Sketchy Salad Symphony

Chapters

Prelude
Intermezzo
1st Movement
Intermezzo Seconda
2nd Movement
3rd Movement
Intermezzo Quarto
4th Movement
Intermezzo Quinto
5th Movement
Intermezzo Sesto
6th Movement
Intermezzo Settimo
7th Movement
Intermezzo Ottavo
8th Movement
Intermezzo Nono
9th Movement
10th Movement
Intermezzo Undicesimo
11th Movement
Intermezzo Dodicesimo
12th Movement
13th Movement
14th Movement
Intermezzo Quindicesimo
15th Movement
Intermezzo Sedicesimo
16th Movement
Intermezzo Diciassettesimo
17th Movement
Intermezzo Diciottesimo
18th Movement
Intermezzo Diciannovesimo
19th Movement
Intermezzo Ventesimo
20th Movement
Intermezzo Ventunesimo
21st Movement
22nd Movement
Intermezzo Ventitreesima
23rd Movement
24th Movement
Intermezzo Ultimo
La Gran Finale
Special Thanks and Author's Notes
Intermezzo Quattordicesimo
Intermezzo Ventiduesimo
Intermezzo Terzo
Intermezzo Decimo
Intermezzo Tredicesimo
Intermezzo Ventiquattresima

Prelude

The dull white noise of rain hitting stone echoed through the lamp-lit streets of Canterlot. It was a dreary autumn evening, the sky overhead hung with drab grey clouds. It was hardly weather to be out in, unless you had taken leave of your senses.

Certainly, that was what Salad Sandwich mused to herself as she set about cleaning up the shop floor of Graze, the family-run sandwich bar belonging to her parents. The young unicorn busied herself with sweeping up the floor, cleaning the counter-tops, wiping down the tables, and all that other sort of busy work, humming to herself all the while. It’d been a fairly slow day today, not least because it was starting to get colder outside these days as the year pressed on toward winter. You always felt the biting chill of the wind up here in the mountain city a good while before winter ever actually came in full force.

Just as she was about to stow away the mop and bucket, her ear flicked as she heard a quiet, steady sound over the rain. It sounded like a horse-drawn cart, headed this way.

Who would be out on a night like this, drawing a cart? she wondered to herself, but she paid it little heed for the time being. However, the noise increased in volume, finally prompting her to take a glance out the shop’s glass front.

Sure enough, a cart drawn by a single horse was moving slowly down the street. The horse in question was covered with a thick raincoat draped over its head and back. Whether it was a colt or a filly she couldn’t really be sure, although whichever it was, he or she was looking a sorry sight. She felt a twinge of sympathy for the poor thing, but it looked as though he or she knew where they were going. She turned away from the window and was about to head up a flight of stairs into the family home above the shop when she heard the clopping of hooves and the slow rumble of wheels grind to a halt. She stopped in her tracks, glancing over her shoulder.

A silhouette darkened the window. In an instant, she recognised it as the same figure she’d just seen before. She frowned slightly to herself, trotting back toward the shop door as she saw the shape outside do much the same. There came a soft rapping at the door in a staccato pattern. A brief glow of her horn saw to the task of partially opening the top of the door, and she peered a little hesitantly out at the sodden figure as the rain pattered loudly behind them, squinting her eyes a bit as the cool and damp night air blew in.

“You... do know we’re closed, right?” she said, slowly, with a slight air of suspicion in her voice.

“Yep, I can see that.” came the reply.

“So, why’ve you come knocking so late in the day?” It was, after all, past sunset by a fair while - and whilst Canterlot was a vibrant and active city during both day and night, Graze wasn’t a 24 hours a day establishment.

“I’m... looking for a friend of mine.” came the reply. The voice was unmistakably masculine, though the accent was curious. It sounded like some sort of blend of the typical upper-class Canterlot and something else very rural. That, and... something else about it sounded somehow familiar, but Salad couldn’t place her hoof on it. Before she could utter another word, the stranger spoke up again.

“Uhm.... this, ah, is Graze, right? The Sandwich family shop? I mean, if it’s not, then I’m sorry, and I’d love some directions...”

Salad tilted her head at that, and then her eyes began to widen a little. The stranger apparently noticed this, and at the same time, shifted his head forward a bit. She caught a glimpse of ocean green eyes under the hood, and a pale white-grey coat as he shuffled forward a bit, peering at her.

“...Sally?” he said in incredulous tones.

Salad gasped. Outside of her family, there was only one other she’d ever known who called her that - or rather, whom she allowed to call her that.

“Sketchy!?” she gasped, taking a step or two back. “Goodness me, is that you!? It’s been, what... how many years!?”

The colt poked his head through the door’s top opening, deliberately catching his hood on the frame; this revealed a light brown coloured mane and the same ocean green eyes as before - and now, Salad could see, a huge grin on his face.

“Strike me dead! Little Sally Sandwich. Or not so little now, I guess... Uhm, I know it’s asking a massive favour and all, but... would your folks mind if I crashed here tonight? I’ve just gotten here from Shetland. My hooves are killing me, and I’m soaked... and it’s cold... and I’m miserable...” he trailed off, his smile starting to fade and his gaze shifting downward.

Salad frowned slightly at that. She’d known this particular pony since the two of them were foals, almost, and in all this time, she’d only ever seen this sort of look on his face a scant few times. None of them had been pleasant. She cast the thought aside for the moment, however, and focused on the more immediate task of lightening her friend’s mood.

“I don’t care if they tell me off.” she grinned. “There’s no way I’m leaving you out on the street. Bring your cart through the arch, I’ll go tell them what’s going on.”

Her ploy worked, as the greyish pony’s face immediately lit up once more with a smile. “Thanks, Sally. I knew I could count on you!”

“Anytime, sugar-cube.” Salad replied, turning and galloping off up the stairs.

Some time later, the two of them were sat in the living room of the Sandwiches’ above-shop home, huddled by a warm fire.

“So lemme get this straight,” Salad asked her friend, “yer movin’ back ta Canterlot?”

Now that she was off-duty as a representative of the business, she’d dropped the well-practiced, formal tones and speech she usually adopted whilst behind the counter in favour of her ordinary, more rustic manner. Her friend nodded his head.

“That’s right, Sally.” he replied, a grin on his face. “I’m old enough now to look after myself and, what with my mum getting ready to move and her parents having passed... well, there was precious little keeping me in Shetland. So I figured, now was the time to come back here and make a fresh start, in a manner of speaking. Especially when I realised what it was I wanted to do with myself. I figure I’ve more of a chance of living my dreams here than there.”

Salad turned her eyes momentarily to her friend’s flank, which, last time she’d ever seen him, had borne no marking of his special talent. This was no longer the case, however, as the colt’s flank nowadays was emblazoned with a combination of two things: a pencil threaded through the prongs of an alto clef; a mark declaring to the world that this was a pony whose talents of music and art with the pencil were tied strongly together. She smiled to herself, looking back to his face.

“Ah can see that.” she said. “Ah’m glad tuh see y’ finally got yer mark. Ah was a mite concerned when yuh left and y’ were still blank as could be.” Her friend’s response to this was simply to grin and nod.

“I was, aye. But I’d always had this feeling that it was those two things that I was destined for. I just... I don’t know, I’d always had my doubts. Up til the day I sat down with one of my teachers and had a heart-to-heart about it all, then came home and told my mum I knew what I wanted to do with my life. Next thing you know... bam.” he said, a nostalgic expression creasing his features.

Salad nodded, peering again briefly at the mark. “...ma music theory ain’t spectacular.” she admitted, before asking “That’s a, uh... tenor clef, ain’t it? Or is it an alto?”

“Well, technically it’s either.” Sketchy replied. “But it fits me. I’m certainly no treble.”

The rosy-coloured unicorn let out a giggle as she made a bad joke. “Yup, no treble at all!”

Her earth pony friend rolled his eyes at that, laughing. “That was terrible, Sally!”

She grinned back at him, enjoying the shared joke for a few moments. Seeing him here in front of her again stirred a lot of old memories: when she was still just a foal, her and the grey-white pony had spent many happy days playing together. Really, he’d been more like a big brother than just a friend; the two of them had been almost inseparable growing up. They’d gone to the same nursery, then the same school, and their individual circles of friends had always included each other. Sitting here and talking again, it was almost as though he’d never left; the memory of a few years spent apart seemed like some sort of strange dream.

She snapped out of her internal musings when she saw him cocking his head at her.

“Bit for your thoughts, lass?” he said, a small smile playing round his mouth.

Salad’s own expression broke into a broad smile as she got up from where she was sat, walked over and plonked herself down on the floor next to him. She leaned into him gently, and tucked the top of her head under his chin, taking care not to poke him there with her horn by accident.

“Ah was just thinkin’, if yuh wanna know, that it’s real nice tuh have yuh back. Ah’ve missed yew somethin’ sore, hon.”

She heard him let out a happy sigh, and felt his weight against her as he leaned back into her in kind, slightly.

“Ditto, Sally. You’re the little sister I never had... it’s good to be home.”

“...home... that’s a point, hon, where are yuh gonna live?” she asked, taking her head out from under his chin and glancing up at him, a small note of concern in her voice.

“Oh, that’s taken care of. You know the Old Chapel on Beech Grove? I’m moving into one of the apartments there.” he answered. “I know it’s hardly luxury accommodation, but it’s a roof over my head and that’s what matters.”

“It is, at that.” Salad agreed. “Well that’s good. Fer a moment I was worried that maybe yuh’d just dived on in without thinkin’.”

“Nah, not this time.” Sketchy replied with a hint of a laugh. “I made sure to think it through. The only uncertainty in it all was managing to find a roof on my arrival here. I wasn’t sure I’d be able to pick up my keys the same day I arrived, after all. I’m glad you hadn’t moved shop since last I was here.”

“Not likely, hon.” she replied. “This here’s our home, after all. And there’re always gunna be hungry ponies tuh feed.”

“True. Speaking of which...” he replied, a mirthful undercurrent in his voice. She smiled at that, getting to her hooves.

“CLTC on hearty white, right?” she inquired, a twinkle of happiness in her eyes. The large earth pony nodded, his face cracking into a grin.

“Spot on. Not that I expected any less.”

“A good shopkeeper remembers her regulars’ favourites!” Salad replied over her shoulder as she trotted into the kitchen. “Even if they ain’t been around in years.” she added with a wink as she went to prepare her old friend his favourite sandwich.

That left Sketchy on his own to reflect on things for a little while, as Salad had a tendency to fall silent when working in order to focus on her task. It was something she’d always taken very seriously, which was something he thought was a brilliant quirk of her nature. Still, he mused, if you were going to do something and do it well, it was important to have focus.

This was part of why he’d taken the decision to move back to Canterlot, among other things. In Shetland, thanks to the small size of the community, it was difficult to find solitude. It wouldn’t be right to say that he was anti-social, of course; if anything, Sketchy was a pony known for being a friendly and overall agreeable sort. However, in the small Shetland community, it was difficult to ever get a good amount of time to yourself. The locals, it seemed, had raised socialising to an art form, and it was one in which every pony there was a master at. Coupled with a small population, this meant not a day went by without there being some pony stopping by to natter your ear off about this, that, or the other. It wasn’t that this annoyed him--well OK no, it did annoy him a bit--it was just that, with everyone being so sociable all the time, it meant less time on his own for doing his own thing, and following his own interests. Here in the big city, he’d be a stranger to most - and hence, able to blend into the crowds, vanish from sight.

And get some peace and quiet all day long, if he needed.

That last thought brought with it a smile and a sigh of relief, as he contemplated the idea that, finally, he’d be able to take time to do his own thing once in a while. As he continued musing on the idea of becoming familiar with the concept of “me time”, a delicious-looking and mouth-wateringly smelling sandwich floated before his eyes, sat on a pastel blue plate and held aloft in a soft pink glow.

“Bon appetit, Sketchy.” came Salad’s voice from the side. He looked round to see her grinning at him, and he returned the expression with a grin of his own, and a nod.

“Cheers, Sally. You’re a gem.” he said thankfully, tucking into the snack. The taste of crisp vegetables and creamy cheese sandwiched between fresh bread hit his taste-buds in a cascade of flavour - though what it tasted of more than anything else was the relief found at the end of an arduous trek, and the hope and expectancy of new things on the horizon.

Intermezzo

“...you’re leaving?”
“Y... yeah...”
“But why!?”
“...it’s my grandparents... we can’t just leave them be.”
“...will... will you come back...?”
“Some day.”
“Promise?”
“I promise.”
“...okay...”
“...hey. Don’t cry...”
“Why not? You’re crying too!”
“N-no I’m not!”
“Y-yes you are! Heehee! You’re a terr... terrible liar, you know?”
A sigh. A laugh. And a smile among the tears.
“Come see me off tomorrow?”
“Yeah... yeah, I will. I promise.”

1st Movement

Ah, solitude. It was a surprisingly easy thing to find in Canterlot, even in the middle of a crowd. Sat as he was outside of Graze, Sketchy found it easy to focus on his internal musings as the world passed him by in a meaningless hubbub of background chatter and the clopping of hooves. It was very freeing to the mind, having the means to distract your senses and let your thoughts roam; and indeed, for an artist seeking something of a muse, distraction and free thought were helpful.

It had been two years now since that sodden evening when he’d arrived on the doorstep of this very establishment, seeking a night’s warmth and shelter and the familiarity of friends. Since then, life had been very much ordinary: he’d settled into his new home in the tower apartment in one corner of the Old Chapel, albeit with some initial teething troubles. The apartment, it had transpired, was not cheap to rent without reason - as he’d discovered during what he would later term his own personal winter of discontent during his first year of residence. The freezing northern gusts blew relentlessly against the exposed tower and, with it being a somewhat ancient building made of stone, heating it reliably under such conditions had proved nigh-on impossible. Rather, it was a simpler matter to just try to keep oneself warm instead; a feat he’d accomplished primarily by making sure the flat had a large supply of quilts and blankets available.

Still, the very thing that made the apartment a freezing tomb during the winter also made it a cool oasis during the warmer parts of the year - a fact he’d been quite grateful of during the summer following his arrival. Perhaps due to her elation at the return of her long-lost younger sibling, Princess Celestia had taken it upon herself to bless the inhabitants of Equestria with a rather long and sweltering summer. Having spent so many years in the far flung and considerably colder Shetland region, he’d been ill-prepared for such an onslaught of heat - and, hence, the apartment had provided a delightful refuge from the otherwise welcome summer sun. Indeed, the summer heat had been a factor in him running into one of his only other friends living in Canterlot. He smiled to himself as he cast his mind back to the day, two summers ago.

It had been an exceptionally hot day, and he’d been out enjoying the sunshine whilst simultaneously mentally cursing the overwhelming heat it brought. He’d found himself standing around near the edge of the grand plaza overlooking the moutainside, admiring the water cascading into one of the city’s reservoirs some distance below. A near-by bench made for an inviting perch, and he trotted over to it, clambering upon it and settling down into a comfortable slouch. He lay there for some time, idly watching the world go by... and, slowly, feeling his consciousness fade from the heat. He hadn’t the will to fight it off, and his head sank down between his front hooves as he dozed off.

BOOM! A loud clap of thunder stirred him from his sleep. He sat up, shivering, rain soaking his coat. What time is it!? he thought in a panic, noting the lack of light. He stumbled off the bench, disorientated. Around him was almost sheer darkness, the sky a sheet of angry black clouds and his vision blurred by torrential rain. The stone pavement was slippery under his hooves, and offered little in the way of steady footing. He stumbled forward through the darkness, his mind still trying to catch up with his body.

It was then, as he stumbled forward, that he suddenly felt nothing but thin air under his hooves.

He pitched forward over the edge of the plateau, tumbling through the cold air. An incoherent scream of fear erupted from his throat as he fell, flailing for something to catch on to. Nothing met his grasp, and suddenly he crashed into something; a cold but forgiving surface that gave way under his weight. Water! He was thrown into a greater panic as he sank under the surface, flailing his limbs and trying not waste what air had still been in his lungs. A powerful current was sweeping him on, and a deep feeling of dread welled up in him as his memory finally caught up to where he was. He must have fallen into the reservoir, the edge of which had a magnificent and majestic cascade of water flowing out and down toward the river... a few hundred feet below. He desperately began to try fighting the current but, strong as he was, nature was stronger. He could hear the roar of the water flowing over the edge as he was swept along, between bouts of sinking briefly and re-surfacing as he was buffeted by the water’s flow. He closed his eyes tightly, fearing the end that was to come.

What happened next would stay with him forever.

He heard a swoosh overhead, as something swifter than the current rocketed past, and then suddenly he felt the air above him ripple. Something powered through the water, scooping him up with astounding strength. He felt cold metal under his limbs and freezing air blowing through his coat. Daring to squint open an eye, he gasped in surprise. He was being hold aloft under a pristine white coloured pegasus, clad in golden armour. A Royal Guard! Never had he expected to be so glad to see one of the normally stoic and stern-faced pegasi up close like this. He coughed and choked a bit as he was swiftly carried to safety, hanging a few feet over the surface of the pool below. The pegasus carrying him flew round behind the curtain of water falling from above, and into a small cavern behind. Torches lit the walls of this cavern, which he could dimly see stretched back a ways into the cliff face and had been artificially augmented into a passageway leading upwards. His saviour deposited him slightly unceremoniously on the ground and then alighted with a soft click of armoured hooves on the stone floor before him.

“Are you alive?” came the stern inquiry in a voice that scythed through the air with an icy chill. It made him shiver a little to hear it, but he sat up slowly, coughing and spluttering some water out of his lungs.

“Ugh... yeah... yeah, I’m alive. I’ll... I’ll live I think.” he replied, lifting his head to look at the guard as his eyes worked to re-focus in the better lit conditions. He saw a set of pale blue eyes dead set in a stern gaze looking back at him. He shook his head instinctively, spraying water off his mane. The guard barely even flinched.

“You’re extremely lucky I was here.” the guard continued. Sketchy squinted slightly. The guard’s voice sounded a bit young and high-pitched for an adult pegasus... which could only mean one of two things.

“I am. Ah, thank you... ma’am...?” he replied, hoping he hadn’t just trodden on a young guard’s hooves. He was relieved to see no hint of offence on the guard’s face - which, he then thought, meant either this guard was indeed a mare, or was used to having his gender mistaken.

“You’re welcome.” she replied. The lack of any correction reassured the earth pony that yes, she was indeed female. “Just doing my job.” she continued in a slightly gruff manner, looking him over with a slight frown. “Can you stand? Walk, even?” she asked of him.

He slowly pulled himself up to his hooves, a little unsteadily. “...looks like it.” he replied, his teeth chattering a bit.

“Alright, then follow me upstairs.” the pegasus replied in a commanding tone, flaring her wings as she turned and marched along the passageway. She turned and headed up a set of shallow-cut stairs which wound their way upward. Sketchy followed her, shivering all the way and feeling a trifle sorry for himself. His pitiful mood wasn’t helped much by the fact that every so often the white pegasus kept glancing back over her shoulder at him with an irritated look, as though he’d done something to personally offend her.

At the top of the stairs, he was led into a small office off the side of the passageway. Inside there was a large fireplace which his pegasus companion was now building a fire in, stoking the flames with gentle gusts from her wings every now and again.

“Sit yourself down and warm up. I’ll get you a towel.” she ordered, marching out of the room. He did as he was told, the thought striking him that perhaps, in spite of this guard’s gruff manner, she at least had a caring side. There had been the faintest undertone of concern in her voice when she’d issued that last command. He decided it best not to worry her, as she was clearly only trying to do her job, and his presence was an unneeded distraction from... well, whatever it was she did here. He huddled close to the fire, hearing the clanking footfalls of the pegasus returning behind him. A big, fluffy white towel was draped over him from behind.

“There. Dry yourself off a bit before you die of pneumonia.” she told him, walking round to one side of him to tend the fire. Only now did he have enough of his sense about him to notice something a little odd about the guard: her tail wasn’t cut in the same sort of regulation military style as most guards he’d seen, but was instead a touch longer and of a somewhat puffier style. Colour-wise, it matched the shade of her eyes, throwing it into stark contrast with her snowy white coat. He also noted that she was of quite a formidable build, standing taller than most mares he’d ever met; though nevertheless not as tall as himself. With that said he could see quite easily that she had a more muscular frame than he did, and for that he was grateful. Without it, he wouldn’t be sitting here now looking at her, after all.

The pegasus turned to look at his slightly spaced out expression, and arched an eyebrow.

“Hey, you alright? Stay with me here.” she said, clicking her tongue a few times to get his attention. He shook his head slightly and nodded attentively.

“Sorry, sorry. Still a bit out of it... I’ll be fine, promise.”

“You’d better.” she replied. “I don’t want to have to deal with flying your sorry butt to the hospital or anything like that. Here, let’s keep your mind active, check that you didn’t damage your memory. What’s your name?”

“My name?” he repeated, blinking. “It’s Sketchy Sounds.” he said with a smile. He had been about to continue on to ask the guard her name, but he was cut short by her gasping in shock, with a sudden huge grin plastering itself across her face.

“Oh my gosh! It is you!” she said, her tone all of a sudden melodious and happy. Sketchy couldn’t decide whether this was more frightening than her being gruff or not, but had little time to ponder it as the guard jerked her head to the side, sending her helmet flying off. The very moment she did so, he instantly recognised the face beneath.

There was only one pegasus he knew, after all, with a pure white coat and ice blue mane, tail and eyes, and especially a mane that poofed out in all directions like this mare’s did.

“Freeze Pop!?”

“The one and only! Celestia save us, how long has it been, you scally-wag?” she grinned, tackling him to the floor in a hug.

“Ack! Ease up, Freezy! I’m half dead and you’re built like a tank!” he complained half seriously, shoving her off in a playful manner. She chuckled back at him slightly sheepishly at that.

“Sorry dude. Forgot where I was for a moment.” she replied, grinning as she picked herself up. “And technically speaking, I still oughta be giving you the cold shoulder. I’m a Royal Guard on duty after all, we ain’t supposed to display much if any emotion, so’s we blend into the background.”

The earth pony nodded his head at that. “I’ve noticed. Most of you are pretty good--hang on though, when did you get into the Guard in the first place? I mean, last time I saw you, you were about to try again for, what, the third time? And I know there’s no way you were built like you are now.” he added, noting again how much his pegasus friend had changed since the last time he’d seen her. She was definitely no longer the slender-limbed filly he remembered from his foalhood; indeed, now she stood as a fine example of a soldier in her prime. Her limbs were toned and firm, her posture proud and alert. Clad in the golden armour of Celestia’s finest, save for her head at this moment, she reflected all the qualities expected of the Guard - save for the fact that at this moment she was grinning like an idiot.

“Well, Sketchy, I failed on that attempt. And the attempt after. It was then that I sat down to have a serious think about my career prospects, and what I was gonna do with myself. I knew I wanted to be in the Guard - so I decided that, seeing as it was the rigorous physical test that I kept on missing the bar by just an inch or two on, I’d have to toughen up.”

Sketchy nodded. The story didn’t surprise him - if there was one thing he knew Freeze Pop well for, it was her tenacity. “Go on.”

“Well, the best way I found for that was to step up my working out. Like, really step it up. So, I started making long-haul flights every day, towards the north. The further and higher you go, the colder and thinner the air gets. So your body has to start working harder just to keep going. I tell you dude, it was hard core. I almost died a few times when I started out - only cos I pushed too hard too fast, though... when I learned what I could and couldn’t endure, I was able to really push myself to the limit.”

“Sounds just like you, Freeze. Glad to see time hasn’t changed you for the worse.” he grinned. His friend laughed at that.

“As if it could. You know me, Sketchy. Cool as ice, soft as snow, tough as a glacier: and that’s how I roll!”

Sketchy rolled his eyes at that, laughing. “You still have that daft chant stuck in your head?”

“Call it what you want bud,” she replied, smirking slightly, “daft as it might be, one of us is a Royal Guard and hence has achieved a lifelong dream.”

That sobering thought brought him back down to the ground with a bit of a bump. He nodded sombrely. “True. You have, and I’m honestly delighted to see it... I wish I could say the same thing for myself.”

Freeze Pop’s expression softened at that, and she laid a reassuring hoof on her friend’s shoulder. “Hey now. Don’t go getting all down on me. I’m pretty sure whatever grandiose dreams you’ve got floatin’ around in your head, they’re a little bit harder to accomplish than getting into the Guard. Not that this wasn’t difficult, mind, but it’s apples to oranges, y’know?”

Sketchy tilted his head slightly at that. “Not sure I follow you, Freeze.”

“What I’m saying is, don’t go beating yourself up just because you haven’t got your name in lights or written across the sky. If there’s one thing I learned from my past experiences, it’s that you can’t rush things. I wasn’t allowed into the Guards til I was good and ready - and heck, after all the training I did, word actually got around about my exploits and they came looking for me. They remembered me from beforehand and essentially insisted I try again. So I did, and I aced the physical. It was pretty smooth sailing from then, as they say.”

“Ahh, I see.” he nodded, smiling broadly once more. “It’s not the end of the world just because I’m not famous and all.”

“Exactly right.” his pegasus friend agreed, pulling her helmet back on. Sketchy wasn’t entirely sure how it was that she got her mane to all fit under it, but get it to fit she did, as it tucked neatly under the golden headpiece. “Now then.” she went on. “If you’re dry, you should head home. The storm’ll be stopping in about five minutes or so. You should have no trouble finding your way.”

Sketchy bowed his head briefly in thanks, rising to his feet. “Thanks, Freeze... for everything, I mean. It’s good to be back.”

“Aha? So you’re sticking around in Canterlot?” she replied, sounding somewhat happy to hear it.

“I am, yeah. I’m living on the top floor of the Old Chapel on Beech Grove.”

“Oh, nice. Well then, I’ll be sure to come and knock on your window some time and scare the heck out of ya!” the white pegasus replied cheekily. Sketchy just rolled his eyes, chuckling.

“Knowing you, I don’t doubt it. I’ll look forward to it. Catch you later, Freeze!”

His mind returned to the present day as a clatter of crockery on his table alerted him to the presence of his rosy-coated unicorn friend . She smiled to him as she levitated his empty plate and cup off the table.

“Bit for your thoughts, Sketchy?” she said with a smile as she deftly whipped a cloth across the table’s surface, giving it a brief wipe down.

“Oh, nothing in particular. I was just thinking back to when Freezy pulled me out of the reservoir a year or so ago. Remember, when Celestia gave us that real hot summer?”

“Ah yes, I remember that alright.” Salad replied, her tone formal and refined as was usually the case when she was working around customers. “That was quite the scare when I heard of it. I was relieved to hear you were alright.”

“Yeah. Still, it was awesome to see her again after all that time - and I’d probably never have found the way down to that reservoir on my own.”

Salad nodded. “And she’s been letting you in to look around and practice every so often, as I recall, hasn’t she?”

“Yeah. Real nice of her to do so, there aren’t many places with good acoustics like that - well, not that I can get into, anyway.” he said, the latter part coming out with a sigh.

Salad knew that look, or rather, that look and that sigh. While she knew that her friend would quite likely thoroughly enjoy the use of some of the more refined establishments where music was practiced, she also knew he had an ulterior motive for wanting to be in such a place. It was a motive whose seeds were sown years ago, when the two were still going through school, but had only budded and bloomed visibly in more recent times.

“Well, I believe I know upon whom your mind is dwelling.” she said in a teasing tone. The subsequent flush that lit up her friend’s cheeks told her she was right on the mark. “I can’t say I blame you, though. She is quite the musician, after all. It makes sense that you’d be drawn to her.”

Her earth pony friend smiled sheepishly. “She’s more than just a talented musician.” he replied. “She’s pretty as well. And classy. Refined. Every part a professional. And, everything I’m not.” he finished glumly. Salad’s clicking tongue cut off any further wallowing.

“Now now, don’t you go saying that. You’re an artist in your own right, and you’re good at what you do. And besides, what has talent got to do with it anyway? I mean, Ah deal with all kinds of ponies day in and day out, rich and poor, famous and nobodies. They’re not really all that different on the inside. ‘s just that most folks only ever see the outside.” she said, her chiding briefly making her refined tones drop slightly.

Sketchy nodded thoughtfully, his face slowly creasing back into a smile from the frown it had dropped in to. “You’re right, Sally. Heck, she’s probably not that different from you or me, really.” he said happily, getting up from his seat. “Thanks for that. I think I’ve found some inspiration there today.”

“Always a pleasure, Sketchy.” she smiled at him. “On you go then, and don’t waste it!”

He nodded to her briefly and set off down the street at a swift trot.

Salad, meanwhile, returned to her post behind the counter at Graze once she was done wiping down the table her friend had occupied. The bell over the door tinkled softly as it was pushed open, and she looked up with her usual friendly smile at the incoming customer. Her expression became more openly delighted to see that the customer was one of the newer regulars of the establishment, and somepony whose visits she’d grown accustomed to and fond of.

“Good afternoon, Miss Octavia!” she called cheerily. “I was just talking about you!”

Intermezzo Seconda

“Have you ever heard anything so amazing!?”
“What a talent!”
“Bravo! Bravissimo!”
“Encore! Encore!”
A huge audience roaring their approval. The eyes of hundreds upon her.
The artist takes a simple bow, having taken her turn to shine. And yet...

“I am alone...”

Days later, a letter arrives.
A simple request, yet an extraordinary requester.
“It’s been many a year since last I played. I am worried I may have lost my touch.”
A reply is sent, simple and neat.

Weeks pass. The artist has a star pupil, yet one of whom she dare not speak.
And even now...

“So many to hear me play, yet none who listen.”

2nd Movement

“Lunch as usual?” Salad asked of her musician customer. The stone-grey earth pony nodded her head slightly, with a small smile.

“That would be much appreciated, thank you.” she replied. “I have been the topic of discussion again?” she continued, a small note of curiosity in her voice. “Of what was I accused now?” she enquired, her tone also displaying a hint of annoyance as she raised an eyebrow.

Salad giggled slightly at that. “Oh, nothing bad. Nothing at all, actually... no, I was talking with a friend of mine. He’s... a fan of yours.”

“...oh.” Octavia replied, looking notably relieved. “Well then, that is fine. A fan, hmm?”

Salad couldn’t really tell whether this was something her customer approved of or not, but she decided there was no harm in discussing it as it was Octavia who had pursued the thread further.

“Yes, although I imagine hearing you have fans isn’t news to you.” she chuckled as she tended to the work of putting together her customer’s preferred sandwich.

“Indeed not.” came the reply, a hint of amusement in it. “...this friend of yours. Have you known him long?”

Salad paused momentarily in her work to peer at her customer curiously for a brief second, before remembering her manners and continuing her work. There was nothing unusual in the question per se, but the way in which it had been asked... there was something strange there which she couldn’t quite put her hoof on. She thought little of it though as she nodded.

“Since we were just children. Heck, he’s been more a big brother than just a friend, to be honest.”

Octavia’s nose wrinkled as she smiled in a warm manner, an expression Salad had yet to ever see from her til this point. “That must be nice...” she replied.

The sandwich-maker’s ear flicked at the sound of her voice. There it was again, that muted note of... of something. Sadness? No, it couldn’t quite be called that... Envy? No, that was too ridiculous an idea.

...melancholy?

“Ahh, it is.” she replied, deciding to smooth over it. “That big lug has a heart of gold, I swear. And a silver tongue too, sometimes.”

The musician raised an eyebrow at that. “A smooth talker, is he?” she said, sounding slightly displeased at the thought.

“Oh no, I don’t mean like that!” Salad replied, gesturing with a hoof in a dismissive manner. “No, I mean... he always seems to know the right things to say to cheer me up, when I’m down.”

“Ahh, I see. Well, that is certainly a positive quality for one’s friends to possess.”

“Sure is. You know, it’s funny... you literally just missed him. I would have liked to’ve seen his expression if he bumped into you!” Salad replied, a smile on her face as she finished preparing her customer’s meal. “I think it’d be priceless.”

An idea then crossed the unicorn’s mind, one which had been pestering her for some time, but which she had never taken much time to consider, til now. She’s coming here fairly regularly to eat, her mind thought, and you could easily arrange for him to be here when you know she will be. So go on!

“Uhm, say. Actually...” she began, wrestling internally with the thought that perhaps this might be a bit too presumptuous or forward of her, “I could make sure he’s here some time. If, you know, you’d like to make that happen.” she said slowly, taking care not to stumble over her words too much. Whilst Octavia may have been just another customer, at the same time she was nevertheless a well-known and respected artist in Canterlot. It wasn’t like you could just walk up to her in the street and ask favours of her, after all; she was a different breed.

Or at least, that was the kind of image of her that seemed to be perpetuated by both her critics and her fans. Salad found herself subconsciously holding her breath, waiting on her customer’s reply.

The dark-maned pony’s purple irises flicked to one side for a few moments, her expression thoughtful, before a small smile played around her features. “Well...why not?” she then said, simply.

Salad let out the breath she’d been holding, a grin spreading across her features. “Really?” she said, her tone betraying more cheerfulness than she’d meant for it to.

“Of course.” Octavia replied with a simple nod, her smile spreading. “From your description, he does not seem to be the wildly fanatical sort. And you clearly care for him a lot. If a thing so simple as an encounter with someone like me will bring him happiness, then I am more than happy to oblige you.” Her tone as she spoke was warm, perhaps with even an undertone of excitement to it.

Salad’s own expression soon matched Octavia’s, a giddy feeling spreading through her as she took into account what she’d just managed to do. “Great! That’s great!” she said happily, at the same time passing the bagged sandwich to her customer. “Ah, so... when will you next be here?”

Octavia’s smile vanished, a frown replacing it as she thought about that. “A good question...” she said, her tone reflecting her expression. “I do have somewhat of a full schedule... though, I believe I could drop by for something to eat in the evening, in about...” she paused, mentally counting the days. “Three days’ time.” she stated happily.

“So, Saturday evening?”

“...yes, indeed.”

“I’ll look forward to it. Ah, and, enjoy your lunch!” Salad said, remembering her hospitality just in time.

“Thank you.” Octavia replied, a smile creasing her features once more. “I shall look forward to it also.”

As Salad’s attention was stolen away by more customers entering the establishment, Octavia found herself a seat at a table in one corner. Much like another of the shop’s earlier customers, she was one who valued her solitude for certain things, and lunch time at a sandwich shop was one of these.

Setting the bag down on the table, she carefully nosed it open and retrieved her food from within. She bit into it, relishing the delicate flavour of marigolds mixing with cucumber hitting her tongue. The day had been tiring thus far, and it was yet to finish. Lunch was but a brief interlude amidst a tight schedule of practice and composition, working toward one large event looming on a distant, yet nonetheless steadily advancing horizon: the Summer Equinox Celebration. It was an event that had not been celebrated for a whole millennium, as it marked the pivotal point of the year where the Princess of the Moon would gain the larger share of the day. Thanks to her... absence, in recent times, the event had gone unmarked. Now, with her return, the event was one which would be celebrated once more - and she, Octavia, was tasked with the job of helping compose and perform music to fit the occasion.

No pressure, then. she mused to herself, her brow furrowed in thought. And now to make matters worse, she’d agreed to fill some more free time...

No, she corrected herself, it is not filling up free time. It is taking time out. It is not THAT unfamiliar to you.

She sighed and shook her head, the last bites of her sandwich vanishing down her throat. Taking a few moments to tidy her mane and straighten her ever-present collar and bow-tie, she rose from her seat and headed out of the little sandwich shop, pausing briefly to nod and smile a farewell to the charming filly behind the counter. This was at least one reason why, after finding this particular quaint little place, she’d kept coming. Besides the fact that the food was delicious and refreshing, the help was invariably cheerful and welcoming also - a set of attributes less readily found in Canterlot than one might think. It was therefore no surprise that she’d found herself returning here on a more regular basis recently; hence why she had felt no qualms about granting Salad’s request, she pondered. Certainly, talking to somepony that actually took interest and genuinely listened to what you were saying was a big draw to the place, and something that drew her naturally to the attendant herself.

She smiled at that. Perhaps, despite her reclusive nature, she was making a friend here and there anyway. She held onto that thought as she made her way back along the road toward the practice grounds for the upcoming concert.

Many hours later, after what had felt like a small eternity of practicing and re-writing the same sections over and over, looking for that perfect balance, Octavia found herself dragging her weary hooves along the cobbled road to home. The sun had long since set, though it was still early evening. She heaved a small sigh at the tiny redeeming thought of peace awaiting her back within her house, when a stray sound caught her ear. It was not a sound such as the song of a bird or the chirp of a night-loving insect, but rather it was the faint, barely discernible sound of a voice, singing something which drifted through the fresh night air like a soft scent carried on the breeze. She strained her ears to listen, and as though lead on by the sound, her hooves moved her in the direction of its source.

“Sur la rive en fleurs, riant au matin, viens, descendons ense -e-e-e-emble...”

Octavia’s ears perked up as she drew closer to the source of the voice. There was an accompanying roar of water almost drowning it out, but she could definitely make out the sound of a feminine voice, clearly singing the words from the Flower Duet, a song she had heard performed a number of times before by classical singers. Nevertheless, it was strange to hear such a sound here. As far as she could make out, the lilting voice was coming from somewhere below... but, all that lay down there was a reservoir of considerable size. She peered carefully over the edge, but there was nothing to be seen in the relatively unlit depths below. She sighed to herself, coming to the conclusion that she would have to be content with merely hearing the song, and not knowing whom to compliment.

It was a shame, for whoever the voice belonged to, she had considerable talent Octavia noted. Still, there were those who preferred to remain out-with the limelight - those who would sooner keep their skills hidden from the world, and save them to share only with a select few. Octavia didn’t consider herself envious of such ponies’ attitude--after all, she was of the opinion that if one was possessed of great skill or talent, then they should make good use of it--but, she did, at times, find herself envious of the fact that those who chose to do so were not faced with the same pressures or concerns that she faced daily. Those who were unknown did not have to worry about tight schedules, fast-approaching deadlines, nor what the papers were saying about them behind their backs (although she herself rarely concerned herself much with their opinions nowadays anyway). Neither were they faced, she imagined, with the immense pressure to perform, and perform well to an expected constant level of excellence... Yet, with that said, it wasn’t as though her own life was without its rewards. Were that the case, she wouldn’t still be pursuing this career, after all. The thrill of performing before a large assembly, and the feeling of conveying to so many others the emotions you felt through the medium of the music you made: that, she reminded herself, was why she still did what she did, even after having known almost nothing but music her entire life.

Below, the song drew to a close. Octavia raised a hoof to stomp her approval, but then caught herself. It would be better not to let the anonymous performer know she had had an audience; to do so would nullify the purpose of remaining anonymous. With a small smile to herself, she turned instead back toward the road to home.

An otherwise uneventful walk soon found the strings player happily ensconced in her home, lounging upon a couch with several sheets of music spread upon the table before her. Her eyes travelled across the pages, scrutinising the notes carefully as the music they represented played itself in her head. A small frown furrowed her brow. It wasn’t that the composition was bad, per se; in fact by the standards of most it could be looked upon as quite good. But Octavia was not one to settle for “quite good”. What she sought was perfection, or at least, as close to that as was possible. Her eyes scanned across the pages, her mind playing the tune to her in the tones of a perfectly tuned and in time orchestra. Eventually, she had to rest her eyes from her work. What she sought was proving too evasive for now: she found herself staring a cold reality in the face that many an artist faced in their lives, sooner or later.

“Inspiration will not simply arrive if I try to force it.”

With that simple realisation, she smiled to herself and got up off the couch. “Tomorrow is a new day. It will bring its own fresh nuances.”

With that assurance to herself in mind, she trotted through to her bed and flopped onto it, slithering her way under the covers and arranging the pillows and cushions to her liking. The bed was somewhat vast, being more than enough to easily accommodate her fairly average frame. Despite it being so large though, it had nevertheless been her preference: she had found it early on in her rapidly-moving career, and had fallen in love with it. Every aspect of its design, save for its huge size, fitted her perfectly: carefully carved images of dancing ponies and music adorned the head, and the foot was a simple sleigh design that curled almost like the scroll of the assorted strings she was accustomed to.

Besides, even the one thing that didn’t fit her perfectly was something that she felt could be changed, given time. Whether it had been a subconscious decision or forethought on her part she wasn’t sure, but either way, her home was certainly of a size that it could accommodate more than herself. The one thought that always tended to tug at the back of her mind when considering this was, however...

“Is my life built to accommodate that...?”

The question brought with it a sigh, as she banished the thought back to its usual recess at the back of her mind, and rolled over to settle down for the night. After all, she couldn’t spare time for restless self-searching and doubt when she had more important things to focus on. Her mind drifted back to the beautiful song she had heard earlier being sung near the pool of water, as she stared up at her bedroom ceiling. Her eyes began to close as she allowed herself to drift off to sleep, humming the melody softly to herself.

3rd Movement

Freeze Pop was not a fan of early mornings, it had to be said. Getting up early was not one of her strengths; which was why she was glad that, tonight, she was on night duty. That, and being on the night shift meant the possibility of spending some time with the Princess of the Moon if she happened to wander during the night. Experience had taught her that this was occasionally the case: Luna, it seemed, had a certain childish innocence to her that her older sister lacked nowadays. With that said, over the months since her return, Freeze Pop had noted some changes in her ruler. The most pronounced change she had observed was that her highness had started to actually sleep at night - a behaviour that had taken her completely by surprise. It wasn’t so much the fact that Celestia was even capable of doing so that had come as such a shock, so much as it was that she was actually doing so. In her whole career as a member of the Royal Guard, it had been entirely unheard of. She even remembered back when she’d first been inducted, talking to some of the veteran members of the guard about some curiosities she’d had. It had taken her some months to work up the nerve to ask about some of the things she’d wondered about the princess they were sworn to protect.

“When does she sleep?” The question had just slipped out one day, when she was stood around at the doors of the royal palace with one of her older comrades, on duty. He had simply sighed in return and looked round.

“Her Highness, you mean?” he asked in reply.

Freeze looked round at him and nodded. “I’m... well, I’m thinking out loud here, but... she raises and lowers both the sun and the moon. So... when does she find time to sleep between doing all that and running the kingdom as well?”

The older pegasus sighed and shook his head. “...short answer is, she doesn’t.”

“What?”

“She doesn’t sleep, young-blood. I’ve been in service most of my life. Her Highness never sleeps. Ever.”

“...seriously?”

“If she does, she’s doing it when we’re not looking... granted, there are times she retires to her bedchambers and has us guard the doors... but that’s only so she can be alone for a while. I’ve been assigned to that duty on occasion, and I’ll tell you this: when she asks that of us, it isn’t to sleep. It’s just so she can have time to think. Sometimes out loud.”

“...what’s she thinking about?”

Her comrade sighed. “Listen... Freeze Pop, isn’t it?” he asked. When he got a nod in return, he went on. “Right, Freeze Pop. Why don’t you go ask?”

The simplicity of such an idea had hit her like a tonne of bricks, but there was of course a very good reason why she didn’t just go and ask.

“I couldn’t do that! It wouldn’t be proper!”

The older guard had laughed at that and shaken his head, a large smile creasing his features. “Young lady, when you’ve been doing this as long as I have, you learn a little about what her highness thinks of being proper. Do us both a favour: just go and talk to her. She always has time for her subjects, you know?”

“Are you sure? I mean, will it be alright if I leave my post here...?”she had asked anxiously. Her comrade had cracked an even bigger smile at that.

“Well, I’d say so. Unless you think I can’t handle the huge army bearing down on us on my own.” he dead-panned. “Go on, satisfy your curiosity already. You’re not going to get in trouble for leaving your post to talk to the princess herself.”

At that, Freeze had snapped to attention in a neat salute, thanked the older pony, and headed inside the palace.

The princess hadn’t been hard to find: Freeze had found her fairly easily due to noticing a young purple unicorn exiting the corridor leading to Celestia’s study. As per usual, Celestia’s star student paid the guard little heed - going by the look on her face, she clearly had something on her mind that she was determined to do some reading up on. That was pretty normal for her; in fact, thinking on it, Freeze couldn’t really name any occasions off the top of her head where the studious and serious unicorn hadn’t been wearing such an expression.

She shrugged the thought off as she approached the door of the study. She cleared her throat and spoke, not wanting to risk damaging the door’s finish with a knock of her armour-clad hoof.

“Your Highness?”

A faint and slightly reluctant sigh was heard from within, before the door was slowly swung open by a cursory flick of magic. Beyond, Freeze could see the form of Princess Celestia herself, still settled on a comfortable couch. The alicorn looked over at her questioningly, though her eyes were as kind as always. A small smile formed on her features.

“Hello, Freeze Pop, isn’t it?” the princess spoke, her pastel-striped mane and tail floating in their ever-present wavy fashion. “What brings you here, dear?” she inquired pleasantly, her voice carrying the gentle warmth of a summer breeze. This was something Freeze had liked a lot about Equestria’s beloved ruler upon actually meeting her: much like the sun she controlled, she was warm and welcoming, and had a way of making you feel more at-ease and relaxed. It was a trifle disarming, and yet pleasant at the same time.

“Well, nothing urgent, Your Highness.” she replied, bowing her head slightly. “Uhm... to be completely honest with you, I... just wanted to talk.”

She expected to be given a brush-off, or to be scolded, or perhaps even to be told to leave right away. She certainly wasn’t expecting the reaction that she did get.

“To talk? Certainly! I always have time to talk.” the princess replied, a warm smile spreading across her face like the rising sun. She got up from her couch and stepped toward the armour-clad pegasus. “Come along. I was planning to take a stroll in the garden. You can be my escort.” she stated happily, before leading the way out of the study and along the corridor towards one of the palace’s exits.

If it weren’t for her well-disciplined nature, Freeze’s jaw would have hung open. As it was, she simply nodded, her eyes a little wide, and followed alongside the tall and elegant form of her sovereign. The latter remained quiet until they had made their way outside.

Presently, after having strolled along a little way into the palace gardens, the princess spoke. “So, what did you want to talk about, my little pony?”

Freeze looked up at that, to see the kindly face of the princess looking back down at her with the same warm smile she’d worn before. It was a smile which instilled her with the feeling that she could tell her anything and the princess would understand completely. That made it easier to voice what was on her mind, and she spoke up.

“I... was wondering some things, Princess Celestia.” she replied. “Uhm. Some things about you, that is.” she added, slightly hesitantly. The alicorn displayed no sign of being surprised or offended though, simply nodding her head in reply.

“What were you wondering, child?”

“...when do you sleep, your majesty?” she said, just putting it simply. Being blunt and straightforward had always been one of her strengths.

Celestia’s face creased slightly into a frown. “...I generally don’t...” she replied, looking off into the horizon for a few moments. There was a definite tint of melancholy to her tone, one which Freeze could at least understand. She knew, after all, of the tale of Nightmare Moon, and what the princess had been forced to do. Considering the look on her face now and the tone of her voice, it was clear that even now, the pain of those events had not fully healed. The sound of her sovereign’s voice quickly stopped any further musing, though.

“To be honest... I have not slept a wink since that day. Not that I need sleep... as you may know, there is honestly very little I require to keep myself active.”

Freeze simply nodded at that. “Yes Your Highness... uhm, forgive me for prying, but then, does that mean that you used to sleep? Before, I mean.”

The white-pink alicorn nodded gently, her smile returning once more. “Why yes my dear. Once I put the sun to bed, I would retire also after watching the moon rise and the stars come out. Sleep is more an indulgence than a necessity for me, as I mentioned. Nevertheless, it was one I was allowed every night due to the generosity of my sister.”

And so the topic was breached. A question Freeze wouldn’t have dared to ask out loud was answered. Granted, she’d had little doubt that the tale of Nightmare Moon was true, especially when she saw the princess’s expression when she’d spoken of “that day”, but now it was made clear. She didn’t want to upset the kind ruler though, and so she spoke.

“I see. I’m... I’m sorry if I upset you at all, Your Highness.” She was surprised to hear the princess’s soft laughter in reply to that, and she turned her head to look up into her face again. She was greeted with a welcoming and warm smile, as Celestia had apparently found something to laugh at.

“My dear, you don’t have to be so formal around me all the time. Yes, granted, I am the princess, but I’m still a pony just like you and everyone else in a lot of ways.”

Freeze blinked in surprise. “Uhm... what ways do you mean?” she asked, for the moment unsure of what to say exactly, and so filling the gap with a question. Celestia chuckled softly and smiled all the more.

“All the ways that matter the most, Freeze. Now listen. When we are in the presence of other ponies, I am your Princess and you are my Royal Guard. Proper protocol should be followed at such times.”

The armour-clad pegasus nodded her head at that. Celestia then spoke on further.

“But right now, out here in the gardens as we are, there is nopony else around to see. So we needn’t put on any sort of facade, dear. Therefore, I shall be just Celestia - and you can be just Freeze Pop.”

Freeze Pop blinked in surprise once more at the princess’s candour. “...r-really?” she said, still not quite able to believe what she’d heard.

“Well my dear, unless you make a habit of addressing everyone you know by some sort of title, then yes.” Celestia replied with a hint of a cheeky smile playing around her features. “Come now, just try it.”

“...alright... Celestia.” Freeze said hesitantly. “So, uhm... you’ve not slept at all? Not even a brief nap?”

“No. Not since the day I was forced to banish my little sister.” Celestia replied, the same note of sadness from earlier creeping into her voice. “After all, as the stories tell, I had to take over her duties. Governing both night and day leaves me little time to rest. And what if I should oversleep? Granted, I could have a wake-up call assigned, but I would not dream of it. Even during the night, there is still the need for Equestria to be able to call upon its princess... so, I stay awake. I don’t really have any other choice.”

Freeze Pop frowned slightly at that. “That sounds somewhat harsh, if you don’t mind my saying so, Celestia.”

Celestia’s expression returned to a small smile as she looked back at her guard, her voice carrying an air of wisdom. “I don’t mind. You are not the first to express that opinion on the matter; I very much doubt you’ll be the last.” she stated plainly. “And perhaps you are right. Perhaps it is too harsh a thing to endure - but what other option do I have? Equestria has only one princess to care for it now. I am needed every hour of every day, practically, what with meeting with officials, reviewing and approving laws, dealing with problems... there is precious little time I can spend on myself.”

Freeze Pop nodded, slowly. She could see Celestia’s point, but still... something about it seemed somehow wrong. She frowned to herself, and then her eyes widened as she mulled the issue over in her head.

“...Celestia? Seeing as we’re being so candid... will you hear what I think?”

The larger pony blinked at her, but nodded in reply. “Of course, my dear. Your candour is quite welcome.”

Freeze Pop took in a deep breath, composing herself for a moment. “Alright. Celestia... I do think you’re being too harsh on yourself. And I think you know you are, and I have a good idea of why you’re doing it. You felt guilty for having to banish Princess Luna when she went rogue, and you’ve never gotten over your guilt. That’s why you’re punishing yourself with forced overworking, even now, because you’re unwilling to forgive yourself for doing the only thing you could to save your many subjects as opposed to your one sister.”

Celestia jerked her head back from the pegasus as though she’d been stung on the nose, and then turned her face away quickly. There were a few long moments’ silence. For those few moments Freeze felt a horrible feeling of dread, wondering if perhaps she had overstepped her bounds and bought herself a one-way ticket to prison, exile, or worse. She was therefore unprepared for the sound that came from Celestia, which was that of a soft sniffling sob.

“... C... Celestia...?” she said softly, blinking in surprise, now more concerned for the elegant monarch than for herself.

The pastel-striped mane shifted slightly, as Celestia slowly turned her face back toward the guard. Tears stained her cheeks and dripped from her jaw. Her smile had vanished, and for once Freeze found herself staring into the true face of Equestria’s ruler.

She had heard it said that the eyes are the window of the soul. Looking into those of Celestia was painful: there was such deep sorrow written within them, sorrow that spilled forth from her eyes and enveloped her entire face. She wore no smile - indeed, she bore the look of one who may never do so ever again. Only now did Freeze come to realise that the normally calm and serene expression the princess wore was little more than a mask. An expertly-made and nigh-imperceptible mask, but a mask nonetheless.

“I... I’m sorry...” Freeze started, but she was interrupted by a slight shake of the princess’s head.

“It’s quite alright, dear.” Celestia said, her voice lacking its usual warmth. Instead it carried a heavy burden of tiredness, and an undisguised tone of sadness. “You are, after all, more or less correct. I have not fully forgiven myself for what was forced upon me, even though I know that, had I not acted, all of Equestria would have been further imperilled. But there is one thing you need to understand, child.”

“What one thing is that?” the pegasus asked quietly, her tone a mix of concern for her sovereign’s well-being blended with curiosity regarding her last remark.

“Forgiveness is something given by another. While it is true that sometimes we must forgive ourselves, true forgiveness only comes when those we have wronged are able to forgive us also. For some it never comes until the end, for others... it may never come.”

“Ah.” Freeze replied, nodding. “I... I see what you’re getting at, now.”

Indeed, Celestia’s situation was unlike that of any other pony. Even if she were able to forgive herself, she would never receive the forgiveness she so desperately needed from her younger sister - and, with the two of them being exceptionally long-lived, if not immortal...

An eternity without being forgiven? Freeze thought to herself. That... it sounds like a true fate worse than death itself.

She looked into the face of her monarch for several long seconds more - and then, forgetting for the time being any pretence she’d still held regarding rank, title, or social standing, she stepped closer to the pale pink-white coated alicorn and gently pressed her neck against the latter’s own long neck comfortingly. She was a little surprised, but far less so this time, to hear a faint whisper of “Thank you...” escape the older pony’s lips.

Freeze smiled to herself at the memory. Even if the subject matter had been saddening, that had been a turning point in her service to the palace. She’d come to realise, far more clearly than before, that in spite of their wielding of powerful magic, being responsible for the passing of days and the changing of seasons (along with assorted other matters), Princesses Celestia and Luna were still, at their core, the same as everypony else. Both had emotions, needs, desires and ambitions. Both required others around them to keep them company, to talk to, to laugh with, to cry with, to enjoy life with. And both of them had, on the day Luna had been banished, lost their only family and closest friend.

It had been cause for massive celebration, therefore, the day Princess Luna returned to her home. Naturally, the palace staff had given the two sisters their space. Having been apart for a whole millennium, it was a perfectly understandable notion that they may want time to themselves to catch up. What had brought Freeze the most joy, however, had been the day about a week later when she had been scheduled in for duty and she was called into Celestia’s presence shortly after she arrived. Night had fallen little more than an hour previous, and the princess had a very serious look on her face as she regarded Freeze Pop and her comrade Nimbus, the very same veteran whom Freeze had spoken with previously regarding Celestia’s behaviour.

“Private Freeze Pop, Captain Nimbus... I have a most important duty for you to carry out tonight.” she stated, rising from her throne and descending the stairs before it. “Follow me.” she instructed, turning and heading out of the throne room. Her escorts immediately followed suit, flanking her on both sides a few paces behind.

“Tonight, you two are to carry out an ancient duty last performed by my guard a thousand years ago.” Celestia continued. Both of her escorts carried themselves with a little more pride upon hearing that, exchanging brief glances of excitement. They drew to a halt as Celestia stopped before the royal bedchamber, and turned to face her two guards. A large smile spread across her face - a large, genuine smile filled with happiness and relief, accompanied by a delicate sparkle in her eyes that spoke of a burden long carried finally being lifted. Freeze’s own face broke into a huge smile upon seeing this. Already she could tell what the princess was about to ask of them.

Celestia didn’t disappoint. Her voice issued forth like a beautiful summer sunset, as she spoke out the words that had gone unheard in the halls of the royal palace for just over a thousand years.

“I’m going to sleep, my little ponies. Guard my bedroom door, won’t you?”

The princess’s smile as she gave her request was as radiant as the very sun she controlled. Both Freeze Pop and her superior immediately snapped to attention.

“Yes, Princess Celestia!” they replied in unison. Freeze opened her mouth again, about to wish her sovereign a good night and pleasant dreams - but before she could speak, a soft, silvery voice that sang like starlight interrupted her.

“Goodnight, Celly.” it said. “Sweet dreams!”

Freeze blinked, turning her head. She knew already that there was only one pony who could possess a voice like that, and who would use it to address the ruler of Equestria so familiarly.

Her gaze fell upon the only other pony to whom the title “ruler of Equestria” was applicable. Princess Luna was by no means as imposing or majestic-looking as her older sister, but she still cut a very royal figure. Clad as she was in her crown, necklace and slippers, the Princess of the Moon’s understated beauty shone like a star in the evening light. Her smile was plain to see on both her lips and in her eyes as she looked upon her older sister with an expression that radiated happiness.

Celestia bowed her head slightly to the younger midnight blue coated alicorn.

“Thank you, Lu-Lu. I’ll see you in the morning.” she replied, the double-doors behind her opening with a glimmer of magic. She turned and retreated into her room, the doors slowly swinging shut behind her. There came a soft sound from within shortly after, as the ruler of the day hummed a soothing melody to herself. Freeze couldn’t remember even a single instance of Celestia doing that before either - however, it was certainly something she welcomed.

She turned her gaze back from the doors, which she’d looked back upon when Celestia had retired for the night, to the younger alicorn still stood in the hallway. Luna was eyeing both her and Nimbus with an extremely thoughtful look.

“So... you two are going to be guarding this door... all night?”

“Yes, Your Majesty.” Nimbus replied, bowing his head slightly. Freeze also nodded an affirmative.

Luna’s face creased into a smile. “What happens if I need you for something else though, whilst she is asleep?”

Freeze had never seen her superior officer at a loss for words before, let alone looking so very confused. Apparently the idea of having to deal with more than one commander in chief was a concept he’d never even considered.

“... er...” he mumbled, clearly baffled by the idea. Seeing this, Freeze took the initiative and spoke up.

“We swore loyalty to the crown, Princess. So, if you needed us to leave our post, we’d have no choice.” she stated, then added with a smile “Although you’d have to explain to her what you needed us for when she found out we’d been missing.”

Nimbus, grateful for Freeze’s save, quickly regained his former composure. “Like young private Freeze Pop stated, Your Majesty. We’re under the command of you both.”

Luna nodded, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. “I see.” she said, her voice a melodious tinkle of silver bells. “Well, I wouldn’t dream of removing either of you from such an important duty as guarding Celly’s door.”

Freeze smiled at that, a small giggle escaping her mouth. “Much appreciated, Your Highness.”

Luna nodded slightly in reply, then narrowed her eyes slightly as she stared thoughtfully at the younger of the two guards. Her head slowly cocked to one side as she did so, and she took a step or two towards the pegasus. Freeze wasn’t entirely sure how to react to this, so she maintained eye contact with the princess, unflinching. Suddenly, the princess’s eyes opened wide and she backed off again, with a surprised gasp.

“You’re a mare!” she exclaimed.

“Erm.” Freeze replied flatly, blinking slowly at this. “Yes. Yes I am.” She was then treated to the somewhat rare sight of a blushing Princess Luna, as the slightly flustered monarch tried to hide her embarrassment.

“I’m ever so sorry!” she exclaimed. “I mean, I thought for a few moments there perhaps you were... ahh... do forgive me!” she babbled.

Freeze Pop understood Luna’s surprise: whilst it was a well-known fact that the Royal Guard’s recruitment process did not discriminate based on gender, the reality of the matter was that the majority of talented pegasi who would have fit the bill did not volunteer, preferring instead to pursue their own dreams of grandeur. Certainly she knew that, among the pegasi she’d known growing up, few of them had expressed the same interest in the Guard as she had - and none of them had been girls. Not that they hadn’t wanted to either work in the palace or meet the princess, mind. Nearly all of them had said at one point or another that they’d love to do one or both, but she had been about the only one who had wanted to join the Royal Guard.

And, she thought proudly to herself, I’m the only one that achieved that goal. She smiled reassuringly at the midnight blue pony before her, shaking her head slightly.

“Think nothing of it, Your Highness.” she said. “I have had my gender mistaken before, I doubt this will be the last occasion.”

Luna soon regained her composure, nodding in agreement at the guard’s statement. “I suppose that is true indeed, Miss Freeze.” she replied, a friendly smile gracing her countenance. Her wings flicked out briefly as she stretched slightly, before nodding to the two guards.

“Well, now that I have embarrassed myself before you both, I shall take my leave of you.” she chuckled, turning and walking down the hallway. “I shall remind the kitchen staff to bring you a midnight snack!” she called over her shoulder pleasantly as she continued on her way. That earned her a thankful smile from both Nimbus and Freeze Pop.

“Thank you, Your Highness!”

Freeze Pop’s mind returned to the present as she came to the gates of the palace gardens. Her colleagues, stood either side of the gates, smiled and stood to attention in greeting. She saluted them in return, smiling too.

“Good evening gents. Freeze Pop reporting for the start of night patrol. Is all well?”

The guard on the left nodded, as the one on the right moved to open one of the gates. “Eight o’clock, and all is well. Stratus left a few minutes ago - nothing to report.” he stated, before adding “Little word of warning. We had word that Her Highness Princess Luna is roaming the grounds.”

Freeze Pop nodded at that, a small smile creasing her face. She knew that this was not a warning to be extra vigilant for intruders: it was a caution to be extra vigilant for the princess herself. In the months that had passed since Luna’s return and her resuming her normal duties, the Royal Guard had quickly learned that, unlike her older sister, Princess Luna was somewhat mischievous and prone to playing practical jokes on those around her. Nevertheless, she had also shown herself to be kind and caring with it: she was quick to thank those she pranked for being good-humoured about it, or to apologise if she offended. That, and she had found it a source of great mirth when, with the assistance of Celestia, some of the guards had in turn played the occasional practical joke on Luna herself.

She proceeded through the open gate, thinking over how much more joyful her work had become since Luna’s return. It wasn’t just the younger princess’s energy and wit that had brought greater liveliness - the change in Celestia had been quite apparent as well. To Freeze, it had been as clear as day - the Princess of the Sun no longer wore a mask day in and day out; rather, the serene expression of happiness and joy she displayed to all was a genuine reflection of her heart. Thinking over it, the first time she’d noticed had been the very day Celestia had asked her and Nimbus to guard her bedroom door while she slept.

She stretched out her wings a bit as she continued along the greenery-lined path, turning off at an intersection to wander her way through the gardens. Her duty as a guard was simple: patrol the premises and look out for anything out of the ordinary. Unauthorised guests, fixtures needing maintenance, and so on - anything that was amiss needed to be looked into and acted on appropriately.

Coming to a halt, she took some time to admire the assorted statues decorating the garden. The princesses had quite a varied taste in art: the statues varied somewhat in their style and mood. There was a statue of friendship, a statue of discord, not to mention statues of assorted famous ponies from times gone by - and, of course, there were statues of the princesses themselves.

...a few too many statues, Freeze noted, narrowing her eyes. There was an even number of them in total, in this area. She knew that wasn’t right - there were supposed to be about two or three in total of Luna and Celestia each, along with one larger statue of the two of them together. The latter was a newer piece than the others, all of which had been sculpted at certain points during the princess’s lives, portraying them in various stages of their growth. The central statue, on the other hand, depicted both Princesses Luna and Celestia, stood together and poised with regal grace. Below them was carved a single word: “FOREVER”. It always made her smile to see that particular statue, although right now her mind was focused on figuring out which of the statues was out of place.

She hastily trotted over to the statues of the Sun Princess - though it took her barely a second to register the fact that there were only three statues of her here, as there should have been. She turned her attention to Luna’s side of the decorations, and quickly noted the discrepancy.

Four statues. One too many.

A slight smirk creased her features as she walked over toward the statues of Luna. Obviously one of these was not an actual statue, and she could guess whom was responsible for the addition. She took her time studying each of the statues carefully.

The statue of Luna in her infancy didn’t show any signs of being an illusion - it felt like solid stone, and many years’ worth of weather had smoothed its features somewhat. She stared at it carefully for a few moments, then blinking and looking at the next statue along.

The next statue, of a young filly Luna, also did not appear to be out of place. Again, the marks of time were clear, though less obvious. It was an interesting paradox - the younger the princess was in each rendition of her, the more signs of age the stonework showed. Freeze shrugged and looked round toward the next statue, portraying Luna at an age close to or possibly the same as she was now.

This third statue stood poised regally, a stern expression on its face. However, Freeze liked to think, looking at this statue, that it was likely that the Princess had had difficulty maintaining her expression. It looked ever so slightly forced, for Luna. She smiled to herself as she looked at this statue... and then she froze.

Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed something about the fourth and final statue, which was essentially a perfect facsimile of the one she had just been looking at... but she was certain that, a second ago, it had been slightly further away. She frowned, staring at the statue in the silvery moonlight. The statue stared back, its cold stone face unmoving.

Freeze blinked. Then she frowned. The statue seemed... nearer, now. That couldn’t be right, though - statues were, after all, incapable of movement on their own. She tilted her head, slowly pacing toward the statue. She blinked again as she did so - and froze in her tracks.

The statue was now definitely closer - and, eerily, its expression had changed. She could swear it was staring right at her, but it still wore the same stern expression as before. Without thinking, she blinked once more...

...and upon opening her eyes, she shrieked in fear and surprise. Luna’s statue now stood reared up on its hind legs, inches from her, a terrifying snarl upon its face. She shrank back from the statue instinctively - only for the statue to suddenly become animated, and at the same time, far less statue-like in appearance as its stone hair, mane and tail suddenly became the real thing - and Princess Luna pounced upon her prey, letting out a delighted giggle that rang like a soft bell in the cool evening air as the two tumbled to the ground.

“Agh... Luna!” Freeze growled, though her aggravation at being so frightened was somewhat dwarfed by her amusement at the princess’s little joke as she joined in the laughter herself.

“Well played, Your Highness.” she chuckled, giving the young alicorn’s head a playful nudge with her own. Luna grinned impishly back at her as she carefully clambered off the armour-clad pegasus and offered her a hoof up. “Thank you.” Freeze added, as she got back to her feet.

The Princess of the Moon stretched her wings out briefly before folding them again, her teal green eyes sparkling happily in the moonlight as she grinned at the guard.

“You’re welcome!” she replied. “And, thank you for being a good sport as always, Freezy.” she added, a hint of a giggle in her voice.

Freeze Pop chuckled in return. Hearing either of the princesses address her in such a familiar and informal manner always struck her as amusing; after all, it was far more common to be addressed by rank and name than just being referred to by name or nickname. Nevertheless, she’d gotten more and more used to it. Since Luna’s return, there had been a growing sense of intimacy and familiarity between royalty and palace staff. She imagined this was most likely due to Celestia’s maternal side springing to the fore somewhat, and Luna’s slightly childish nature having a preference for fun and familiarity among friends.

Indeed, the thought struck her, Luna seemed to have made friends of most of the palace staff, to a greater or lesser extent. This wasn’t too surprising considering that, even before her return, Celestia had been just as familiar with them too - there was not a single pony who worked for the royal sisters that either one of them did not know by name.

“Will you tolerate some company while you do your rounds?” the silvery voice asked, cutting through her internal musings.

“Of course, Your Highness.” Freeze Pop replied, starting to walk through the gardens once more. Luna followed alongside her, scowling slightly.

“Freezy... you don’t need to do that when it’s just you and me out in the middle of the garden here.” The guard let out a chuckle at that, prompting her sovereign to tilt her head slightly in bemusement. “What’s funny?”

“Nothing, Luna.” she replied. “It’s just that you reminded me just now of a conversation I had, just like that, with your sister some time ago.” She looked round at the royal pony as a grin spread across her face. “Seems I have a knack for getting scolded by you both for being too formal!”

“Hmph!” Luna replied, sticking out her tongue. She then let out another laugh. “Well it’s your own fault, then.” she mock-chided. “...what were you talking to her about, anyway?” she added after a few moments’ silence.

“Hmm? You mean, back when Celestia scolded me?” A nod from Luna told her to go on. “Well... it was not long after I became a guard, actually - a few months or so, perhaps... I had some burning questions, so to speak. Captain Nimbus told me to just go and ask them already, instead of wondering.”

“Ahh.” Luna said, a knowing tone in her voice. “I see - you were new to the job then; you wouldn’t have known Celly too well yet.”

“That’s right. It’s one thing to be told that she’s kind and welcoming and happy to talk about almost anything. It’s quite another to actually engage her in conversation in that manner. I mean, even now, I still have trouble thinking of her--or you, for that matter--as anything besides my sovereign.” Noticing Luna frowning slightly at this remark, she added “It’s getting easier as time goes on, though, Luna.”

The Moon Princess smiled at that, a soft giggle escaping her mouth. “I’m glad to hear that. All of you who work around the palace are dear to us, after all - why, I would go so far as to call you our extended family, even.”

Freeze blinked slightly as she felt a soft bump against her shoulder. She looked round at the slender alicorn, who merely flashed her a bright smile.

“Is it that much of a surprise? You know we both care about all our subjects, after all - but we can’t be close to them all every day.”

“That’s true.”

“Yes. So, having so many of you in our home, it makes the place feel more alive. It feels more like we have a big family around us.”

Freeze peered at Luna briefly. The alicorn had averted her gaze with that last remark, turning her eyes to the sky with a faraway look in them. She could make an educated guess at what was on the younger princess’s mind: there was not a soul in Equestria save for the two princesses themselves who knew exactly from where and when the two originated. One thing, however, had always been clear to those who looked carefully: they were the only two of their kind. Freeze in particular had seen clearly how heavily such an existence could weigh upon them, and the image of a world-weary and sorrowful Celestia briefly passed through her mind. She frowned slightly at that, then shook her head slightly.

Luna blinked and looked round as she felt something soft and feathery curl over her back. Beneath the guard’s helmet, she saw Freeze Pop smiling as she gave the princess a gentle reassuring hug with her wing. She smiled back.

“Thank you, Freezy.”

Freeze grinned. “You’re welcome, Luna - though, all I’m doing is exactly what’s required of me.”

“How do you mean?”

“I’m one of your guards, dear. My role is to protect you from harm as best I can. That includes helping to guard your heart.” she smiled.

A slight flush of red darkened the princess’s cheeks at that, which Freeze had to admit was thoroughly adorable. Almost as much as the way the princess hastily glossed over some of her emotion.

“Freezy! You’re being all sappy!” she said, trying and failing to sound indignant as she shoved against the sturdily-built pegasus playfully.

“A thousand pardons, Your Highness.” Freeze replied teasingly as she folded her wing back up, her smile turning into a cheeky grin. Luna shook her head, smiling.

“I think I’ll leave you to the rest of your duties for the night, Freeze.” she replied, her tone relaxed and happy. “I have other ponies to go and surprise, after all.” she added with a mischievous giggle.

“Alright, Luna.” Freeze nodded, chuckling a little herself. “Have fun!”

“I certainly shall!” Luna replied cheerfully as she cantered off into the deepening night.

Intermezzo Quarto

“Well, today’s the day.”
“The day for what?”
“Oh, uh, nothin’... heeheehee...”
“...I know that loook, dear. What’ve you got planned?”
“Somethin’ special fer a good friend. You’ll see in due course.”
“Well, you’ve been tight-lipped all week. I won’t pry, honey.”

4th Movement

Sketchy woke to the soft warmth of sunlight poking through the blinds of his bedroom window. Judging by the angle of the light, it was probably getting close to midday. He stretched, yawned, and flopped out of bed, shaking off the tiredness. He squinted slightly as he pulled open the blinds, then opened the large French window out to the small turret balcony and stepped outside to take in a deep breath of fresh air.

“Ahhhh...” he breathed out, the morning air invigorating him. He turned and headed down the stairs in order to see to the task of feeding himself. A glance at the bedside clock on the way informed him it was about 11:30 in the morning. A decent night’s sleep then, considering he’d retired for bed last night at some hour around 4am.

As he was tucking into a hearty breakfast of porridge, a knock came at his door. He blinked and looked up, figuring that it was probably the mail. He was slightly and pleasantly surprised, therefore, to find his rosy-coated unicorn friend standing on the other side of the door when he opened it.

“Sally!” he said happily. “What a lovely surprise, come on in!”

Salad obliged him, a smile on her face. “Thankin’ yuh kindly, Sketchy.” she said, trotting in. “Did Ah interrupt yer breakfast or somethin’?” she asked, noting the half-finished bowl of porridge. Sketchy nodded, returning to the table and stuffing his nose back into it.

“It’s cool though.” he said, his mouth half-full of the oat-filled food.

“Heh heh. So Ah see.” Salad replied, giggling a bit. “Uh, anyways. Ah came here ta ask yuh somethin’. Do yuh reckon you’ll be free this evenin’?”

Sketchy looked up from his breakfast. “Should be, yeah. Why, what’s up?”

“Ah, nuthin’ much, sugar-cube. Ah just figured, maybe you’d like to swing by mah place for dinner. Yuh know, just spend some time chatterin’ over a good meal. Sound good to ya?”

Sketchy grinned. “Sounds great! I’ll be there, you can count on it.”

“Okey dokey then, hon. Stop on by about seven in the evenin’, alright?”

“Sure thing. It’ll be fairly dead by then, won’t it?”

“Ah reckon so. Ain’t so many folks after a light snack at that time a’ day.”

“Cool.” he replied, swallowing the last of his breakfast. “Should give us space to blether then. I take it you’ve an otherwise busy day ahead, right?”

“Eeyup! Ah only came round tuh invite you over fer later. I’ll need to be gettin’ back over there and helpin’ out for another coupla hours.”

“Alrighty. Well I’ll see you then, Sally. I’ll be looking forward to it!”

“Me too, hon, me too.” Salad replied. But not fer the reasons yer thinkin’! she thought to herself, hiding a delighted grin as she turned and headed for the door. “Ah’ll see yuh later, Sketchy!” she called, having pulled open the door. As for her friend, he’d now headed into the wash room. He poked his head out, nodding.

“Later, Sal!”

Some time after she’d left, Sketchy headed on his way out of his apartment. It was a pleasantly warm day in Canterlot today, with a cool breeze whispering through the streets. He had a satchel slung across his back, carrying some of his essential tools of the trade: a sketch pad, a pencil, an eraser, a sharpener for said pencil and a small selection of coloured pens and pencils. His destination was the local park, across the other side of town. It was a rich source of subject matter for an artist, and one could never tell when the unexpected would occur; hence it made for an attractive prospect for someone like himself.

Heading into the park, he found himself a relatively secluded spot under the shade of a large tree to recline in and ply his trade. There were plenty of other ponies out enjoying the weather this Saturday afternoon, as the summer sun cast its welcoming warm glow on them. He smiled to himself as he pulled his pad from its bag, along with his pencil and other materials, and set to looking through the assorted figures for something to catch his eye. It didn’t take long for him to notice something interesting, as he cast his eyes upward.

Lying somewhat lazily on a small cloud overhead, he spotted something coloured a deep, dark black. He could tell right away that it was a pegasus, though he’d not seen this particular one around town before - not that this was a surprise; there were plenty of ponies he wasn’t acquainted with. He focused his gaze on the cloud, starting to sketch away on his pad. His subject remained fairly still, just lying there and soaking up the warm sunlight. He was rather amused by how laid-back this particular pegasus was - obviously he wasn’t worried about falling off his cloud or, as far as Sketchy could tell from down here, anything else for that matter. That was somewhat useful to the artist, as it meant that his subject didn’t bother to move much if at all as his likeness was rendered.

He continued to sketch away at his pad, the image gradually taking shape on the paper before him. Drawing without magic to aid you was no mean feat - most of the better known artists in Equestria were unicorns, a fact that came as a result of their natural talent to wield objects using their magic. For those who lacked such a natural gift, it became a much harder task to even pick up and use a pencil competently - let alone draw something with it. Nevertheless, Sketchy had found an affinity from an early age for creativity; a fact his parents could well relate, having had to discourage the budding young artist from using the papered walls of the family home as his canvas. They soon learned that the boisterous young pony was happiest if he was either making a racket with an improvised instrument or making a mess of the walls with pencils and crayons; therefore it had been of little surprise to their neighbours when a young Sketchy Sounds had found himself in possession of lots of paper to draw on and, as the years went by, a growing number of musical instruments. Even after his parents had separated and he’d struck out on his own, he’d continued to add to said collection.

That was what had made up the bulk of the things that had been in his cart upon his arrival back in Canterlot that fateful night - instruments of assorted shapes, sizes and sounds. His collection now resided safely in his apartment, freely available to him for everyday use. Music was one of the few anchors in his life; something which he could always rely on to help ease his mind in times of distress, and something to which he could go to release his emotions when required.

Drawing was another, and he was rather enjoying rendering the likeness of the care-free black pegasus as the latter rested on the cloud above. His drawing now more or less complete (at least as far as the basic sketch was concerned), he decided it only fair to thank his unwitting model. Thus, he tucked away his assorted equipment in the satchel, slung it back over his shoulders, and wandered over towards the cloud.

“Excuse me!” he called up to the snoozing pegasus. Other than a brief twitch of an ear, this gleaned no response. Hardly surprising - he’d certainly seemed the type to not be woken easily. Again Sketchy called, louder this time. “Hello up there!”

After a brief pause, his gaze was met with a puzzled and slightly timid-looking black-coated face looking back down over the edge of the cloud. A pair of dark brown eyes under a black mane with a tinge of purple running through it regarded him curiously.

“Um... hi?” the owner of said eyes and mane ventured, his voice sounding slightly unsure of himself. He then fell silent, apparently either having nothing more to add, or not knowing how to articulate it. Sketchy began to wonder whether saying hello was such a good idea, but he pressed on regardless.

“Hey! So ah, I just wanted to thank you for something.”

“...are you sure you have the right guy? I... that is... I don’t think I’ve done anything recently to be thanked for...” the black pegasus replied haltingly.

“Well you have. By, uhm, not doing anything for the past hour or so.” Sketchy replied. “See, I come down here to draw stuff sometimes, and it’s difficult to find a life drawing subject willing to sit still for so long. So... well, I wanted to thank you for doing so.”

“Uh... you’re welcome... I guess...?” the pegasus replied, glancing around a bit.

“So... what’s your name, dude?” Sketchy asked. “Mine’s Sketchy, by the way. Sketchy Sounds.”

The black pegasus eyed him carefully for a few moments. “It's... it’s Blacklight...” he replied.

Well, I can kinda see how he got the name... Sketchy thought to himself.

“So, uh... you drew me?” the pegasus asked, a note of curiosity in his voice. He peeked a little further over the edge of the cloud. “Could I... I mean, if it’s not too much bother... maybe...” he said, trailing off.

“...take a look?” Sketchy offered. “Sure!” he grinned, fishing out the sketchpad from his bag. The black pegasus hesitantly fluttered down from his perch as the larger earth pony flicked through the pages. Sketchy hadn’t really paid attention to it before, but Blacklight was, like most ponies, considerably smaller of stature than himself. Of course, that was more or less to be expected of a pegasus anyway as they typically didn’t tend to grow as large as their earthbound relatives. It was probably something to do with mobility that prevented that - a heavy pegasus would have trouble staying aloft, after all. Blacklight also had apparently not been aware of the difference in size, as he looked up at the large earth pony with a slightly intimidated expression. Sketchy in turn tried to look as non-threatening as possible as he showed the page with Blacklight’s likeness on it to him.

“Oh... hey. That’s not bad, actually...” the pegasus said, peering at the page. His expression lost some of its intimidation, being replaced instead with a look of interest.

“Thanks!” Sketchy replied, pleased to see his art appreciated.

“And... you drew all this? With a pencil in your mouth...?” the pegasus continued, looking up at the artist with an air of respect in his tone. “That’s... that’s pretty cool.”

“Pretty cool, but also pretty difficult. Took years of practice.” Sketchy replied, stowing away the pad once more. “But I’ve been doing it since I was just a little colt, so I’ve gotten pretty good.”

“Yeah, I can see.” nodded Blacklight, before shifting uncomfortably. He looked like something was on his mind, and he really wanted to mention it, but he couldn’t bring himself to say it. “...uhm... do you... no, never mind...” he mumbled. Sketchy cocked his head slightly.

“Do I...?” he repeated.

“Uhm... ah... well...” mumbled Blacklight some more, averting his gaze. He then looked back at the taller earth pony. “Have you, uhm... lived in Canterlot a long time? I know it’s a weird question...” he said.

“Well, most of my life. Why do you ask? You new in town?”

“Uhm. Yes. I’ve only been here a few days or so.”

“Well, Canterlot’s a big place, but don’t let it get to you. It’s easy enough to get around once you get your head round it - specially for a guy with wings.” Sketchy replied with a smile.

“Yeah, that’s true I guess.” Blacklight replied, mirroring the expression.

“So, what brings you to the capital, anyway? If you don’t mind my asking.”

That question caused the black pegasus to freeze up slightly and look around nervously for a moment.

“Can you keep a secret?”

“Well, sure.”

“Well... OK, so uhm... actually I’m, well... looking for somepony. And I think maybe, possibly... I might find them here in Canterlot. Maybe...”

“Oh?” asked Sketchy, intrigued by this tale. “Well... I’d like to say maybe I can help you out, but I can honestly say I could count the number of ponies I know really well around this town on my hooves--well, the ones I’m properly acquainted and friends with, anyway.”

“...oh.” Blacklight said, looking a little crestfallen. “Well... thanks anyway. I guess I’ll just have to keep my eyes open.”

Sketchy nodded at that. “I’m sure you’ll find your friend if you search hard enough. Canterlot’s a big place, but there are only so many ponies... what kinda pony are they anyway?”

“Huh? Oh uhm... it’s another pegasus I’m searching for...”

“Aha? Well that narrows it down a little. There’re only so many places the pegasi tend to hang out, far as I know.”

“Ah? What kinda places?” Blacklight asked hopefully.

“Well, the clouds, obviously... uhm, and there’re also a few residential blocks designed with them in mind. If you take a spin around town you’ll soon pick up on where they’re all hanging out.”

The black pegasus nodded, looking a trifle happier than he had before. “Great! I’ll be sure to do so, then.” he said, spreading his wings. “Where would be a good place to start?”

“Well... probably over the north-west end of town, off the top of my head.”

“Thanks! I’ll go take a look now, then!” the pegasus replied, leaping into the air and hovering a few feet overhead. “Thanks for the tip, Sketchy!” he added, promptly zipping off before the earth pony could add anything more.

“Huh.” Sketchy mused to himself. “He seemed pretty elated about that... I wonder what that was about?” He thought little of it though, as he noticed the day was wearing on toward evening. He would have to head home, and then down to Graze.

It was about an hour later, therefore, that he strode into the little sandwich shop. As predicted, the place was practically empty, save for one or two customers at a table here and there. One table towards the back, however, had been cordoned off with a rope stand and a “reserved” notice. A brief glance from that to the unicorn tending the counter, followed by a brief smile and a nod from the latter, confirmed his suspicions that it was himself and the unicorn that the table was reserved for. He happily strode over and made himself comfortable at the table.

A little while later, once the other customers had left, Salad came over and moved the cordon, plonking herself down on the bench seat opposite her friend. She smiled over at him warmly.

“Hey there Sketchy. Nice tuh see ya.” she said in her ordinary relaxed tones.

“You too, Sally.” he replied with a similar smile. “How’s your day been, lass?”

“Ah, fairly ord’nary. Nothin’ too special goin’ on, just the same ol’ same ol’. You?”

“Fairly quiet, just as I like it. I spent the afternoon down in the park drawing. I saw this black pegasus up on a cloud down there and sketched him out. Seemed like a nice guy, though a bit shy and retiring from what I saw.”

“Mmhmm?” his friend replied with a nod of her head. He noticed her glance toward the door briefly, and then the clock, but said nothing of it. “Sounds like yuh had a fairly ord’nary day, at that. ‘s always nice tuh meet new folks though.” she said. “Oh! Can Ah get yuh somethin’ tuh eat?” she added, remembering her manners.

“Sure thing, Sal... were you planning on throwing together some kinda full meal for us? I don’t wanna spoil my appetite if you are.”

“Ah was, hon. Just a light bite fer now, then?” she smiled, rising from the bench and heading toward the kitchen.

“Yeah. Nothing fancy. Just enough to take the edge off... uhm, but, when were you planning to start on it anyway? Are you expecting any more guests for dinner?”

Salad paused briefly en route to the kitchen, and looked back round at her friend with a coy smile. “Maybe Ah am, hon, maybe Ah am. Why don’tcha just sit tight an’ wait? Ah’m fairly sure ma other guest oughta be here soon.” she grinned.

Sketchy cocked his head slightly in bemusement at his friend’s behaviour, but shrugged it off with a smile. “Well alright, Sally. Any friend of yours is a friend of mine, it’ll be nice to meet a new face.”

“Perfect! Yuh can show her to the table when she arrives then, Ah’ll be right back.” she replied, as she disappeared into the kitchen.

Sketchy sat for a while at the table, idly listening to the clatter of Salad moving about and sorting out dishes. Presently, however, he heard the soft tinkle of the shop door’s bell. He took a breath, got up from the bench seat, and trotted out from the table.

“Hi!” he began. “You must be Sally’s... friend...” he trailed off, his eyes going wide and his jaw hanging open as he laid eyes upon who it was who had just walked in to the shop.

Stood in the doorway, looking right back at him with searching violet eyes, was Canterlot’s premier strings player and well-known composer, Octavia. There was no mistaking it was her - her long ebony mane hung straight and perfect around her features, her tail mirroring its well-groomed state. The stone grey hue of her coat was interrupted only by the pinkish colour of the treble clef mark adorning her flank. She arched an eyebrow slightly at him.

“Ah... yes. I suppose you could say that.” she replied. “...and, you would be Salad’s friend also, I assume?”

“...yes! Right! Yes! That’s me!” he replied, battling to regain his composure. He shook his head slightly and cleared his throat. “I’m, uhm... Sketchy. Sketchy Sounds.” he added in what he hoped didn’t sound too much like the tones of someone who couldn’t quite believe what was transpiring.

“Octavia.” replied the musician, still holding his gaze. “Although, I imagine you knew that already.” she added, a small smile playing around her mouth. Sketchy’s own expression slowly formed into a grin.

“What gave it away?” he asked a little sheepishly. Octavia’s smile broadened at that, and he could swear he heard what sounded like a brief giggle emanating from her. Thankfully, Salad chose this moment to return, her manner all smiles as she emerged from behind the counter.

“Ah, Octavia!” she said, her practiced formal tones returning to the fore. “How lovely to see you. Come, I’ve a table set aside for us all over here.” she said, leading over towards said table. Both the earth ponies followed her, thankful for the interruption. Sketchy set himself back down on the same bench he had occupied before, the two mares occupying the other across from him.

“Can I get you something as an appetiser?” Salad asked of her musician guest. “I’ve already made something for Sketchy.”

“I would appreciate that, thank you.” Octavia replied politely, her manner as professional as ever - although, Sketchy noted, there was nevertheless a warm undertone to it. That, at least, made him feel a bit more at-ease. He’d always considered the classical musician to be somewhat aloof, and likely somewhat reserved. However, sitting down with her like this, he began to think that perhaps he may have been hasty in his assumptions. For one thing, she hadn’t simply turned and walked straight back out when he’d made an embarrassing spectacle of himself a few moments ago, and for another—

“Pardon me... Sketchy?” Octavia’s smooth tones cut through his internal musings with ease. “Are you alright? You seem to be a million miles away.”

He blinked and shook his head, re-focusing his attention properly back on Octavia. He’d apparently drifted off into thought whilst she’d been letting Salad know what she’d like. His unicorn friend was nowhere to be seen, but more clattering from the kitchen gave away where she was.

“Ah! Sorry!” he apologised quickly. “Uhm, I’m fine, sorry. Just lost in thought.”

“I know that feeling.” Octavia replied, nodding slightly. A smile spread across her face. “Too often I find myself caught up in my own thoughts – especially of late.”

“Ah?”

Octavia nodded, sighing in a slightly exhausted fashion. “Yes. I have a very big concert coming up soon. A very big and important concert... Of late, it seems to be the only thing occupying my mind.”

“Sounds pretty rough.” Sketchy replied, his tone showing a hint of concern. Despite being a tad star-struck by meeting this one musician whom it was no secret he’d idolised and certainly had a crush on, he could still see and hear the stress in her manner. He smiled, making an attempt at reassuring her.

“I’m sure everything will be fine though – pardon me if I sound like a typical fan, but you’re an excellent musician.”

Her smile broadened a little at that as she looked back at him contemplatively. “Not wanting to sound like an egotist, but yes, I am aware of my own ability. In truth, it is not my performance I am worried about – although that is not entirely true; seeing as a lot of the work to be performed is of my own composition, then in essence that is still my performance, so to speak.”

“Right, I see.” Sketchy nodded. “You’re worried that it’ll be let down by one of the other performers.”

“A little... but, that is something somewhat beyond my control.”

At that point Salad returned, floating a tray in front of her with two side plates on it. Both plates had rolls on them with an assortment of fillings.

“Here y’are, folks!” she announced happily. Perhaps it was because the shop was empty save for themselves, and that she was around her closest friend, but she had shifted to her more relaxed mode of speech. The look of surprise on Octavia’s face, Sketchy had to admit, was quite priceless.

“My dear... whatever happened to your voice?” she questioned, her tone a mix of surprise and delight.

“Ma voice? Ah—oh, er, right. Uh, this here’s how Ah usually talk, Octavia. Well uh, when Ah’m not behind the counter runnin’ the shop that is.” Salad replied, a slight blush turning her cheeks a deeper rosy hue. “Ah’m sorry.”

“Goodness me dear, do not apologise!” Octavia proclaimed, a large grin crossing her face. “Your accent is simply delightful. It gets somewhat tiresome hearing those around you talking down their noses all the time. Your manner of speech is a refreshing change.”

Salad smiled back in return at that, her eyes lighting up with pride. “Well then!” she replied, “Ah’ll keep that in mind, hon. Now then, Ah’ve gotten dinner under way back there, so Ah’ve got a little time to witter on with the two of yuh. Whut were you on about just before Ah came on back through?”

“Octavia has a big concert coming up.” Sketchy stated simply.

“Yes, and I am somewhat... worried about it.” the musician nodded. “I expect a lot of it is just pre-concert jitters, though. There is always a degree of tension and worry before any big performance.” It is just that this event was last celebrated roughly a thousand years or so ago. she mentally added.

“Well, Ah’m glad you found yerself some time to come down here and have dinner with us anyways.” Salad replied happily as she sat back down on the bench. The stone grey pony nodded at that, a lighter tone returning to her voice.

“I am glad too.” she agreed. “It is a relief to be able to take some time out from the worries... oh but listen to me going on about it even now. I came here to take my mind off of that, and I am still focusing on it. I am sorry.” she said, giving her two hosts an apologetic look.

“Let’s talk about something else, then.” Sketchy said simply, a cheerful expression adorning his face. “Sally and I both know each other pretty well, but neither of us know much about you besides what we’ve had second-hoof. And same goes for us in regards to yourself. What’d you like to know?”

Octavia smiled at that, a thankful look in her eyes. She glanced at the unicorn beside her. “Well first of all... madam, no offence is meant, but where did you get that delightful accent of yours? You certainly cannot have picked it up from around here, that much is certain.”

“Hm? Oh, uh... have yuh ever met that Applejack gal? She and I hail from the same place, though uh, not from the same neighbourhood by a long stretch.” Salad replied. “A’ course, mah folks came here tuh Canterlot when Ah was just a little filly, still. So that’s why it is I ain’t got a problem goin’ back an’ forth between soundin’ like a city gal or a reg’lar ol’ country pony.” she explained.

“Applejack...?” Octavia replied thoughtfully. The name seemed to ring a faint bell. “...of the Apple family, perchance? Oh! Wait...” her mind went back a bit, to the events of the Grand Galloping Gala, and the fiasco that had ensued. She shuddered internally at the unpleasant recollection of a hyperactive pink pony toppling her and her prized instrument over. “Yes, I know of her. And her friends...” she said, hoping that the unpleasant memory wasn’t too evident in her tone. She managed a smile once more though, as she continued. “That is lovely though. I am sure your family do quite well here. Certainly it seems to be the case, if this establishment is any indication – and I will say once more, your accent is a delight, madam.”

Salad grinned at that. “Thank yuh kindly, Octavia.”

“You are most welcome.” she replied, turning her attention to the larger earth pony opposite her. Sketchy felt his heart skip a beat as he found her violet eyes meeting the gaze of his own ocean green ones. “I am interested to know what it is you do.” she said. “Salad tells me you are a musician also. What would you say is your forte?”

Sketchy relaxed a bit at that, as that was certainly an easy enough thing to talk about. “Well, just about anything. Whatever I can get my hooves on. Strings, wind, brass; you name it and I can probably play something from it. I... well, I just love making music, it’s as simple as that.” he smiled. “I couldn’t really name a favourite instrument, though... that’d be like asking me to name a favourite limb.” he chuckled.

A knowing smile and a nod from Octavia indicated she knew the feeling. “That, I can certainly understand.” she replied, her tone sounding more at-ease. “Granted, the cello is what I was raised with, but I find myself drawn to instruments of all kinds.”

Sketchy grinned. “I know, right? It’s like taking a foal into a candy shop and saying they can only have one kind. Why try out only one flavour? Same goes for music.”

His fellow musician nodded her head in agreement. “Exactly... also, if you will pardon my saying, I could not help but notice your mark, when I came in. The tenor clef—or is it an alto for you? Anyway—that part I understand. I take it though that the other part signifies some other skill?”

“Right. I don’t just play instruments, I also dabble in the other arts as well. Uh, well, some of them. Art and literature primarily. I draw more than I write though.”

“Enough for it to be shown on your flank.” Octavia replied with a smile. She glanced over at Salad. “Is he a good artist?”

“Yer askin’ me?” the unicorn giggled. “Gosh hon, I ain’t no critic or nothin’, but Ah’d say he does a good job of what he does.” she replied, only to be interrupted as the alarm bell of a ringing timer sounded from the kitchen. “Oops! Ah’d better hustle back in there, ‘fore somethin’ boils or burns!” she exclaimed, hastily getting up from the bench and clattering off in the direction of the noise.

Sketchy took the opportunity to take a bite of his roll, and then upon realising how hungry he actually was, proceeded to devour the rest of it. Upon noticing him doing so, Octavia picked up her own snack and started chomping on it, although with a higher degree of restraint than Sketchy had displayed.

She’s very prim and proper. Sketchy mused to himself. Just as I’d thought.

With that said, he was glad to see that in spite of her fame, the cellist was nonetheless quite down-to-earth. She had no objection to sitting here chatting away with him and Salad, even going so far as to express a delight in his friend’s rustic manner. That thought made him rather happy - it made her less of a mysterious and refined, distant pony, and more of a reality in his mind. Not that she wasn’t a reality anyway - after all, here she was sitting at the table and enjoying a snack with him.

She finished her appetiser and glanced up at him with a brief, questioning smile. He became consciously aware of the fact he’d just sat there and watched her eat, without any explanation.

“Uh... uhm.” he said. “Sorry, didn’t want to talk when you had your mouth full.”

“Ah.” she nodded. She glanced briefly towards the kitchen, and then back at the earth pony opposite her. “Do you know what is for dinner?” she questioned.

“Can’t say that I do. Sally usually just makes whatever she feels like, and I usually eat it.” he grinned. That elicited a small giggle from Octavia, who then nodded slightly.

“I see. That sounds like a fairly steady agreement.” she said with a slight twinkle in her eye.

“You won’t hear me complaining!” Sketchy agreed with a big grin. The apprehension was definitely fading the more he spoke with her. As for Octavia herself...

You see? This is not so bad. her mind told her. This is fun. Relaxing. What normal ponies do. She smiled to herself. And these two are both friendly enough. Her internal musings were cut through by Salad’s arrival back at the table, this time floating plates, cutlery and a large pot in front of her. She deposited all of these objects on the table. The pot smelled of something delightful.

“My dear, what have you cooked up for us?” Octavia asked of the unicorn. “It smells wonderful!”

“Well hon, Ah wasn’t sure whut y’all’d like, so I figured Ah’d just go fer mah good ol’ salad stew. There’s all sortsa good stuff in there - oh, and seein’ as yer our guest t’night, lemme serve yuh first!” she said cheerfully, carefully ladling out a helping of the vegetable-laden goodness onto her plate. “That enough fer yuh?” she smiled. Octavia nodded politely.

“I think that should be fine, for now.” she replied with a smile. Most certainly a far cry from some of the higher class establishments. she mused to herself. The sorts of restaurants she was used to would be far more likely to simply give you maybe just enough to take the edge off your appetite and call it a full meal - and charge that much for it too.

“Okey-dokey, hon!” Salad smiled, putting a good-sized portion onto Sketchy’s plate. “Just say if yuh want seconds, Ah made a good big load of it!” she told the black maned cellist. She then saw to serving herself a portion and sat down at the table.

The conversation that ensued was kept fairly light; partially due to all three of them focusing mostly on eating, but also due to no-one wanting to ask anything too deep at this point - or rather, not so much not wanting to, as not feeling quite comfortable enough to yet. That went for all three of them: neither Sketchy nor Salad felt quite brave enough to risk touching any subject that could be too sensitive for Octavia, and Octavia in turn found herself not quite prepared to risk offending either of her hosts. Still, come the end of the evening...

“I believe I shall have to be on my way, regrettably.” she informed the two of them as she glanced at the clock. It was well past 10pm by this point, and the night sky outside was a sea of sparkling diamond points of light. Sketchy nodded, rising from his seat.

“I’ll probably have to be on my way, too.” he said. “It’s getting late, and I don’t wanna keep Sally up too long.” His unicorn friend smiled at that.

“Gosh hon, ya know I don’t mind. But yuh got a point, it’s gettin’ a mite late and I bet yuh got plans tomorrow.”

Sketchy chuckled a little at that. “Well to be honest, no, I don’t really. But I don’t wanna keep you, or your folks, up much longer.”

“Well, I ain’t about tuh argue hon.” she smiled. “Off yuh go then, both of yuh. Oh, uh, Octavia, Ah hope yuh ain’t gotta go too far?”

“No further than I have had to walk before.” the cellist replied with a small smile. “And besides, I rather enjoy walks in the moonlight. The night has become somewhat more... special, since Princess Luna resumed her duties.”

“True, it has.” Sketchy agreed. “I don’t think Princess Celestia ever quite managed to make as artful a work of it as her sister.” he said as he moved towards the door. He instinctively pulled it open and held it for Octavia, who glanced up at him with a smile and a brief “Thank you, sir.”

Salad had followed the two as they made their way outside, and she now stood in the doorway looking at them. “Well it’s been fun, you two. Ah’ll haveta organise somethin’ like this again sometime.“ she smiled. “You both have a safe journey now, ya hear?” she added, retreating back into the shop.

“We will, Sally.” Sketchy smiled, watching the door as it slowly closed. Inside, the unicorn could be seen heading back toward the table, horn already aglow for the task of cleaning up. He turned away from the window to start on his way up the street, but a light clearing of Octavia’s throat stopped him in his tracks. He turned his head to look back at her.

“Pardon the impropriety, but I heard you say you have no plans tomorrow, correct?” she asked.

“That’s right.” Sketchy nodded, now wondering where she was going with this.

“I... shall have some free time tomorrow, before I must rehearse.” the smaller pony said, looking at her hooves for a moment before raising her violet eyes to look into his own. “...so... would you perhaps like to meet up? I should like to hear you play a little, if that would be alright with you.”

It took Sketchy a great deal of restraint to not simply cry out loudly that heck yes, he would love to meet up with her again that soon. He silently hoped that his elation didn’t shine through too much as he spoke.

“I would be delighted! When and where?”

“There is a large park near the royal quarter, with a band-stand therein that I have a tendency to frequent.” she replied. “I tend to visit late in the morning, when there are fewer distractions. To be fair though, it is secluded enough that most avoid it unless there is a concert planned. Would you be able to make it there for, let me see... around half past ten tomorrow morning?”

For the chance to jam with you? Goodness me, I’d make it there for any hour you asked! he thought to himself. “Sounds good, I’ll be there!” he smiled.

Octavia’s features creased into a smile also. “Wonderful! I shall see you tomorrow, then.” she said, her tone light and happy.

“See you then!” Sketchy grinned.

Octavia nodded. “Until tomorrow. Good night.” she said, before turning and walking off down the street. Sketchy turned and started walking up, in the direction of his home.

I can’t believe this all just happened! he thought to himself as he walked. This has been the most awesome day ever... and tomorrow looks set to top it! His mind continued to whirl with excitement all the way home.

By comparison, Octavia’s mind was once more a storm of stress and worry over the irrepressibly advancing deadline making its slow and steady advance toward her. And yet, in spite of that...

Tonight... has been fun. she thought to herself, a smile still adorning her face as she headed inside her own house. It was quite the cosy home, her occupation and reputation having afforded her a pleasant cottage slightly removed from the bustle of the capital city. While it still fell within Canterlot’s boundaries, it was nevertheless somewhat out of the way and hence made for a pleasant, peaceful environment.

She made her way through to her bedroom, stopping en route to clean her teeth and fuss over her mane a little before flopping onto the large bed. It did not take her so long, after curling up under the covers, to drift off into a contented sleep as it had the previous night. She lazily thought to herself, as she felt her consciousness fade, that perhaps the pleasant social activity she’d had tonight was responsible.

Across town, another earth pony with a music-related cutie mark was also curling up to sleep. He, however, was having a little more difficulty settling down to rest. Eventually, however, he drifted off, the excitement of what tomorrow would bring still singing in his mind.

Intermezzo Quinto

“Hey... hey!”
“Hmm?”
“Shh! Look!”
“What?”
“Over there, at the gate.”
“Oh! It’s her again...”
“Yeah - hey don’t stare!”
“Huh? But you said--”
“It’s rude to. Don’t look now, there’s her escort...”
“So it is...”

A space of perhaps a few hundred yards... but it might as well be a few hundred miles. Though the gates lie open, the barrier remains. A barrier impenetrable by either side... we may only peer dimly through it.

“I wonder what’s up with her, anyway?”
“I don’t think that’s for us to think about. C’mon, playtime’s almost over.”

5th Movement

Octavia found herself rudely awoken by the shrill ringing of her alarm clock bell. She groaned quietly to herself, burying her head under a pillow. Mornings were not something she enjoyed very much, especially when she had to get out of bed for them.

After maybe fifteen seconds’ worth of futile resistance against the alarm’s shrill tone, she reluctantly pulled herself out of bed, gently tapping the top of the clock to silence it.

“I am awake...” she muttered, as though the object could somehow hear and understand her chiding. She made her way through to the wash room, pausing to take in her reflection.

“Goodness, look at you.” she said to it, smiling slightly. “You are a mess!”

Several minutes’ worth of careful attention soon saw her looking far closer to her usual immaculate and prim state.

“Hmm. Better.” she mused to herself, donning her trademark collar and bow tie. A smile spread across her face as she recalled the arrangements made the previous evening. Perhaps you still have something of a social life after all. she mused to herself as she strode out of the wash room and saw to filling her empty stomach.

In another part of town, Sketchy was dragging himself out of bed, yawning. It was earlier than he would like, but he was determined to get up. Today was a once-in-a-lifetime chance, and one he wasn’t going to pass up. Putting his face under some cold running water soon helped him shake off the last of the sleepiness, and he focused his mind on everything he’d need to do.

“Alright... sort mane, eat breakfast, grab instrument...” he said to himself, then added in a mutter “...stop talking to myself.” His mind continued to race with excitement though, as he hastily saw to filling his stomach and tidying his appearance a little. Ordinarily he wouldn’t give it much thought, but...

You can’t go looking a mess. She wouldn’t, so nor can you. You want her to like you, right? he thought to himself.

It was hardly a secret, after all, that he had an eye for the cellist. Well, hardly a secret to him or his closest friends, Salad especially. With that said, it would doubtless take little time for the average pony to work it out, were they to get a look in his apartment - or rather, the upstairs balcony that counted for a bedroom area. The walls there had assorted posters and drawings pinned up, the larger percentage of which were either of Octavia herself, or related to her in some way. It was safe to say that he was a fan, definitely.

Not the wildly obsessed sort, though. he thought to himself. Or at least, I certainly hope that’s not how I come off to her... although I managed to avoid sticking my hooves in my gob so far.

A myriad of similar thoughts and worries whirled in his head as he descended the stairs of his apartment building, carrying a large instrument case over his back.

Canterlot’s premier strings player arrived in the park in excellent time. Naturally, nothing less would have been expected of her. She found her way to the small band-stand she had mentioned the previous night and carefully set down the small instrument case she was carrying. For a change, today she was not fielding her signature cello. The reason for this was two-fold: for one, said instrument was currently residing at the Canterlot Amphitheatre where she and her colleagues were practicing for the up-coming grand concert to celebrate the equinox. For another, however, she also simply felt like playing something other than the cumbersome instrument for the sake of variety; hence today what she carried was a viola.

She fiddled carefully with the customised horseshoe attached to her right front hoof. As she spent so much of her time playing bowed instruments, she had eventually tired of having to strap a clumsy bow-holder to her leg each and every time she wished to indulge in her love of music - hence, her right hoof’s shoe was designed in such a way that she could easily clip a bow to it in a matter of seconds, rather than having to fumble around for several minutes.

It wasn’t long before she was prepared to play. Seeing no sign yet of her companion from the previous night’s meal, she shrugged to herself and began to play a tune she knew well. It was one that had been written long before she was born, by one of Equestria’s better-known classical composers. It was a tune which sang in praise of the beauty of summer, extolling the warmth and sunshine it brought, delighting in the bright colours of nature and the soft scents of flowers in bloom. It made for a fitting addition to the morning’s beauty; a melody which slowly unfolded as the clouds drifted slowly by.

Meanwhile, Sketchy found himself hurrying to the park his fellow musician had told him of the other day.

Argh, I’m going to be late! he scolded himself. The five more minutes he’d allowed himself in bed were really costing him now. Nevertheless, he hurried on, silently hoping that he would not be so tardy as to be scolded by Octavia - or worse, find her gone.

He soon arrived in the park, slowing to a steady trot as he went in search of the band-stand. In truth, he hadn’t been aware of the fact the park contained one, as he’d never explored it much during his time spent in the city formerly. Nevertheless, as he continued on, it became easy to figure out the location of the structure - the tell-tale sound of a viola’s strings being subjected to the passions of a dedicated musician wafted through the air from near-by, downhill from where he was. He hurriedly trotted in the direction of the sound’s source, spying the marble structure soon thereafter.

Octavia’s eyes were closed as she immersed herself in the sound of her instrument. In her head, the backing of a complete orchestra played along with her, in perfect time. She dipped and swayed in time with the imaginary ensemble, the rolling crescendos of her music ringing in her mind’s ear. She therefore did not notice the arrival of Sketchy until she opened her eyes once more. She jumped slightly, having not expected his presence. She hastily cleared her throat, setting down her instrument.

“And, how long have you been stood there?” she questioned, a small smile on her face.

“Not long.” he replied truthfully, still breathing a little more heavily than usual. “I was a little late getting away from my apartment, so I ran most of the way here. Sorry for being late.” he added, hanging his head slightly. Octavia put a hoof to her mouth, covering her laughter.

“My dear,” she replied, suppressing her laughter, “you are not late. I believe I said ‘around half past ten’. It is still around that time.”

“...oh!” he replied, a relieved tone in his voice, his expression brightening. “Sorry, I just thought...”

“Hmm? That I would be strict and unforgiving for your tardiness?” she teased coyly. “Perish the thought. I gave you no specific deadline.”

“OK then.” Sketchy grinned, carefully sliding the large instrument case off his back. “What you were playing before was very nice, by the way.” he added as he tended to opening the case.

“Thank you dear.” Octavia replied, her gaze falling on the instrument case and what lay within. She smiled to herself as she looked upon it. “You play strings as well, I see.”

Sketchy nodded, carefully pulling the cello from its case. It was made of a deep red hued wood, its ebony fingerboard a stark contrast against the bold colour of the instrument’s body. He pulled out a bow-holder from a small recess in the case, and began struggling to get it on his leg.

Octavia watched the spectacle for all of a few seconds before shaking her head and sighing, an amused smile on her face as she recalled her own frustrations with the silly things in her younger days.

“Here, allow me.” she stated, stepping over to the larger pony. Before he could raise an objection, she had deftly caught hold of the leg strap and fastened it round his foreleg snugly. He blinked a few times at that.

“How the...” he began.

“Years of practice, Sketchy. Years of practice.”

“Heh. Of course.” he nodded, grasping the bow and affixing it in place. “Well then... I guess I’ll get warmed up.” he continued, picking up the cello carefully. He sat back on his haunches and straightened his back - unlike the shorter mare, he didn’t need to stand fully upright on his hind legs to have his limbs positioned correctly for playing. It made for a slightly peculiar sight, granted, but it was comfortable and it worked, and that was what mattered as far as he was concerned. He slid the bow softly over the strings, initially getting a few discordant notes from it before he properly found the notes he was after.

“Sorry about that.” he apologised to the musical pony watching him, having noticed her trying not to wince once or twice. “Alright, let me go ahead and play this...” he muttered, focusing his mind on a piece he’d learned some time ago.

The bow slid smoothly over the strings now, and as he deftly moved his hooves, the instrument sang a much sweeter song than it had previously. Admittedly, the song still started unsteadily - though that was simply a matter of the musician in question being somewhat nervous. Once he got into the swing of the song, though, Sketchy’s eyes instinctively closed, allowing him to focus on the music solely with his ears.

He was a little surprised, therefore, but nevertheless delighted to note within a few measures the accompanying voice of a viola harmonising with the deeper tones of his own instrument. He opened an eye and glanced over at Octavia, who had picked up her own instrument and joined in the song. She glanced back at him with a smile, continuing to play along with the melody. A large grin spread over his features in reply to that, and he closed his eyes once more, continuing the song.

“A most delightful performance, dear.” Octavia commented some minutes later, their duet having now finished. “You are most talented. How long have you been playing for?”

“Uhm, do you mean how long have I been playing music in general, or how long have I been playing this particular instrument?” he replied.

Octavia mused on this question for a few moments. “Both, I suppose.”

“Well... I’ve been playing music since I was able to bang my hooves against pots and pans.” Sketchy stated with a grin, eliciting a similar smile from Octavia. “As for the cello? At least four years.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow slightly at that. “Indeed? I had thought it would perhaps have been longer. You must be very dedicated.” she said approvingly.

“I suppose you could say that. I just, well, I really love music. Creating it, playing it, listening to it, it’s something I delight in.”

“So I see. Or hear, as the case may be.” she smiled. “It is nice to have the company of another musician - that is to say, to have the company of one for simply playing, and not having to rehearse for something.”

“Well, don’t you hang out with the other guys in your quartet?” Sketchy asked.

“Probably not as often as you may think.” Octavia replied. “We are, after all, all skilled musicians in our own right. Each of us have our own works, separate from the quartet, that we indulge in. I would say that our relationship is somewhat more professional than personal - though nor would I say it is entirely one or the other; it is impossible, after all, to work so closely with other musicians and not form some attachment to them.”

“I think I see what you’re saying.” Sketchy nodded. “You work together but you don’t really hang out as such, and even if any of you wanted to, it wouldn’t really be possible as you’re all busy with your careers, right?”

Octavia nodded in reply to that, a small sigh escaping her lips. “Yes, that would be correct.” she replied. Sketchy detected a definite hint of melancholy in her voice, along with a feeling of tiredness. “Understand, it is not wholly by choice that we all are, shall we say, a little anti-social.” she went on. “It is simply a matter of commitment. To retain our cohesion means making sacrifices elsewhere.”

“...such as in social circles?”

“Precisely.” she replied, fixing her gaze on him. “You know... there are times that I envy those less well known than I. I cannot remember many times in my life that I was not under pressure to excel myself in ways that meant forfeiting other activities, and now that I am in high demand for my prowess, I find myself with less time for... well, myself.”

“I can see how that came about easily enough.” Sketchy replied, nodding slowly.

“I am not surprised. Still, with that said, I would not trade my position for the world.” she smiled. “I am where I want to be, doing what I want to do, and earning a living from doing it. For an artist, that is perhaps the best place to be.”

Sketchy smiled. “Thanks, Octavia.”

She met his thanks with a blink and a tilt of her head. “You are welcome, although I must ask what you are thanking me for, dear.”

“For reminding me of the obvious. I... I’ll be honest, I have been slightly envious of you also. You’re incredibly talented, and you’re known for it as well. Me, I know I’ve got some skills, but I’ve not gotten so far with them. I see ponies like you who are doing such amazing things with their talents, and I wonder why I’m not doing similar.”

Octavia nodded. “I do not see how one would be thankful for being reminded of that, though.”

“Well, it isn’t that part that I’m thankful to be reminded of - it’s the other side of the coin. It’s too easy to look at it through rose-tinted lenses: I do envy where you are with your talent, being known all over the world... but at the same time, I’d hate to have to make the same sort of sacrifices.”

Octavia gave him a slightly tired look, and for a moment he glimpsed a deeper expression in her eyes, something that spoke of a myriad of feelings he couldn’t place all at once.

“There are times,” she began, “on occasion, that I find myself looking back over my life, and wondering how things may have been had I taken a different route.” She smiled, then, and there was nothing more to be seen of the distant look she’d had.

“With that said, I think I am in some ways starting to make up for lost time.”

“How do you mean?” he questioned.

“It is simple. There have been very few occasions, through my life, where I have found myself in a suitable position to socialise - or where there have been others around for me to do so with.”

“...so, what you’re saying is...” he began hesitantly.

“I am saying that I enjoy your company, and I should like to continue to take time to familiarise myself with you.” Octavia replied with a small laugh.

Sketchy grinned at that in his usual fashion. “Or in less fancy terms, you’d like to hang out some more?”

“Hmm, yes. That is a good way of putting it.”

“Well, that’s cool with me!” Sketchy stated happily, picking up his instrument once more. “Got time to play some more?” he added with a warm smile.

“Yes. Yes, I believe I do.” his fellow musician replied, mimicking his expression.

After what seemed like perhaps only an hour or so spent playing together, the prim black-maned musician took a glance up at the sun. She frowned slightly, looking over to her larger companion.

“I shall have to be on my way, Sketchy.” she noted, a slightly disappointed tone in her voice.

“Ah? Already?” he replied, setting his cello down.

“Yes. The day is wearing on, and I am needed for a rehearsal at the amphitheatre tonight. I dare not be late, lest I set a poor example for those around me.”

“Right, got it.” Sketchy replied, nodding. He began putting the cello back in its case, as Octavia saw to stowing away her own instrument. She had her task accomplished first, and waited on him as he finished his.

“Alright.” he said, slinging the case onto his back. “I... guess I’ll have to let you be on your way.”

“I suppose so...” she replied, glancing downward and shuffling her hooves a bit. She then looked back up again. “...may I ask you something?”

“Sure.” he replied, giving her his full attention, his expression welcoming.

“When will you next be free?”

“To meet up like this, you mean?”

She nodded. “It has been most relaxing to simply spend time like this, so...”

“I’m pretty flexible, Tavy.” he said without thinking. She arched an eyebrow at the shortening of her name.

“Have we moved on to nicknames already?” she said, an amused tone in her voice.

“Er... well, does it bother you?” Sketchy asked, wincing slightly at his tongue out-pacing his mind.

“Hm... no, I do not suppose that it does, actually.” she smiled. “It is less of a mouthful, after all, yes? Anyway... do you think you will be available... hmm, next Tuesday morning?”

Sketchy smirked slightly at that. “If I wasn’t going to be before, I will now.”

“Hmm. I see.” she nodded, her smile broadening. “Same time and place, then?”

“I’ll look forward to it!”

“As shall I.” she replied, her face a picture of happiness. “Until then, Sketchy.”

“‘til then. Take care - and have fun tonight!”

“Mm. I shall try.” she smiled, turning and making her way away from the band-stand.

Sketchy watched her walk away, smiling to himself. Only once she was out of sight did he allow himself a brief moment to succumb to childish glee, letting out a brief squeal of delight of the kind a certain cyan-coated pegasus would never admit to making. He then started on his own way home. There were things to be done and plans to be made... and at least one friend he had to go and talk to.

“So... y’all’re meetin’ up again soon, huh?” Salad asked of her earth pony friend. It was now later in the evening, and as he’d expected would happen, Sketchy had been called on by his unicorn friend not long after she’d finished work at her shop.

“Yep! Tuesday next week. There aren’t words to properly express how excited I am, I kid you not.” he grinned giddily.

“Ah can see that!” Salad chuckled, amused by her friend’s child-like glee. “Ah honestly thought you were gonna start bouncin’ about like a ball when Ah asked you how things went.”

Sketchy simply chuckled heartily at that, nodding. When she’d asked the question of how his meeting with Octavia had gone, he’d gushed non-stop for a good few minutes about how awesome it had been spending time with this one pony he really admired, being able to jam with her and just generally chatting about life and so on.

“And you know? It was way less nerve-wracking than I thought it’d be. She’s different to how I imagined her. In a good way, I mean - she’s not anywhere near as aloof as everypony seems to think.”

“Well a’ course she ain’t, hon. Ah coulda told yuh that.” Salad giggled, but let him keep speaking.

“I know, I know. But yeah, she’s really cool. Like, she didn’t look down on me even once despite the massive differences between us. It was unreal, Sally. Un. Real. And she wants to meet up again and spend some more time chilling. With me. I keep checking to see if I’m dreaming or not, but this really is happening.”

Salad laughed again at her friend’s continued gushing on. “Well, why wouldn’t she wanna, sugar-cube? Yer a nice guy to be around. Yuh ain’t pushy or full of yourself or anythin’ like that. Ah done told yuh before, us girls like nice guys. Even the classy ladies like her--heck, especially the classy ones like her.” she affirmed with a grin.

“Whoa, whoa there Sally. Don’t go giving me too many crazy ideas now.” he replied half-seriously. “Just being on friendly terms with her is enough for me for the time being. I don’t wanna get ahead of myself and stick my hoof in my mouth.”

“Mighty sensible of yuh, hon.” Salad agreed. “But don’t go underratin’ yourself neither, yuh hear? There ain’t enough fellas like you around. Yuh didn’t think you’d ever meet her to start with, and now it’s gone and happened, so who knows?” she smiled, her tone then softening somewhat. “Honestly though hon, Ah’m real pleased for yuh. It sounds like yer really hittin’ it off. Keep me posted on how things go, won’tcha?” she beamed.

“You can count on it!” Sketchy replied excitedly, then he strode over to his unicorn friend and pulled her to him, hugging her tightly. “And Sally? Thanks a million for making this happen, from the bottom of my heart.” he said softly. “This honestly is like a dream come true.”

“Aww, Sketchy yuh big lug.” she replied, hugging him back. “It ain’t no bother. Ah just wanted tuh see you happy.”

“Well, you sure managed it.” he grinned, letting go and looking down into her eyes. “You’re the best little sister I never had.”

She smiled back at him fondly. “Same tuh you, Sketchy. Yer the big brother Ah always wanted. You always will be.”

There was a spring in Salad’s step as she headed back toward home later that evening. She’d been slightly worried the previous day that perhaps her friend would be too nervous around the famed musician he admired to even speak when put together with her on his own, but she was relieved to find her fears were unfounded. She was happier still to learn that they had gotten along well enough for Octavia to want to meet with him once more.

Somehow, she thought to herself, Ah reckon this might be the start of somethin’ big.

Intermezzo Sesto

“I’m afraid you don’t make the grade.”
“...I see.”

“What are you going to do now?”
“I’ll try again next time.”

“Your performance isn’t up to scratch...”
“I... understand.”

“It happened again?”
“Next time.”

“I’m sorry, but...”
“Don’t worry, I know.”

“And again?”
“There’s always next time.”

“I regret to inform you--”
“Save it. I know.”

“Are you alright?”
“I’m fine! I’m not crying! Don’t look at me that way!”
“But--”
“I need some time to think.”
“...OK. I’m here for you if you need me.”

6th Movement

“I saw a new face the other night.”

Freeze Pop blinked and cast a brief sideways glance at her fellow guard, before returning it to a straight ahead stare. The two of them were stationed at the royal palace’s front door.

“Oh?” she said, keeping her gaze fixed where it was. “Was she pretty?” she asked, a slight snicker escaping her mouth.

“She was a he, actually.” her companion retorted. “Came on in lookin’ a tad lost. Into the pub, I mean.”

“I figured.” Freeze nodded slightly. “New face in a pub fulla guards? I wouldn’t be surprised if he was scoping for a position.” she said dismissively.

“Heh, well funny story actually.” her colleague replied. “He asked a pretty daft question. I was dyin’ I tell ya.”

“Uh huh.”

“So yeah he comes on in, looks around the place lookin’ a bit lost. Now I’m sure he had to have seen us guys, surely. But nevertheless, up he comes to the bar, right? And then.. and then he says...!”

Freeze turned her head slightly toward her companion, curious as to what could have been said that was so humorous as to have this effect on even a disciplined pony such as one of her colleagues.

“He says...?”

“He says...! ‘Has anypony seen a white pegasus around here with a blue mane or tail’...!”

Freeze Pop was forced to quickly clap a hoof to her mouth to suppress her giggles. “Oh goodness! The poor idiot... didn’t he realise where he was!?” she managed between muffled peals of laughter.

“I’m guessing he had to have either been new, blind, or both. There were a whole load of us there, after all. Poor sod, his face practically went purple. What a sight!”

“I can imagine!” Freeze replied, smirking. “Did he drop any more clangers?”

“Nope, sadly. He clammed up a bit when half the folks at the bar nearly wet themselves. Though I did hear him sayin’ after that that it wasn’t a fella he was after.”

“Ah. A mare, then? Though the description’s kinda open-ended. Like you said, white pegasus with blue mane or tail describes a good number of the folk living here.”

“True it does... but y’know, it describes fewer ladies than guys.”

“Well, true. Heck, off the top of my head, I only know one lady fitting that description.” Freeze agreed, then quirked an eyebrow at the thoughtful look on her colleague’s face. “Oh come off it. I’m pretty sure if someone was after me, they’d ask for me by name. Let’s set it straight, what’d he look like?”

“Oh, about yea high, jet black coat, same colour mane. Well, with a purple tint running through it.” her fellow guard replied, gesturing with a hoof.

“Doesn’t sound like anypony I know at all.” Freeze confirmed. “Any guy I’m familiar with would’ve just asked for me rather than giving a vague description.”

“True. I’ve only ever met one of your other colt friends, and he just asked for you specifically as you say. What was his name? Scratchy?”

“Sketchy.” Freeze corrected.

“Yeah, that was it. You were hanging out with him a whole lot a coupla years back.”

“Well, naturally.” she replied, a warm smile spreading on her face. “He disappeared from my life for a big chunk of me growing up, then came back outta the blue. We were always pretty tight-knit, so naturally I wanted to take time to catch up.”

“Yeah? Were you two... you know...?”

“What, dating? No. Call me archaic if you want, but there’re two big reasons I wouldn’t want to date him. For one, we were friends since we were both little. I don’t think of him as another colt, I think of him more like family. And two, he can’t fly.”

“Well, those’re both pretty good reasons, sure enough.” her colleague nodded. “I can understand both, specially the second. It’d be horrible not being able to share that aspect of who you are properly.”

“I know, right? I mean yeah, sure, I can carry another pony when flying, that’s no problem. But I can’t do that and show off or have fun simultaneously. That kinda takes a lot of the point out of having wings, really.”

The other guard guffawed at that, nodding. “I’d call you an arrogant fool if I didn’t agree so much with you!” he grinned.

“Well, no point in denying the prerogative of being a pegasus.” Freeze replied with a smile on her own face.

“True, true. I can’t imagine a life without wings.”

“Me neither. So anyway... what do you reckon your mystery colt was after?”

“Haven’t a clue, aside from what I told you. I might ask him if I see him again.”

“Mmm.” she nodded, returning her gaze to straight ahead.

The two of them stood in silence once more for a spell.

“Oh, by the way...”

Freeze turned her head slightly toward her colleague again. “Yes?”

“How’s the evening classes going?”

Freeze grinned at that. “Well... let me show you.”

With that, she drew in a long, deep breath, straightening her neck and drawing her head back slightly. She closed her eyes and then opened her mouth. Her voice issued forth, its tone soft yet strong and melodious, and carried well in the early afternoon air.

“A-a-a-a-a-a-ve Sele-e-e-e-e-na, Ju-u-u-u-ungfrau mild...” she sang. It was an old song, but nevertheless one instantly recognisable to those familiar with the classical genre. Her colleague let out an impressed whistle, Freeze having only sung the first line before stopping and looking rather pleased with herself.

“That’s quite something!”

“I’m still improving.” the poofy-maned pegasus replied. “Though, my tutor tells me I have quite the voice. She was most impressed with my lung capacity.”

“Well I can see why. Or, hear, rather.”

“I guess I have my past failures at getting into the Guard to thank for that.”

“Oh?” replied her colleague, before frowning slightly. “Wait a minute... I heard tell from one of the old hooves about one really determined filly that failed the entrance tests something like four times over, then came back like a year later and basically set the bar. Was that...?”

Freeze Pop smirked slightly at that, despite herself. “Sergeant Freeze Pop the Hard-headed, at your service.” she grinned. “Yep, that was me alright. My reputation precedes me, huh?”

An air of respect crept into her colleague’s tone. “It was you? Goodness me... how come you never mentioned that before? I mean, we’ve been stationed on the same position for, what, nearly a month?”

“You didn’t ask. I don’t tend to brag about it if I can avoid doing so.” she replied truthfully. “Granted, I am proud of my achievements. It’s the failures I don’t like dwelling on so much.”

“I don’t think anyone does. Still, you got there in the end.”

“That I did.”

Any further conversation on the matter was cut short by the approach of another pair of guards. They drew level with Freeze and her companion, snapping to attention in front of them. She and her colleague mimicked the gesture.

“Changeover time’s here. We’ve come to relieve you.”

Freeze nodded briefly and smiled to the two pegasi before her. “Thank you, gents. Have a good day, then.” she smiled, trotting away from her post by the door. She stretched her wings out as she did so, preparing to take flight. As she took to the air, she heard her colleagues chattering away idly behind her while they switched over. She didn’t care to hang around herself - she had a class to attend later in the day, and she was eager to get home and ditch the additional weight of her armour so she could get some decent exercise without its additional weight bogging her down. It wasn’t that the striking golden plate was a burden to her ability to stay airborne - it was merely the case that it offered protection at the cost of some manoeuvrability, and for a pegasus wanting to cut loose and engage in some exhilarating aerobatics, it was far from ideal.

As she swept down through the air toward the ornate building she called home, her mind wandered back a bit toward the earlier conversation she’d shared. It was true that she wouldn’t ever have considered dating her earth pony friend... although, she had to admit, she could see why others would have made the assumption.

And why not? she thought to herself. We hang out a fair amount. And he’s nice and all. Ultimately, though, she knew even if she had wanted a deeper relationship than what she had with her large earth pony friend, he likely wouldn’t have wanted the same of her.

Not to mention it’d drive both of us nuts, him not being able to fly.

The whole idea of it all was something she had considered and discarded some time ago, anyway. It would mean making too many sacrifices, in the end; and if she was honest, Freeze didn’t want to have to cope with the idea of not making as much use of her wings. She wasn’t sure how other ponies managed it. She knew, after all, that there were interracial relationships between the three pony races. It wasn’t so difficult for pegasi and unicorns to form couples - after all, a suitably skilled unicorn could utilise magic to render themselves able to walk on clouds. Even if such a unicorn were to fall, it would still be likely they’d have some means to save themselves, via magic - and that was making the assumption that, if you were a unicorn with a pegasus partner, said partner wouldn’t be quick to come to your rescue. Earth ponies, by comparison, were not so fortunate - and, either way, whether you were with an earth pony or a unicorn, if you were a pegasus it meant having to restrict yourself.

A bit pointless having wings if I can’t use them as I please. she thought to herself, touching down on the stone floor of the building’s rooftop plaza. This was accommodation built with her kind in mind: the rooftop was a large stone-paved plaza with a sturdy marble canopy overhead, held up with thick pillars. It kept the brunt of most bad weather at bay if you were trying to take off from or land on it, and there was ample room on it to do either safely. She hurried down the stairs to her own apartment, letting herself in. Once inside, she saw to pulling off her armour, with a sigh of relief. It was far from uncomfortable, but after standing mostly still for hours on end, it did tend to weigh rather heavily on the shoulders and back.

She stretched out her wings, glad to have them free from the slightly restricting cloth under-shirt and plate of her outfit of office. Shaking herself thoroughly, she turned and headed back out, returning to the rooftop plaza. Taking a glance around for other air traffic, she galloped towards the edge and sprang off, her wings unfurling to their full spread as she did so. She glided downward for a short spell, skimming over the street below, before pulling up sharply to soar skyward. A smile spread across her face as she felt the wind rippling through her mane and blowing through her coat. Beating her wings, she rapidly ascended toward the clouds and up through them.

This was what being a pegasus was all about: the joy of flight, being able to soar above the hustle and bustle of the city, to rise above it all and experience the feeling of utter freedom it brought. She flew ever higher, up and away from the city. This was, after all, a part of where the mark on her flank originated from: the snow-capped mountains and cloud were there to tell the world of her astounding endurance, for Freeze Pop was a pony capable of sustaining flight for heights and distances others could only dream of. It was something she had only discovered for herself just prior to her joining the Royal Guard; the almost punitive training she had subjected herself to had tested her limits, as she had relentlessly pushed her body on until it was on the verge of giving up. Indeed, as she’d told Sketchy upon reuniting with him some years previous, her exercise regime had nearly been the death of her on more than one occasion. Nevertheless, she had lived to tell the tale - and to awe those who heard it.

As she continued on her upward flight, she felt the air around her growing colder. She was used to this, however, and had in fact been anticipating it. Much like other pegasi, she was one who enjoyed engaging in the occasional display of aerobatic prowess, and through her time spent flying far and wide in the freezing conditions of the loftier heights, she had developed her own signature manoeuvre which she knew to be among the more difficult to perform. This was due to the high risk factor involved in the set up, which was now beginning to take effect: as she gained altitude, she felt her wings growing colder. The moisture in the air at this height was beginning to crystallise on her feathers, and she felt the icy chill spreading all the way along her outspread wings. She did not turn back though - this was all a part of the trick, after all, and was necessary for the visual wow factor involved. Of course, as far as that sort of thing went, her own display would never be perhaps as impressive as that of Cloudsdale’s resident Best Young Flier. She liked to think that it still had its own charm, though - a thought which was interrupted by the stinging feeling of ice on her wings, which by now were becoming difficult to move.

She took a glance downward. Her planned path was clear. She stopped beating her wings, and angled herself down into a steep dive. Her face creased into an exhilarated grin as she began to rapidly pick up speed, the cold wind whipping through her mane, blowing it straight back into one long blue blur. The same went for her ordinarily fluffy tail, which right now was a single blue streak behind her.

The most striking part of this display, however, was her wings - coated as they now were in a layer of ice crystals, the light from the sun glanced off them in all directions in a dazzling display of shimmering sparks. As she dove toward the ground, the ice began to flake and fly off behind her, so as she swept down in a wide arc she left a glittering trail of multi-coloured sparkles in her wake. Little surprise, then, that she had dubbed this trick of hers the Aurora Flare - certainly it was in some respects reminiscent of the multi-hued lights that played on the horizon of the world’s polar regions; a spectacle she had beheld herself on many an occasion passing through those places.

As the warmth of the sun brought feeling back into her wings, she banked around and headed back towards Canterlot, making a rather lazy barrel roll on her way. Her gentle glide took her down to the street, and she touched down neatly at a trot, folding her wings in neatly after giving them a slight shake to rid them of what little moisture remained on them. This was a street she knew well, having spent a lot of time playing here in her foalhood. It was once home to two of her best friends at one point, after all - and was still home to one of them at least. It was this friend she was now calling on, as she made her way in through the front door of Graze. She was greeted by the proper tones of Salad, who was behind the counter.

“Good afternoon! Welcome to Graze!” she automatically said as she heard the tinkling of the shop door. A smile lit up her face as she took note of her customer. “Freezy!” she exclaimed happily. “What can I get for you?” she grinned.

The white pegasus grinned back - there was a small in-joke running between the two, which dated back nearly a year now, give or take a few months. Back then, she had caused somewhat of a stir among both her colleagues and the local populace by chasing down another pony almost non-stop for a period of roughly five days straight. As for why she had been chasing said pony, it was a matter of them having fled from justice: as she recalled, the offending party had been due to appear in court, and had chosen to flee from the summons. Word of the matter hadn’t reached the Guard until almost a day later, by which point the majority opinion had been to simply recapture the perpetrator if and when they were seen once more.

Freeze Pop, however, had been in the small minority that expressed the opinion they could still catch the fleeing party - and had set off at once to do so. After four days of exhaustive pursuit, she’d hounded her quarry to a stand-still. It had then taken her a further day to escort them back to Canterlot - or, more accurately, to carry them on her back almost all the way, stopping only for the occasional drink of water as she went. By the time she’d returned to the capital, most of her colleagues had resigned any hope of her returning with the fugitive - hence her arrival at the city gate, haggard and worn with said fugitive secured to her had made for quite the entrance.

This, however, was merely the prelude to what she would later become renowned for in the little Sandwich family shop. Upon reporting to the Princess of her success, her sovereign had taken pity upon her condition and instructed her to suspend her duties for no less than three days until she was rested and able to work once more. Additionally, she had granted the exhausted guard permission to indulge her by now ravenous appetite wherever she felt best to replenish her lost energies at cost to the royal purse.

So it was that mere minutes after leaving the Princess’s presence, a mildly deranged-looking Freeze Pop had burst into Graze with a predatory stare on her face, and demanded of the attendant unicorn to build her the biggest sandwich she’d ever made. Her friend had taken the challenge head-on, and that day saw the birth of what would later be termed the Hungry Hero Horse Special. It had taken an impressive amount of the little shop’s stock of ingredients to create, but perhaps even more astounding was the fact that the ravenous Royal Guard had devoured it in its entirety - shortly before collapsing from exhaustion, and being taken upstairs by her concerned friend to rest. The event had been well-remembered, of course, and since become a fond memory for both of them.

“I’ll just take the usual today, Sal.” Freeze smiled at the rosy coloured unicorn. “I’ve not chased down any fugitives of late.”

Her friend giggled happily at that, her horn lighting up to tend to the task of preparing food. “Well that’s a relief.” she smiled, manipulating a large knife and assorted vegetables before her. “Just been out for a little exercise? You look a little damp.” she observed.

“Yep! Went for a spin over the outskirts. Good weather for it today. I even pulled off a Flare for fun.”

“Ahh, you fliers and your tricks.” Salad said teasingly with a wink. “You do make me jealous sometimes... although I’d have to say I’m happy enough keeping my hooves on the ground.”

“Oh yeah? Sure you wouldn’t wanna try using some of that fancy magic to give yourself a sweet set of wings some time?” her pegasus friend teased back, waggling her own feathery appendages for emphasis. Salad laughed at that, shaking her head.

“I don’t think so. Gosh, can you even imagine the disaster that’d be? I have enough trouble sometimes keeping track of my four legs, I don’t need an extra pair of things to worry about co-ordinating!”

Freeze nodded at that, the warm smile she still wore standing in stark contrast to the emotionless mask she wore when on duty. “Fair point. So anyway, one of my workmates had a funny story.”

“Oh? Do tell!”

“Well...” Freeze began, proceeding to relate to Salad the tale of the black pegasus asking after a white and blue pegasus in a pub full of guards. Much like Freeze herself earlier, the rosy unicorn was forced to clap a hoof to her mouth to suppress her giggling.

“Oh the poor thing!” she said as she finished up preparing her friend’s lunch. “He must have been so embarrassed, bless him. Shall I put this on your tab?”

“Oh, if you would! I completely forgot my purse, sorry.”

“Not at all, Freezy. Enjoy your lunch!”

“Thanks.” Freeze replied, taking up the bagged sandwich and trotting outside with it. Seating herself at one of the forecourt tables, she unwrapped the sandwich and took a bite.

Delicious as always. she thought happily to herself. She considered herself fortunate to be acquainted with as talented a chef as her unicorn friend, as it meant she always had someone to go to for a good snack. With that said, her appetite being what it was sometimes, she knew a number of places around town where good food could be found - the life of a Guard required one to always be in peak physical shape after all, and that meant making sure the body always had fuel enough to keep it healthy.

As she sat devouring her sandwich, the sound of approaching hooves came from behind her. She heard the footfalls stop a few inches from her table, she guessed. She looked up and over her shoulder - and was met with the smiling face of her earthbound colt friend. She smiled back at him pleasantly.

“‘afternoon, Sketchy.” she said. “Nice to see you. How’s life treating you?”

“Pretty awesomely!” he replied with greater enthusiasm than she was used to seeing. It showed on her face, as she raised a questioning eyebrow at him.

“Oh yeah? Do tell!”

Sketchy didn’t need a second invitation, as he proceeded to excitedly babble on about the time he’d spent recently in the company of a certain earth pony musician. Freeze’s expression went from initial surprise to happiness as she heard about how he’d met with Octavia earlier that week on two occasions, and a third was forthcoming.

“Well well well!” she said with a smile. “Sounds like things are coming full circle, so to speak.”

Her friend tilted his head to the side, a slightly bemused look on his face. “Full circle? How do you mean?”

Now it was Freeze’s turn to look puzzled. “...don’t you even remember, Sketchy?”

“...no?”

“Wow, dude. Alright, think back. And I mean, way back, to like, primary school. Do you remember that?”

“Of course. That was where we all met, after all. Well, where Sally and I met you...”

“Right.” Freeze affirmed. “You two were already peas in a pod before even then, and then you both met me and your lives became about 20% cooler.” she stated, a joking smirk on her face. Sketchy laughed and shook his head at that.

“Yeah yeah, you’re totally the most awesome thing to grace my existence. But seriously lass, what’s that got to do with what I was on about?”

“Afternoon playtime, every few days. Remember what we used to see?”

Sketchy’s brow furrowed in thought. His mind searched through old memories from his younger days; time spent playing with his classmates in the afternoon, chasing each other in games of tag, watching the changing seasons, and...

“...! That... that was her!?” he blurted, as distant memories of a wistful-looking stone-grey filly gazing through the school gates at all the other foals laughing and playing together surfaced in his memory.

“Sure was. You wouldn’t have known what with you having to move away and all, but that lonely lookin’ little filly that used to come and look in the gates every so often? Well, now everyone watches her real close instead. Once I fledged, I followed her a coupla times. And then later on when Sally and I got to secondary school, I saw the same ol’ pony stopping by and watchin’ the other kids play every so often. She stopped it after a while though - I guess she had less free time or something.”

Sketchy sat in silence for a bit, contemplating that thought. “I wonder what brought her by so often...” he thought out loud.

Freeze shrugged. “Beats me, bud. Maybe you can ask her some time.”

“Hey yeah, maybe so.” he grinned. “So, anything interesting been going on with you lately?”

“Pfft, nah, not much. I’m still doing my evening classes, those’re going well. Teach reckons given some more time I’d be good enough to belt some tunes out for a proper performance. I guess that’d be pretty cool.”

“Wow, nice! Keep me posted on that.” Sketchy enthused.

“Sure thing. Oh yeah, and there was a funny thing happened to one of the guys at work.”

“Oh yeah?”

Freeze found herself telling the tale once more of the unfortunate black pegasus. Her friend laughed initially, before a thoughtful look crossed his face.

“Say, come to think of it... I think I maybe met that guy.”

“Oh?” the pegasus inquired, leaning forward slightly with an interested look.

“Yeah. I drew him, actually. He was chillaxing on a cloud down at the park. Looked like the most carefree guy ever, heh heh.”

“Can I see? You know I always like taking a nosey at your stuff.”

“Yeah, sec.” Sketchy nodded, messing about with his satchel and pulling the sketchpad from it. “Here we go. Procrastinating Pegasus.” he smirked, opening the pad on the picture he’d drawn.

Freeze leaned over to look at the rendering of the black pegasus snoozing on the cloud. “Ha, you weren’t kidding. He looks like if he was any further laid-back, he’d be horizontal—heck, he practically is!” she laughed. “Kinda cute though. I’ll have to keep an eye out for him.” she mused.

Sketchy folded the pad closed, stuffing it back into his bag. “Well, his name’s Blacklight, if you happen to run into him.” he said. “He seemed a bit awkward to me. You’d be best approaching him with caution if you don’t wanna scare him. Hmm, plus, if he is indeed the same guy, you’d also best be careful seeing as you don’t know what he’s looking for you for. Assuming it’s you he’s after and not someone else.”

Freeze laughed at that. “Relax, Sketchy. I can handle myself, and you know it.”

“Yeah, I know you can.” he grinned back at her. “I’ve had the bruises to prove it before as well!”

Freeze promptly stuck her tongue out at him for that in mock upset. She knew full well what he meant by it - in their younger days, the two of them had been highly competitive with each other, something which had lead them to the occasional bit of fighting. The occasions were rare, but each time had usually seen both of them end up with a few bruises here and there, and a scolding from their elders - and from their mutual best friend, who usually ended up having to be the one separating them. That was a task that had become far easier for Salad as she’d grown and gained greater mastery over her inherent telekinetic abilities, as all it needed was for one or the other to be lifted out of reach of their rival.

“You and me both, Sketchy, you and me both.” Freeze replied, before munching down the last of her lunch. “Well, I expect you’ll be wanting to grab something to eat, and I’ve a bath to take.” she smiled.

“Sure will.” her earth pony friend nodded. “Good catching up with you, Freezy.”

“And you, Sketchy.” she grinned, holding a hoof out to him. He smiled and thrust one of his own front hooves out to clop against hers.

“Til next time!”

“Til then. Later!” she replied, getting up from her seat. She spread her wings, taking to the air, and soon was on course back to her home. Once she reached the building she called home, however, there was a surprise waiting on the rooftop plaza.

Initially, she completely missed the other pegasus stood over on the edge of the plaza with a thoughtful look on its face. However, when she touched down on the stone floor with an audible click of her hooves, the surprised edge-dweller nearly fell from his perch with a startled shout. She instinctively turned toward the source of the noise, and consequently caught sight of a very dark-coloured pegasus stood there trying to look inconspicuous. Trying and failing, as the jet black colouration of his coat stood out by a mile against the pristine white of the marbled stone columns. She cocked her head and raised an eyebrow, keeping her expression otherwise neutral.

“You alright over there?” she queried.

“I’m f-fine!” came the reply. “I was just, uhm, thinking! You startled me!”

“Oh. Fair enough.” she replied, noting that the other pegasus was keeping his back turned to her, and continuing to look out over the edge. She shrugged, starting to move toward the stairs down inside the building, but she stopped as she noticed the colt’s mane and tail.

Black coat, purple tinge... do you think...?

“...say. Just outta curiosity, your name wouldn’t happen to be, uh, Blacklight, would it?” she asked idly.

The black pegasus froze, and his head slowly turned her way.

“How... how did you...!?” he began, and then he stopped as he fixed his gaze on her. “It... it’s you!” he exclaimed in a tiny voice--and then before she could utter any sort of fitting response, he’d leapt off the edge and flown off in a sudden flurry of wings.

“Well. That was... odd...” Freeze mused to herself, pondering whether or not she should pursue the colt. After several seconds’ worth of deliberation, she decided against it and headed inside the apartment block, figuring that, as she apparently was indeed the pony he was seeking, she’d be seeing him again sooner or later. With that thought in mind, she let herself into her apartment and flopped down on the couch, settling down to take a snooze.

Meanwhile, on the outskirts of town, a certain stone-grey pony was nervously pacing inside her house. The sun was beginning to set, which meant that in a little while she would be expecting a visitor - her star pupil, no less. Or rather, her only pupil. Octavia was not one for taking on students ordinarily, and certainly not with an important concert looming.

Not ordinarily.

However... her pupil was not ordinary - and in spite of her having already had said pupil over for tutelage a few times already, it still gave her the jitters thinking about it.

Intermezzo Settimo

“What’s on your mind?”
“What do you mean?”
“You’re quiet. You’re only like this when something’s bothering you.”
“...”
“You know you can tell me anything...”
“...is it all worth it? Making... making friends, I mean...”
“Of course it is.”
“Even when... they’ll one day be gone...?”
“Especially because of that. Friends are a blessing to be cherished while they are there, dear.”
“...I suppose so. But it’s been so long...”
“You always have me. Always.”
“That’s true... thank you...”

7th Movement

It had been more than a month now since that day, but Octavia recalled it well. The request had come to her on an otherwise ordinary evening, as she had been sat in her house fastidiously sorting through sheets upon sheets of music. Her otherwise ordinary activities were interrupted by a sharp knocking at the door, which had caused her to jump slightly as she was not in the habit of receiving guests in the evenings.

Nevertheless, she had set down her music and headed for the door, mentally puzzling over who could be calling so late in the day.

“Who is it?” she had called hesitantly.

“Royal Guard, ma’am. I’m here to give you a message from Her Highness Princess Luna.”

Octavia had been forced to hold back a gasp at that, as she hastily opened the door. Stood outside was indeed one of the Royal Guards, resplendent in the golden plate armour of his station as the moonlight glinted off it. The guard merely nodded a greeting to her, reaching into a small bag round his neck. He drew out an ornately decorated and deep night blue coloured envelope, passing it to the cellist.

“I was instructed to give this to you personally, miss Octavia, and to not let another pony lay eyes upon its contents. That includes myself – so if you shall excuse me, I must return to the palace.”

Octavia had nodded politely to the white stallion, pressing the envelope against her chest with a hoof so she didn’t have to hold it in her teeth. “Thank you, sir. I shall not delay you further. Good evening to you.”

The guard had nodded, said a brief “And to you.”, and then he was gone in a flurry of wings.

Octavia had hurriedly closed the door, clutching the envelope gingerly in her mouth. Her heart was thudding a bit out of both the shock from getting such a visitor at this time of night and the apprehension and excitement of the message he’d brought. After all, what could Princess Luna want with her that she did not want any other pony to see?

She resolved not to waste any time in answering that question, and had hurried back into the living room of her house. Seating herself on the couch, she slowly and carefully broke the seal on the envelope; its decorative styling was such that she had found herself almost regretting having to damage it to get at its contents. Finally, however, she’d pulled the parchment from its decorative packaging and unfurled it to read.

Dear Octavia,

I write you this letter not as Equestria’s co-sovereign, but rather as a musician and as a sister wishing to please her sibling.

You are perhaps aware from your own studies of music that, long ago, I was a patron of the arts - most notably music - and prone to indulgence in them myself.

Sadly, time has not been kind on my ability. I fear that these hooves of mine, which once were tools of the most intricate of melodies, have now lost the dexterity they once possessed. I am concerned that, on my own, I may fail to find the drive required to practice with sufficient vigour and dedication in order to revive what once I knew like second nature.

Hence I have a request to make of you. This is something I dare not ask of my sister - for although I believe that she would indeed be more than suited to the task of driving me on to re-master the skills I once possessed, I should very much like to instead surprise her : she remains unaware for the time being that my talent has gathered so much dust, and I feel it would be a most wonderful surprise to her should I be able to again play for her as once I did. Therefore, I humbly request that you would assist me, if it is within your means to do so.

Please do not take this as an order, a command, or any kind of edict. It is not my wish to impose upon you, for I know all too well the strains of a musician’s life.

I await your reply in writing.

Signed,

Princess Luna.

Octavia had sat, blinking, staring at the letter. She read through it again, slowly, and then once more to be certain. She had not misread; the letter was indeed a request from Princess Luna to take her on as a pupil.

...this calls for a cup of tea. she finally thought after several long minutes’ worth of contemplation.

Having come to that decision, she had headed to her kitchen and set a kettle on the stove, returning to the living room to compose a reply. Locating a blank sheet of paper, she carefully picked up a pen and began to write.

Roughly two hours and about four cups of tea later, a more relaxed Octavia was sat reading over her letter to the Moon Princess.

Dear Princess Luna,

I am greatly humbled that you would consider me as a tutor. While it is indeed very true that I am currently somewhat occupied with preparations for yet another concert, I would nevertheless be delighted to take the time to assist you in honing your musical skill once more - after all, I am certain the opportunity is sure to be one-of-a-kind.

Please feel free to contact me at your earliest convenience in order to arrange tuition.

Your loyal subject,

Octavia.

“Hmm... yes. I believe this should suffice.” she murmured to herself. She carefully rolled up the letter and sealed it shut, setting it aside to carry with her the next day to be handed into the palace.

That had all gone on nearly a month or so ago; she couldn’t recall exactly. Nevertheless, what it all boiled down to was that she was now the personal music tutor of none other than Princess Luna herself - and she was not allowed to speak of it to anyone. That had been an explicit part of their agreement: Luna wanted no-one to know that she was having her skills sharpened, especially not her big sister. It was quite the big responsibility, but in spite of that--

Two swift knocks on the front door halted the musician’s thoughts. That was something Octavia appreciated – even though Luna could, if she wanted, simply teleport herself straight into the house, she chose to be polite and make her presence known.

“Coming!” Octavia called out as she headed for the front door. She paused as she reached it, taking a moment to compose herself. Despite the fact she had by now met with the Princess of the Night on a few occasions, it was nevertheless still Luna herself on the other side of the door.

As she pulled open the door, Octavia was at once reminded of why she found the princess both intimidating and soothing at the same time: standing nearly a head taller than the cellist, her flowing mane twinkling with the light of the stars and her keen teal-coloured eyes fixed in a steely gaze in front of her, the night blue alicorn cut a regal and somewhat awe-inspiring figure clad in the deep black crown and necklace of her station. One could be forgiven for mistaking her momentarily for the terrifying creature she had once become - but only briefly; for the instant her gaze fell on Octavia, the princess’s expressionless stern gaze softened into a warm smile. It was an expression which you couldn’t help but mimic the moment you saw it, and Octavia was no exception as she smiled back at the taller pony.

“Good evening, Your Highness.” she smiled.

“Good evening, Octavia.” the princess replied, her voice soft and yet characteristically strong. “May I come in?” she asked.

“Of course you may.” the cellist replied, stepping aside and holding the door for her pupil. Luna bowed her head slightly in thanks and trotted inside. Octavia closed the door behind her, glancing outside briefly as she did so. Although she couldn’t see any sign of them, she knew that somewhere outside there would be a Royal Guard or two keeping watch over the house - not so much for the sake of protecting the princess’s well-being so much as for preserving her privacy.

“I hope the evening finds you well?” Luna’s voice called from the living room.

“Quite well, thank you!” Octavia replied as she headed through there herself. “And how are you faring?”

“Hm... well enough.” the princess replied. Her horn glimmered with magic as she lifted a violin from where it sat in one corner, on a stand. She had taken to leaving it in the care of her tutor of late, something which had mildly terrified Octavia.

It was, after all, no ordinary instrument - its body was a deep, dark blue, the colouration similar to its owner. Additionally, the strings were made from some kind of material Octavia was unfamiliar with. They bore a silvery hue like starlight, and when they caught the ambient light of the moon or stars, they shone in much the same way themselves. The instrument’s looks were not just for show, however, as it made the most indescribably beautiful sounds when played – or rather, it should have done so ordinarily, save for the fact that its owner was still woefully out of practice.

As a result, more often than not it tended to instead make horrible atonal squeaks and squeals. On the occasions when Luna did manage to recall some of her former skill, however, it sang with a shimmering tone unlike any other stringed instrument Octavia had ever heard. These occasions were, thankfully, beginning to occur more frequently. Octavia hadn’t outright asked about the instrument’s age, but she could hazard a guess: considering how carefully Luna tended to handle it, and the fact that it seemed to have been made especially to suit her, the instrument was likely older than Octavia herself - or any other pony currently alive, for that matter.

Well. Almost any other pony. she mentally corrected herself.

“How has your practice been, of late?” the princess enquired as she experimentally plucked the strings of her favoured instrument.

“It is coming along well enough.” Octavia replied. “Of course, as I am sure you know, composition is an ongoing process of refinement.”

“Well, indeed. There is nothing wrong with striving for perfection.”

“Quite, though it it is rather taxing.”

Luna’s face became a picture of concern as she looked upon her tutor. “I have stated so before, but I shall re-state it now: if ever you feel there is too much pressure being placed upon you, do not hesitate to say so. I shall not take it as an affront if you need more time for other affairs.”

“And I am most grateful for it, Princess, but I assure you that at this time, I do not yet feel there is such a need.” Octavia replied politely, a smile spreading across her face. “After all, I found time enough to socialise just recently.”

“Oh, is that so?” the princess replied with a blink, followed closely by her concerned look giving way to a more relaxed smile. “Well, I am glad to hear you are not neglecting that aspect of your life. I am sure you do not need me to remind you what ill effects that can have!”

“Indeed I do not.” Octavia replied politely.

“Anyway. What did you get up to, if you do not mind my inquiring?”

Octavia proceeded to relate to the Princess the tale of her exploits the past few days. Luna seemed somewhat amused at her tutor’s description of how her new acquaintance had reacted upon meeting her initially, and she listened with interest as Octavia continued on to tell of her subsequent meeting with him the previous day.

“Well, it sounds like you are getting on rather well.” she observed with a smile. “I am glad to hear that.” I had been worried about you, after all, she added mentally.

Octavia nodded in reply, then cleared her throat. “But enough about my social endeavours. I hope you have been brushing up on your scales, Princess.” she smiled, taking her own violin into her hooves.

“Naturally.” Luna replied.

“Then, let me hear.” Octavia instructed.

Luna took her violin up into position, nodding slightly in response to her tutor’s instruction. With a look of concentration creasing her face, she drew the bow across the strings. Initially, they let out a high-pitched squeal, but the alicorn quickly corrected her draw and the squeal eased into a long, soft note that wavered through the air. With hardly a single further squeak or squeal of the strings, she made her way deftly through assorted scales. Octavia kept her eyes and ears trained on her pupil, nodding every so often to show her approval of the Princess’s returning skill.

“You are definitely improving, Your Highness.” she stated a few minutes later. “Only a few short weeks ago, that display would have been naught but a cacophony of strangled rabbits.”

The description of her prior performances raised a small giggle from the Princess as she nodded in agreement. “True! Though I feel my skills returning by the day. It is as much a matter of memory up here,” and with that she tapped a hoof to her temple, “as it is in my hooves. I expect come the equinox, I shall have regained my former skill. So long as you are able to continue guiding me.” she said with a kindly smile to the smaller pony across from her.

“I shall of course do my best, Princess.” Octavia replied happily. “Come, we should practice.” she stated, readying her own instrument.

“Very well. Lead on...” Luna replied, returning her bow to its ready position.

“I expect you know the piece ‘Eyes’, yes?”

Luna nodded slightly. “A fairly newer piece, but yes, I have heard it.”

Octavia had to stifle a giggle at that - after all, the string concerto had been composed close to a century or so ago. It was hardly what most would term as “newer” - although, with that said, her student had been disconnected from the music world for a millennium. It was understandable that her thinking on what was new and what was old would of course differ from the average pony’s.

As it was, Octavia simply gave a brief nod to her pupil before bowing the opening bars of the piece. It didn’t take long for the strains of her instrument to be joined by the silvery tones of her pupil’s. Together they made their way through the piece, the higher notes being played by the older of the two musicians.

For the next few minutes, the air was filled with nothing but the sounds of the two instruments’ tones mingling to form the most beautiful harmonic resonance within Octavia’s home; the two musicians lost in the resonant sound of their instruments’ combined voice. Even after the piece was finished, they continued on playing, freely improvising as they went. After what felt like about maybe ten minutes, Octavia took a glance at the clock on her mantel. She gave a short gasp, and brought her playing to a close. Her pupil soon followed suit, noting the absence of her tutor’s playing.

“Oh my.” Luna started, taking a glance at the clock herself. “Time does hurry on when one is enjoying oneself.”

“It most certainly does...” Octavia agreed. “I am sorry to have to usher you away already, Your Highness, but I am sure you understand that I need my rest.” she continued, her tone somewhat apologetic.

“Yes indeed, dear. I shall not keep you from your sleep, I do know how busy you are, after all.” Luna replied, nodding. The two of them headed for the door, which Octavia pulled open for the taller pony.

“Have a lovely night, Princess.” she smiled, bowing slightly to her sovereign. Luna gave a slight nod in reply.

“And you too, Octavia. Sleep well, and pleasant dreams.” she replied softly, before exiting her tutor’s house.

As she stepped outside, a pair of Royal Guards descended from overhead to flank her. She nodded briefly to both of them, and then the three took flight. Octavia watched them go, somewhat taken with the elegance displayed by the three as they soared up into the moonlit night and away toward the palace. She smiled as she watched them go, a warm satisfaction lingering in her heart at having had such an enjoyable evening playing alongside the Princess. Her smile faded slightly as she closed the door, however, as she remembered the hectic time she still had to go through with more practicing and composing. She heaved a sigh and headed toward her bed, flopping down on it and stretching out. She pulled off her collar and tie, setting them down on the small chest of drawers by her bed. Nestling down into the blankets and cushions, she drowsily closed her eyes as the past few hours caught up with her.

Meanwhile, Princess Luna returned to her home, alighting softly on one of the balconies that looked out upon the city. Her escort had left her once they had returned to the palace’s air-space, and so she now stood alone on the railing of the balcony, looking back over the city. Her city, right now - the night was her domain, after all, and her sister was currently sleeping soundly in her bedroom. Luna sat herself down on the smooth stone floor of the balcony, turning her face heavenwards and gazing at her moon.

“Beautiful as ever, I see.” she said to herself, as her eyes studied the far-off, pale white surface. She sighed, and cast her eyes back down on the city.

“Tis a far cry from what once it was, down there.” she said introspectively, noting the assorted points of light from street lamps and building windows, indicating ponies still awake even this late at night. “Though, tis most certainly not a bad thing.” she smiled to herself, a feeling of happiness dwelling in her breast as she thought of the many ponies both within the city and beyond who were still up and about to enjoy the beauty of her night. She stretched and shook herself a bit, then turned and headed inside the castle. She gave a smile and a nod to the guards she passed as she made her way along one of her home’s many corridors, her mind a myriad of thoughts and feelings.

While it was true that the change in the times had brought her a greater sense of happiness from there being greater balance between night and day and the times that ponies spent enjoying each, there still remained a matter in which the Princess of the Night found herself feeling a lack. Having been away for a thousand years meant that, save for the one pony she loved the most, everyone she had ever known and cared about as her friends had passed away. That was something that cut her deeply; perhaps moreso than she was willing to let on to those around her. She suspected, though, that her sister could probably tell - nay, she knew that Celestia could tell: her ever-caring and benevolent sister had commented lately on Luna’s uncharacteristic quietness. Luna had yet to confide in her exactly what she felt, however, for she knew that to do so would likely cause her older sister to want to help her out. There was, of course, nothing wrong with that, but...

I want to do it my way. was the underlying thought that the younger ruler had regarding the matter - even if it meant becoming frustrated in her efforts to do so.

Intermezzo Ottavo

“Again.”
“Alright...”
Squeak!
“Try it again.”
“As you wish...”
Screech!
“Again!”
“...very well...”
Scree...
“Better.”

“This... is difficult work...”

8th Movement

Sketchy awoke a whole hour before his alarm clock had actually been set to go off. He had a fair idea as to why his body had chosen to wake ahead of schedule - he’d been excited about today’s coming since last week.

Today was the day he got to spend some more time with Octavia, as per her request. Her request, not his. That thought was something that brought him a small sense of glee when he considered it. He had never expected to meet her, after all, much less hit it off so well with her that she’d want to spend some more time with him.

Still, knowing full well that with the level of excitement he felt he would not be getting back to sleep, he pulled himself out of bed and headed down the stairs. A brief glance into the bathroom told him that he had a bad case of bedmane which would need sorted out before he went anywhere. That would be no bother - he had plenty of time on his hooves this time around, what with him being up bright and early instead of lazing in bed for too long like he had done before. He saw to preparing himself some breakfast, humming a cheerful tune as he did so.

Meanwhile, across the other side of the city, Octavia too had risen from her bed and was attending to making herself presentable for the day ahead. There was a small smile on her face as she busied herself about her kitchen, putting the kettle on to boil and finding herself something to eat. It had taken her a few minutes after waking to recall that today she was to spend some more time on that most rare of activities for her: social interaction. Once her memory had caught up to her body, though, she had found herself smiling a little wider than usual. The thought of spending some time with a new friend twinkled brightly in the otherwise overcast sky that was her collective thoughts, threatening to break into a storm again.

Well, that maelstrom can wait. she thought to herself as she devoured her breakfast. For the time being, her focus was on the next few hours, and how she planned to spend them.

Roughly an hour and fifteen minutes after he’d awoken, Sketchy was on his way out of his apartment and towards the pre-arranged meeting place in the park. The same instrument from before was slung across his back in its case, and a slightly smug expression was on his face as he thought to himself how it would be nice to surprise Octavia by being there possibly before her.

I bet she’ll be surprised. he thought to himself. Seeing as last time I turned up a bit later than I’d planned to, although she said that was cool.

Nevertheless, he didn’t want to turn up late this time; rather, he wanted to ensure that he got to spend as much time with his fellow musician today as was possible. After all, they seemed to be getting on fairly well, so it was only natural for him to look forward to such a time as this.

It didn’t take him long to reach the band-stand, and he saw that, much to his satisfaction, he had indeed arrived before Octavia.

Perfect. he thought.

Octavia, meanwhile, left her home with the sort of punctuality expected of her, heading towards the park at a leisurely pace. She expected that her new friend would likely turn up a bit closer to the hour she had told him to arrive close to this time, though she nevertheless did not imagine that he would arrive before she did. After all, he didn’t seem to be a fan of getting up in the morning (which, she had to admit, was something she could identify well with), so she expected to have time enough to set herself up and play a little prior to his arrival.

She was somewhat surprised, therefore, but no less delighted, to note that as she approached their arranged meeting place, she could clearly hear the strains of a cello being played. As she crested the small slope that led down to the band-stand, she caught sight of the performer. A smile spread on her face, and she let out a small chuckle as she made her way down to the band-stand, keeping her gaze on her fellow earth pony as he continued to play. Unsurprisingly, he didn’t see her approach due to him having his eyes closed in concentration.

Sketchy was slightly taken aback to hear a smattering of applause as he bowed the last note in his piece. He flashed a big grin at his audience of one, though, as she sat quietly across from him. Her violet eyes twinkled in the morning sunlight as she returned his smile.

“Very well played, dear.” she stated, her voice as smooth and refined as ever. “And, might I also compliment you on your punctuality this morning?” she added with a brief grin.

“Hahaha! Why thank you, Octavia.” Sketchy replied, letting his instrument rest against him. “It’s good to see you.” he added.

“And you too, Sketchy.” she replied, her expression relaxed and her tone at ease. “It is a lovely morning, is it not?”

“Sure is! Y’know, I actually woke up like an hour early today?”

“Aha! That explains your new-found punctuality, then.” Octavia teased with a slight smirk.

“Guilty as charged.” Sketchy chuckled. “So, what’d you wanna play today?”

“Hmm... you choose. Seeing as you arrived first today, we shall say it is your prerogative.” Octavia replied with a smile as she saw to taking her own instrument out of its case.

“Alright... hmm. Did you ever hear ‘Tale of the Forgotten City’?”

Octavia paused in her movements as she wracked her memories of assorted pieces.

“I cannot say that I have, off the top of my head. However, I expect if you play me a few bars I should quickly pick it up.” she replied, resuming getting the instrument out.

“OK then.” Sketchy nodded, placing the bow to the strings. “It’s actually a duet, or it’s supposed to be. I guess I’ll just whistle the second part for the moment. You’ll no doubt pick it up real fast.”

With that said, he slowly bowed a long, deep note on the cello. The melody he whistled as he continued on was a mournful one, yet also relaxing at the same time. Across from him, Octavia soon had her own instrument ready. She closed her eyes to listen as he played, soon quietly joining in with her own cello. It didn’t take long before both instruments were resonating with the piece’s mournful yet strangely calming tones. Between them, they told the tale of a once-great city, pride of a nation and its people, which was to one day have disaster visited upon it by the ravages of war. Where once stood an icon of a flourishing people, now only stood the crumbling ruins of buildings and long-forgotten dreams. Yet even in such a place, life still flourished; the music spun a tale of nature’s slow and steady work reclaiming what belonged to it once more.

“A most beautiful piece, Sketchy - if a little melancholic.” Octavia commented once they had played it through a few times. It had not taken her too many attempts to get it down properly, and on the most recent play through it, she had hardly missed a note. Sketchy was quietly impressed by this, though he said nothing of it for the time being.

“I’ve always thought so, too.” he replied with a smile. “It’s definitely one of my favourites, though.”

“Mmm.” his fellow musician replied, a thoughtful look on her face. “...I have... a question.”

“Oh?” he replied, tilting his head slightly at her. Her tone seemed a little uncertain.

“Would you like to take a stroll with me, for a bit?” she asked of him, shifting slightly in her seat.

“Sure!” he replied with a smile. “We don’t have to sit around playing music all day - even if it is pretty awesome playing together.”

“Oh come now, you are exaggerating.” Octavia scolded him lightly. “It is hardly that amazing of an experience, I am certain.”

“It’s still quite something, Tavy. Like it or not, I consider it a privilege to be able to jam with you.” Sketchy replied, a hint of a cheeky smile playing round his features.

“Hmph.” she replied resignedly, shaking her head - though the small smile he saw on her face told him that she was less upset about it than she was putting on. “Well, if you say it is such, I suppose I shall have to take your word for it.” she added. “Regardless, shall we stretch our legs?”

“Sure, let’s.” he agreed, seeing to stowing his own instrument.

“...and we’ve been friends ever since.” Sketchy finished saying, some hours later.

“I see.” Octavia replied, nodding. The two of them were sat on the grass in the park, at the top of a small hill. “I can see from what you say that you care quite a lot for Miss Sandwich - and clearly the feeling is mutual.”

“Well, yeah...” Sketchy nodded. “I mean, she doesn’t have any actual siblings, and neither do I. I guess it just made sense for me to look out for her, us being neighbours and all.”

“Indeed... I shall admit, I am a little jealous.”

Sketchy blinked in surprise at that admission from his companion. “You are? How so?”

Octavia turned to look up at her larger friend. “Well, when I was still a filly, I had few if any ponies that I could call friends - and certainly none so close as you and Salad are. Missing out on such a thing is what I am a little jealous of.”

Sketchy nodded. “I see. True, we are pretty close. Even now she still bothers me for small favours here and there just like a sibling would. Not that I mind, though.”

“Mm, so I see.” Octavia nodded, then rolled her head round slightly. “Ugh. I do apologise. All of this practicing of late has not been kind on my neck.”

“Oh?” Sketchy questioned. “Busy schedule, then?”

“Yes. Do you recall, I mentioned that I have a high profile concert on the horizon? Well... it is nothing less than the Summer Equinox Celebration. Or a part of it thereof.”

“Summer Equinox...?” Sketchy questioned. “I can’t say I’ve heard of that one before. The Summer Sun Celebration I know of, what’s the Equinox one for?”

“It marks the turning point when the days begin to shorten, and Princess Luna thus takes a greater share of responsibility for the day-to-day of Equestria.” Octavia replied. “...and, it has not been celebrated for over a millennium. For obvious reasons.”

“Well, understandably so.” Sketchy nodded. “...and now I see where the tension is coming from. That must be weighing rather heavily on you.”

“It is, somewhat.” Octavia replied. “But I shall pull through. This sort of pressure is ordinary.”

“I suppose so. “ the larger pony replied, a thoughtful look on his face. After a few moments’ contemplation, he ventured “...I... might be able to help you, actually.”

“How so?” Octavia queried of him, looking at him with a quizzical expression.

“Well... ever since Sally started working at the shop, she told me that sometimes it made her feel kinda sore. So... I took it upon myself to do what I could to help her. May I?”

“May you what?” the smaller pony asked, raising an eyebrow.

“...let me just show you.” With that, he gently placed a hoof to the back of her neck. “Whereabouts is it most sore?”

Octavia flinched slightly at the unexpected contact, but she didn’t shy away from it. “Ah. Up a little...?” she directed. “There.” she said, feeling the large hoof stop over a particularly tense knot. “That has been giving me trouble.”

“Oh, I gotcha there. Yeah, I can feel it.” Sketchy replied with a nod. “Lemme see what I can do for you.” He pressed firmly, and then began to gently circle his hoof around.

“Mmph!” Octavia winced, the massaging action initially causing her some discomfort. She kept still, however, as her friend frowned in concentration, focusing on his task. Slowly, she felt the tension beginning to unravel from her neck. “That... that is quite... a relief...” she murmured.

“Good, then it’s working.” Sketchy replied with a small laugh. “As I say, I learned to do this back when Sally started helping out in the shop. She’d always end up feeling a bit tense at times, so I read up on this stuff for her sake. But, I don’t mind using the knowledge to help out another friend in need.”

“I am most grateful.” Octavia replied, starting to lean her weight more heavily on her front hooves. “Pardon me, if you are going to continue this treatment I shall have to lie down.”

That got a laugh from Sketchy, and he lifted his hoof off her neck for a moment. “Sure thing! Go right ahead, I’ll be more than happy to keep going.”

“Well then, if it is no trouble...” Octavia nodded, settling down onto the grass.

“Comfy?” Sketchy asked, placing his hoof back down on her neck.

“Mmm. Continue.” she chuckled. Sketchy obliged her, firmly working his hoof over her sore spot.

Some minutes later, Octavia was lying stretched out where she had settled, feeling far more relaxed than she had for some time. The ache in her neck had more or less evaporated thanks to the attentions of Sketchy, who now sat next to her with a small contented smile on his face.

“So, how you feeling?” he chuckled.

“Hmm? Quite good, thank you.” Octavia replied somewhat lazily. “I almost wish I could remain here the rest of the day, lazing here under the sun.” she continued, but then stretched and got to her feet. “Alas, duty calls.” she said with a smile to her companion.

“You’ve still got a little bit of time before that though, right?”

“Yes. Yes, I do.” she replied, nodding. “...would you like to walk with me to the amphitheatre? It is where I am headed for practice.”

“Sure!”

Shouldering their baggage, the two of them made their way along the streets of Canterlot toward the large venue. With it being one of the city’s main attractions, it was an easy location to head for - not least because the structure itself rose well above the tops of the buildings surrounding it.

Sketchy, however, was not really focused so much on where they were headed so much as he was on whom he was heading towards the venue with. His mind was a myriad of conflicting thoughts as he tried to put together an accurate picture of how things were now, and whether certain words or actions would damage his current standing with the strings player by his side. He stole a brief glance down at her as they continued on their way – and at the same time, caught a brief glance from her. She didn’t turn her face away in embarrassment, however – instead, she simply smiled warmly at him as they continued on. Sketchy’s expression soon mirrored hers, as he turned his gaze back to the road ahead. The picture in his head was now starting to come into sharp focus.

A short distance from the amphitheatre, he stopped. “This is your stop, I think.” he said.

Octavia nodded in reply. “That it is.” she agreed, a slight hint of feeling let down in her voice. “Hard to believe the day has passed by so quickly.”

“I know, right?” the larger earth pony nodded, and then his tone and expression became a little more serious. “Say, uh, Tavy?” he began. Octavia turned her full attention to him, tilting her head slightly at his change in tone all of a sudden.

“Yes, Sketchy?”

“I... wanna ask you something.”

“Oh? Well, by all means, ask away, dear.”

“Alright. So, uhm. I was thinking, next time we meet up...”

“Yes?” Octavia smiled, pleased to hear that there was to be a next time – not that she had expected any less, of course.

“...I’d like us to have dinner together.”

“Aha? With Miss Sandwich again?” Octavia asked, remembering the last time the three had eaten together, and how she’d enjoyed it.

“Uh... nope. I mean, well, you know... just you and me.” Sketchy replied. At the same time, he heard his mind screaming to him that he must be mad to be asking what he was asking of her.

“...Sketchy... do you mean... as in, a date?” Octavia replied, a slight frown on her face.

He considered saying no, and to forget it. He considered also pretending that he was joking and to laugh it up... but ultimately, what he replied with was simply “...yes.”

Octavia’s frown remained, and then she lowered her gaze towards the ground, and slowly shook her head. “I... am afraid I must decline, Sketchy.” she replied. He heard in her voice a most sorrowful and at the same time apologetic tone – and all at once he could tell why. It was a tone that said that it wasn’t that she didn’t want to spend time with him; but rather that was the tone of one who was being faced with having to inform someone else that they did not feel the same way towards them as they themselves felt.

“...wha...” he managed to say, but any further words caught in his throat as he fought to hold his emotions in check. If there was one thing he was not going to do, it was to lose control in front of her and cry his eyes out - in spite of the pain he now felt stabbing at him right in his heart.

Octavia looked back up at him briefly, and he saw in her eyes a mix of sadness, regret, yet also compassion and a silent pleading not to be hated... but then she averted her gaze once more to the side. “I... I should go. I am... I am sorry, Sketchy, for hurting you.” she said, turning towards the amphitheatre. She had only moved a step or two, however, when the larger pony’s voice halted her in her tracks.

“Wait!”

Slowly, Octavia turned to look back at him. She looked as though she was bracing herself to be shouted at, or to be argued with, or similar.

“Yes...?” she asked, slowly and in a slightly muted tone.

Still fighting with the emotions threatening to ruin his composure, Sketchy spoke up, the words coming slowly and deliberately.

“If... you’re going to turn me down... at least tell me why.” he said, fixing his gaze firmly on her. Octavia averted her gaze for a moment, composing herself, then turned back to look him in the eyes.

“I... it is not...” she began, faltering slightly, and then she cleared her throat. “Please understand. It... it is nothing to do with the way you are, Sketchy.” she affirmed. “But... I do not... I have never...” and then she sighed and looked down. “I... do not look at stallions that way, Sketchy.” she finally managed.

It took a few moments for him to cotton on to what she meant, but slowly a look of realisation dawned on his face.

“Oh...” he said, blandly, then shook his head slightly. “Right. Right!” he continued, forcing himself to sound cheerful - though in truth he did feel at least a little relief in that he wasn’t being turned down for anything he had done. “Well, then I’m glad we cleared that up.”

Octavia blinked at him a few times. “Sketchy... are you alright? Are... are you not upset...?” she asked, a worried tone in her voice – although there was also a note of relief to it as well.

Sketchy managed a small smile. “I’d be lying if I said no, Octavia... but, I’d have been more upset if you’d walked away without a word of explanation. We’re... we’re friends after all, aren’t we?”

Octavia’s expression softened into a smile. “Yes. Yes, we are friends, Sketchy.” she replied, before trotting over to him, rearing up on her hind legs as she tended to for playing, and threw her forelegs round his neck, hugging him. “Thank you...” she said quietly, before letting go and looking up at him with a grateful expression. “I should get going.” she said, glancing toward the venue once more.

Sketchy nodded. “On you go, don’t keep them waiting.” he replied, then added with a small smile “Knock ‘em dead.”

Octavia nodded, smiled, and quickly headed toward the amphitheatre’s entrance.Sketchy remained stood where he was until she vanished from view. Only after she was out of sight did he let his shoulders slump and a long sigh escape from his lungs. He turned and walked slowly away from the amphitheatre, his gaze downcast.

You weren’t to know. he thought to himself. Nevertheless, he couldn’t help feeling somewhat saddened by what had happened. That and, perhaps, somehow betrayed - though perhaps it was more his own emotions that were to blame rather than Octavia’s actions.

He continued on through the Canterlot streets, dragging his hooves slightly as he walked. He reached home some time later, flopping down lifelessly on his bed, and laid there, gazing listlessly out of the window at the empty sky. He was unsure of how long he remained there, watching the clouds pass by - but a loud knocking broke through his melancholy all of a sudden. He sat up slightly.

“Who is it?” he called, his voice carrying more depression than he had wanted to let on.

“Sketchy, hon? It’s Sally. Are ya all right?” came the reply, muffled by the door.

“Sally? Oh, uh... come on in, it’s still open...” he called back, staying where he was and lowering his head back down. He heard the door open and the footfalls of his unicorn friend on the floor below.

“Sketchy?”

“Up here...” he said, not really bothering to turn his head in her direction. He heard her hooves come clopping softly up the stairs, and heard her approach him from the side.

“...Sketchy, hon? Whut happened to yuh?” came her voice, her tone soft and caring.

He shifted his gaze to the side to look at her. “Well...” he began. He proceeded to tell her, in brief detail, about how he had propositioned Octavia – and how it had fallen flat, and why. Salad’s expression went from concern, to surprise, and then to sorrow finally as he finished his story.

“Oh Sketchy hon... Ah’m so sorry!” she said, lowering her head down to his and gently nuzzling his cheek. “Ah can’t even imagine how much that’s gotta hurt... Ah’m here for yuh, hon.”

Sketchy sighed, closing his eyes. He could no longer hold back the emotions torturing him, and he sniffed loudly as tears began to well in his eyes. “...sorry you gotta see me this way...” he said in a slightly shaky voice, as the tears rolled down his cheeks.

Salad hopped up onto the bed next to him, seating herself there. She laid a comforting foreleg over his back, gently patting his shoulder. “Hush yer nonsense, Sketchy.” she reassured him. “You don’t gotta apologise for that. Just let out what yuh gotta let out.”

Despite his tears, Sketchy managed a small smile at that. “Thanks, Sally... that... it means a lot.”

Some time later, the two were sat downstairs on either side of the table in the main area of his apartment. It was now dark outside, and the both of them had a steaming mug of hot chocolate before them.

“Ah still can’t believe it, Sketchy.” Salad said, shaking her head sadly. “Ah’m... Ah hate tuh say it, but Ah’m almost sorry Ah ever introduced the two of yuh.”

Sketchy shook his head. “Don’t be, Sally. It was an inevitability that I’d have asked her what I did, sooner or later. I think it’s better I found out now, rather than further on down the line. I think I’d have felt worse if I’d felt I was being lead on, and then had that happened.”

“So... what’re you sayin’, Sketchy?”

“What I’m saying is, better for that to be out in the open now. At least now there doesn’t need to be any awkwardness between me and her over any uh... y’know. Tension.” he finished slightly awkwardly.

“Ah s’pose.” Salad nodded. “But still, Sketchy, it tears me up seein’ ya all sad as yuh were. Or are, p’raps Ah should say.”

“I know, Sally.” he replied, smiling a little. “I’ll be alright... I just need to, I don’t know... try to bury a few things I guess. If she’s not the one, she’s not the one.” he added, the last sentence coming out with a heavy hint of melancholy. Salad reached over and gently patted the stallion’s foreleg.

“Easy now, hon... when’d you plan to meet up again, anyways?”

“...oh, blast it!” Sketchy said with a frown. “I completely and utterly forgot to make any kinda arrangement with her!”

“Well shoot, Sketchy... ya better do somethin’ about that first chance ya get. Why, Ah bet that girl’s mighty worried ‘bout you right now. It’s important that yuh--” she said, but her sentence was interrupted by a loud knocking... from above.

“Well now whut in tarnation?” she exclaimed, looking up toward the source of the noise. Sketchy followed her gaze, having heard the sound too, before a look of realisation dawned on his face.

“Oh! I betcha that’s Freeze, Sally. Good timing, too... I could use another friendly face right now.” he said, rising from his seat at the table. “That you Freeze? Gimme a sec!” he called as he climbed the stairs.

“Well who else is gonna come knocking on your window, Sketchy?” came the to-the-point tones of Freeze Pop. “Listen, I ain’t just here to say hi.” she continued as her friend reached the French window and pulled it open.

“Oh yeah?” queried the earth pony as he laid eyes on his white-coated pegasus friend, the latter of whom was currently clad in her garb of office. “What’s up, then? Oh and come on in, assuming you’ve time to.” he added, standing aside.

Freeze Pop wasted no time in taking him up on the offer to come in, stepping neatly through the frame.

“Well, I was on duty over at the amphitheatre tonight, Sketchy. Seems our star performer was a bit distracted throughout. Once practice was over she came straight to me and asked if she could trouble me to deliver you a message, seeing as she ain’t got a clue where you live. Now of course, she wasn't to know you an’ I are friends anyway, and even if she hadn’t’ve asked I’d’ve come right right over here. But that’s beside the point. She asked me to ask you if you’d meet with her in the park again, four days from today. Oh, and she also said to say sorry to you for her.”

“Well, you can tell her...” Sketchy began, then trailed off as he thought for a bit. Can I really do this? Will it be OK to continue meeting with her...? It may be a bit too much...

“Yeah? Tell her what, bud?” Freeze’s cool tones sliced neatly through his internal dithering. He shrugged, shook his head, then smiled.

“...tell her I’d love to, just the same as before.”

“OK. I’ll let her know.”

“Thanks, Freezy. I suppose I should tell you what went on, huh?”

His pegasus friend cracked a smile at that. “Oh for goodness’ sake, you think I can’t guess?” she said, then laid a hoof on his shoulder. “Listen dude, we maybe ain’t been friends as long as you and Sally, but I know you well enough to know how you are when you see something you really want. You just go after it without thinking it through. That’s both a good and a bad thing. My guess? You were too forthcoming with our little musician friend, and you got a rebuff. Am I right?”

“...yeah. That’s more or less it.”

“That’s what I figured. You don’t gotta tell me any more than that. I know all about the whole getting turned down thing, as well you know. So... just know, I’m here for ya. ‘kay?”

A grin spread across Sketchy’s face as he looked his pegasus friend in the eye. “I got it, Freezy. Thanks. To both of you.” he added, turning to look at Salad briefly as well.

“Any time, Sketchy.” the pegasus nodded. “Well, it’s getting late. I’m gonna head home and sleep. Some of us gotta get up in good time tomorrow.”

“Oh gosh, yer right!” Salad’s voice piped up, as she took a glance at a wall clock. “Ah ought ta get goin’ too, Sketchy honey. Are you gonna be OK?”

“Yeah... yeah, Sally, I think I will. I’ve got you guys looking out for me after all, don’t I?” he smiled.

“That you do, Sketchy.” Freeze nodded, as Salad trotted over to the two of them.

The large earth pony grinned a bit more broadly as he turned slightly and then threw one of his forelegs around Freeze’s shoulders and the other around Salad’s in a surprise gesture of affection. The two of them were a little surprised, but were quick to smile and laugh, returning the hug.

“Thanks, you two.” he told them. “I’m really lucky to have you both.”

“Hey likewise.” Freeze replied with a nod as she let go of him.

“What Freezy said.” Salad affirmed, releasing her grip too. Sketchy released the two of them, dropping back onto all fours.

“I’ll catch you guys later, then.” he smiled. “Sleep well, both of you.”

“You too!” they replied in almost perfect unison as they made their way to their respective preferred exits. Freeze vanished via the window, and Salad left by the more conventional route, after saying goodnight once more.

Sketchy let out a small sigh as his apartment was now down to just him once more - but, somehow, it felt less lonely than it had some hours previous. He climbed the stairs to bed and flopped down, making himself comfortable. Within the hour he had drifted off into a peaceful slumber, his mind for now comforted by the thought that regardless of what had transpired, there were still those close to his heart who would be there for him.

Intermezzo Nono

Fsshhh...

“Sun’s starting to set... just another day.”

Fsshh...

“...what the... what is that...?”

A light on the horizon, shimmering as the sun sets. A spectacle never seen in this part of the world...

Fwoosh!

“...whoa...”

9th Movement

The afternoon sunshine beat down on the green grass of the Canterlot City Park. Reclining against a tree, Sketchy was sat once more capturing the likeness of the ponies around him as they enjoyed the good weather. It had been almost two weeks now since last he had been here for this particular activity.

It was as he was thus engaged that he heard a quiet voice from off to one side of him.

“Uhm... excuse me.” it said. He blinked and looked up, and to his right. He saw no-one. Cocking an eyebrow and shrugging his shoulders, he turned his attention back to the sketchpad before him.

“Uhm. Hello?” came the voice again. Once more he looked up, seeing no-one. He frowned, and was about to look back to his drawing, when the voice continued. “Ah... I’m up here.”

Sketchy tilted his head up a bit, and caught sight of a black pegasus hovering just above the branches of the tree he was reclining against. “...oh!” he said. “It’s you... Blacklight, wasn’t it? Hey, thanks for letting me draw you the other day.” he smiled. The dark-coloured pegasus nodded before he descended a bit, touching down on the grass.

“Uh, it was no bother... I mean, considering I didn’t really know you were doing it until you’d done it and all, and... yeah.” he said, mumbling slightly. Sketchy carefully set down the pencil he’d had between his teeth and peered curiously at Blacklight.

“Bit for your thoughts?” he grinned.

“...uh, what?” replied the pegasus, raising an eyebrow.

“Not heard that one before? In other words, I’m asking if there’s something on your mind, bud.” Sketchy replied with a grin. “I don’t mind giving a listening ear if you’re after one.”

“...oh! Right... well yeah, there is something, actually.”

“Uh huh? Well I’m all ears, as the expression goes.”

“OK,” began Blacklight, “you remember how a few days ago when you drew me, how I told you I was here looking for somepony in Canterlot?”

“Yep.” Sketchy nodded.

“Well... I think I found them—well no, I’m pretty sure I know it’s the pony I was looking for—but... well... I don’t really...” he said, trailing off so quietly Sketchy couldn’t make out the rest of what he said.

“I’m sorry? You don’t really...?”

“Oh uhm, I don’t really know how to... well... how to approach her.” Blacklight replied.

“...oho, so it’s a mare, hmm?” Sketchy grinned, at which the black pegasus looked somewhat alarmed, blushing somewhat so that his muzzle turned slightly purple.

“Ah—! I wasn’t going to tell you that!” he said, wincing slightly. His ears flattened and he bowed his head slightly in a sheepish fashion. “Well... I guess there’s no point trying to keep that bit a secret... Yeah, it’s this mare I saw... uh, do you mind if I tell you a possibly really lame story?” he asked with an apologetic look.

Sketchy shook his head, his expression remaining friendly. “Not at all, dude. I’ve an ear for stories. What’s yours?”

“Alright... so, uhm. Do you know Cape Sunrise, up to the north?”

“Well... can’t say I’ve ever been there myself, but yeah, I know of it.”

“It’s where I’m from.” the pegasus explained. “It’s... not the biggest place in the world. Or the liveliest. Or the most interesting... or the most fast-moving...” he was about to continue when he noticed Sketchy raising an eyebrow at him. “...uhm. You get the idea. It’s, well, it’s hardly what you’d call exciting.”

“Yeah.”

“Well anyway. I’ve lived there most of my life. And I’ll be honest, I’ve been fairly happy living there—well, at least I thought so. I mean, it’s an easy enough life there, there’re enough jobs to go round, and it’s peaceful and quiet and all in all quite nice.”

“Right... so, then what made you come to Canterlot—oh wait, I bet I can guess. Saw a pretty mare on holiday?” Sketchy grinned.

Blacklight shuffled his hooves a bit. “Sorta yes, sorta no... look, it’s not that simple, OK?”

“Right, right, sorry. Go on.”

“OK, so... one day, when the sun was going down... I saw something amazing. Something that doesn’t happen around that town ordinarily.”

“Aha?”

“Have you ever heard of the aurora? The, uhm, the lights that show over the sea sometimes, like, close to the poles?”

“Heard of, yeah. Never had the pleasure of seeing them first-hoof, though. I’ve only ever seen photographs.”

“Right... well, one day I was there just watching the sunset... and then outta nowhere, I actually saw an aurora in the sky over our little town. Straight out of nowhere, it was incredible!”

Sketchy raised an eyebrow. “I didn’t think Cape Sunrise was that far north.”

“It’s not!” Blacklight replied, the memory of the sight stirring some excitement in him. “I was as surprised as you! And then as I was watching that, you know what I saw? It wasn’t actually a regular aurora at all - somepony was making it happen themselves!”

“Really, now?” Sketchy said, unable to prevent a hint of amusement creeping into his voice.

“Yeah, really!” Blacklight replied, apparently so excited that he didn’t notice his audience’s mirth. “And I was like, whoa! You know? I had to know who it was who did it... so before I knew what I was about, I flew after them. But I couldn’t keep up... I only managed to get a good look at her, I never managed to catch up enough to actually say hi. And then she was gone... whoever she is, she’s a heck of flier. I bet she could keep going for days. She sure left me for dust...”

“So that’s who you’ve been looking for, here in Canterlot?”

“That’s right.” Blacklight nodded. “...and... I actually saw her the other day. I... I just knew it was her. And! She knew who I was!” he continued, his eyes going wide. “I couldn’t believe it! I mean, how could she even know that!? It’s not like I’m some famous guy or something, I’m just, well, I’m nopony! So yeah... when I saw it was her, and when she knew who I was... I uhm... I chickened out and ran.” he said ashamedly, hanging his head. “After all this time, I couldn’t find the guts to actually talk to her. I just... I flew off! I didn’t know what else to do...”

Sketchy eyed the dark-coated pegasus before him contemplatively for a few moments, and then his face cracked into a broad grin. “Well... I got some good news for you then, Blacklight.” he said.

“...huh?” the pegasus replied, tilting his head. “What kinda good news...?” he asked, slightly confusedly.

“I know how she knew you.”

“You do!?”

Sketchy could no longer contain his laughter at that point, and he let out a chuckle. “Of course I do!” he said happily. “I told her!”

Blacklight’s jaw fell open as he stood staring at the earth pony in disbelief. “You... what!?” he said, his eyes widening once more.

“I told her.” he repeated. “...her name is Freeze Pop, by the way. And just the other day she was telling me about how one of her colleagues had told her a funny story... something about a black pegasus’s little misadventures in one of the local watering holes?” he said with a smile.

Blacklight visibly winced at being reminded of that. “...yeah...” he said, looking away. Thanks for reminding me. he added mentally.

“Ahaha, sorry dude.” Sketchy replied with an apologetic smile. “Anyway, she told me that story, and I mentioned to her about the black pegasus I’d done a drawing of. Though I didn’t actually think you really would be the same guy. Really is a small world after all.”

“Yeah. Uhm... so uh... did she—uhm, Freeze Pop, I mean—did she... say anything about me...?” Blacklight asked, cautiously.

“As a matter of fact, yeah, she did.” Sketchy replied, then grinned broadly as he continued. “She said you were kinda cute.”

“...r... really!?” Blacklight exclaimed, obviously more loudly than he’d meant to as he swiftly clapped a hoof over his mouth and looked around, his muzzle turning purple again. “Er, I mean... really?” he said again, more quietly.

“Really.” Sketchy nodded. “I showed her my drawing of you. She seemed kinda taken with it.” he added.

Blacklight’s expression became a mix of excitement and anxiousness as he processed all he’d just been told. “That’s... hmm... oh gosh... what should I do...?” he thought out loud.

“Well, if you want my advice, I’d go find her again. And maybe not run off just from her saying hi.” Sketchy grinned.

“Right, yeah.” the pegasus nodded. “Uh... is there, um, anywhere I could, you know... reliably find her?” he asked.

Sketchy glanced up at the clock near by. It was about two in the afternoon. “Well, hmm... considering the time, yeah. I expect she’s gonna be a hungry horse. She’ll be going to get something to eat. I’m willing to bet she’ll be heading to this little place on Beech Avenue, called Graze. It’s a nice little sandwich shop.”

“...uhm... I don’t really know my way around Canterlot, yet...”

Sketchy thought for a bit, then shrugged, smiled, and started putting his stuff into his bag. “Well, tell you what...” he said, as he tucked away his things, “How about I show you? I was planning to get some food myself anyway.”

“Oh! Well uh... as long as it’s no bother...” Blacklight replied, looking up at the larger pony as he got to his feet.

“‘course it’s not.” Sketchy smiled. “Besides... I think you’ll do a bit better if you’ve someone around to introduce you to her, won’t you?”

“Oh... yeah. Probably.” Blacklight nodded. He took to the air, hovering a few feet off the ground as he followed after Sketchy. “Uhm... so, uh, you know Freeze Pop?” he asked hesitantly.

“Since I was just a foal, thereabouts.”

“What’s she like...?”

Sketchy thought for a bit on that question. He’d never really had to introduce anyone to Freeze Pop before: usually, she took care of that all on her own. “She’s pretty outgoing. Oh, and quite blunt. She’s definitely not afraid to call a spade a spade.”

“Er, what?”

“In other words, she’s not afraid to tell ponies exactly what she thinks of them. She’s not one for wasting words.”

“Right, I’m with you.” Blacklight nodded. “That’s cool I guess.”

“Yeah. Well, I suppose you can consider it forewarning as well as a descriptor of how she is.” Sketchy replied. “She can be pretty in your face sometimes, after all.”

“I think I’ll be alright.”

Sketchy grinned. “Well, we’ll soon find out.” he replied as they rounded a corner and approached the welcoming sandwich shop. “This here’s the place. C’mon in, I know the girl who usually works here. She’s real nice.”

The two of them headed inside the shop. As Sketchy had expected, Salad was at her usual station behind the counter.

“Good afternoon! Welcome to Graze!” she called cheerfully as the bell over the door tinkled. Then upon recognising her customer, she smiled wider. “Hey, Sketchy! Can I get you your usual?” she asked cheerfully.

“If you would, Sal.” he replied. “Oh, and I’d like you to meet someone. My friend here’s called Blacklight.”

“Oh, the pegasus on a cloud you told me about the other day?” she asked, turning her attention to the newcomer. “Pleasure to meet you, sir.” she said politely. “I hear this is your first time in the big city?”

“That’s right.” Blacklight nodded.

“Hmm... you have the sound of someone from up north, if you don’t mind my saying so...” Salad noted.

“I don’t really mind.” the pegasus replied with a nod. “I mean, I am from further north. Cape Sunrise, to be exact.”

“Ah! I figured it had to be somewhere like that.” Salad nodded. “I travel around a little myself every so often, you see. I’ve been around those parts once or twice. Lovely scenery up there.” she commented, happily keeping up the banter while she busied herself with putting together her friend’s usual order. “Can I get you something to eat too, by the way?” she added as she neatly sliced the sandwich she was preparing.

“Oh, uhm, sure. Can I have... tomato, lettuce and avocado on sour-dough?” he asked.

“You certainly can!” Salad smiled. “Interesting combo, if you don’t mind my saying.”

“Just my preference.” the pegasus replied. “Oh, how much—” he began, but Sketchy cut in.

“It’s on me, this time.” he smiled.

“Oh, are you sure?”

“Yeah, why not? I mean, to me it sounds like your first time here’s gone a little rough so far.” Sketchy replied. “So I may as well do what little I can to help you feel a bit more welcome.”

“Oh, well... thanks!” Blacklight smiled.

“See? It’s working already.” Sketchy chuckled. “Go ahead and pick out a table, I’ll pay for this stuff.”

“Alright. Thanks, Sketchy.” the pegasus nodded, turning and heading off to find somewhere to sit.

“So... that’s the fella that was lookin’ fer Freezy?” Salad questioned as the pegasus moved away, dropping her tone to a quiet voice as her normal mannerisms took over from her practiced Canterlot voice.

“Yep!” Sketchy nodded. “You don’t gotta worry. He seems pretty harmless.”

“Well, that’s good.” Salad replied, a smile creasing her face. “I’d had ma worries.”

“Yeah, same here.” her friend nodded. “But no, he’s nice as can be, if a bit shy.”

“Well, yuh always had a knack for breakin’ folks outta their shells, hon.” Salad replied. “An’ Ah can see he’s already startin’ tuh come outta his, if he was wearin’ one.”

“Well let’s face it, he’s gonna need to if he doesn’t wanna be scared to death by Freezy.” Sketchy replied with a knowing wink. “How much is that?”

“Fer both yer snacks? Five bits, hon.” Salad replied, as her friend fumbled about a bit with his satchel. “Thanks, and enjoy yer eatin’!” she said cheerily as Sketchy deposited the money on her counter. “Go on and take a seat.”

Sketchy took the unicorn up on her invitation, heading over to the table Blacklight had parked himself at. The latter was looking around the shop and out the window.

“Nice little shop, this place.” he remarked. “Reminds me of some of the little places back home.” he added, sounding rather happy about that particular aspect.

“Yeah, the idea with this place has always been for it to feel warm and welcoming.” Sketchy nodded. “Regardless of how much it’s expanded as time’s gone by, Sally’s folks’ve always tried to keep it feeling like a little family-run shop – cos, well, it is.”

As if on cue, Salad strode over to the pair’s table, their chosen sandwiches on plates hovering before her via her unicorn magic.

“Here you are, gents.” she said, in her polite and proper Canterlot tones. “Enjoy, and if you need anything, simply ask.”

“Thanks, Sal.” Sketchy smiled to her.

“Thank you, uhm... I’m sorry, what was your name?” Blacklight asked slightly awkwardly.

“Salad, dear. Salad Sandwich, but just call me Salad.” the unicorn replied.

“Right. Thanks, Salad.” Blacklight nodded.

“A pleasure, sir. Enjoy your food!” she replied before turning away again and resuming her post behind the counter.

“Well, she seems nice enough.” Blacklight noted.

“She is.” Sketchy affirmed. “Like I say, known her since we were just kids. We’re pretty close – of course, you wouldn’t know just by looking. She’s very professional.”

Blacklight nodded. “And does her food match that?” he asked, picking up the sandwich before him between his front hooves.

Sketchy just grinned at that. “See for yourself.” he replied, picking up his own and taking a bite. The pegasus across from him shrugged his shoulders briefly and bit into his snack, chewing thoughtfully on his mouthful before swallowing.

“...mmm. Wow, that’s pretty darned good.” he stated, taking another bite and munching on it thoroughly.

“She didn’t get her mark for nothing.” replied Sketchy, glancing up briefly as he heard the shop’s bell tinkle as the door was pushed open. His pegasus companion was for the time being engaged in eating his snack, hence he didn’t see exactly whom had entered.

That was probably just as well, as the shop’s new customer was a pristine white coloured pegasus with a blue mane and tail, clad in the resplendent golden armour of the Royal Guard. Sketchy didn’t go out of his way to acknowledge her arrival, as he didn’t want his current company to be spooked after he had only just seemed to start to feel at-ease. Nevertheless, he saw the white pegasus glance his way and give a smile and a nod, to which he briefly smiled back. He was thankful that Blacklight didn’t notice this, busy as he was with his food. The latter did, however, twitch an ear as the clanking footfalls of the armoured pony approaching their table drew near.

“Hey there, Sketchy.” came the cool voice of Freeze Pop. “Mind if I sit here?”

“Go right ahead.” Sketchy replied, shifting over a bit to make room for his pegasus friend. Opposite him, Blacklight had frozen mid-bite, his eyes wide as he looked at the newcomer. Freeze seated herself on the bench, and quirked an eyebrow at the black pegasus.

“Hey... haven’t I seen you somewhere?” she queried.

“N... n... not at all! Not me! Nope, no way!” Blacklight stammered, averting his eyes as he was reminded of his rather embarrassing encounter with a whole lot of Guards.

“Really? Coulda sworn I’ve seen you before.” Freeze replied, adding ”Settle down. You don’t look the criminal sort, I figure I saw you elsewhere...”

“You guys have met.” Sketchy piped up. “Under slightly different circumstances, though.”

“...we have?” Blacklight asked, still eyeing the guard uneasily. “I’m pretty sure I don’t know any Royal Guards.”

“...huh.” Sketchy mused, then looked round at Freeze. “Perhaps you oughta take off your helmet, lass.”

The white pegasus arched an eyebrow, but pulled off her helmet anyway. Her improbably fluffy ice blue mane poofed out from under its restraint, albeit a little flattened. Blacklight audibly gasped in surprise.

“It’s you...! I mean, you’re a...! And you’re...!” he faltered.

“Hey, whoa, settle down, Blacklight.” Sketchy instructed, grinning at him. “Maybe stick around this time?” he added. Blacklight gave him a slightly hurt look. “Sorry, sorry. Look, let’s get things off on the right hoof this time, shall we? Blacklight, this is my good friend Freeze Pop. Freeze Pop, this is Blacklight.”

“...uhm. Shining.” Blacklight mumbled.

“Hmm?”

“Shining. Blacklight Shining. That’s my name.” Blacklight replied, regaining some of his composure. “I just, I tend to go by Blacklight. It’s shorter.”

“Ah, right.” Sketchy nodded. “Kinda like Sally just going by Salad.”

“Or me just going by Freeze.” stated the white pegasus, looking thoughtfully at the black one across from her. “So, what brings you to the big city, Blacklight? I heard tell you were looking for someone.”

Sketchy smiled at that. It was so very to the point – typical of her.

“Uh... yeah, that’s right...” Blacklight nodded, his muzzle starting to take on a purplish tinge.

“Anyone I know?” Freeze asked, her expression staying perfectly neutral – to the unfamiliar eye, at least, but her friend detected the slightest smile playing around her lips.

“You... you might say that...” Blacklight replied, shuffling nervously where he sat.

“Do tell!”

“Uhm, well... actually...” he started, looking away. His voice quieted to a mumble. “...actually... it’s um...” he said, his voice becoming too indistinct to make out the last of his sentence as he trailed off.

“Hmm? Speak up, please, Blacklight, I can’t make out what you’re saying.” Freeze instructed.

“I uhm... I’m... I’m fairly sure... it’s um... you...?” Blacklight replied, the last word coming out in a slight squeak. At that, Freeze Pop promptly burst out laughing – a response that caused the black pegasus to become a little indignant. “...h-hey! What’s so funny?” he demanded, frowning slightly.

“Ah!” Freeze exclaimed, putting a hoof to her mouth. “I’m sorry. It’s just... that... the way you said that last word... you totally...!” she said, before giggling again. She hastily stopped, though, when she saw Blacklight look down at the floor. “Look, honestly, sorry.” she apologised. “You came all the way to Canterlot looking for me? It’d be a lie to say I wasn’t flattered. Tell me your story.”

Blacklight looked back up at her, blinking. “Uh, well... I’m from Cape Sunrise, up towards the north. I’ve lived there all my life... if you’ve ever been there, you know how it is. It’s pretty quiet, fairly peaceful.”

“Yeah, I’ve passed by.” Freeze replied. “Go on.”

“Well... one day when I was watching the sunset... I saw an aurora. That never happens around that place. It’s not far enough north for that to happen, so I was pretty surprised to see it. And then, well... I saw it was a pony making it happen, not like some natural thing. I was blown away! Before I knew what I was about, I was trying to catch up to that pony who did it... but, she was way too fast for me. Or, rather, she just out lasted me. She just kept going, I couldn’t keep up...”

“...so it was you, then.” Freeze replied, a smile creasing her face.

“Wait, you remember that!?” Blacklight exclaimed. Sketchy, too, had a look of surprise on his face.

“I never heard about that, Freezy.”

“Well of course you didn’t, Sketchy. You never asked.” Freeze replied to her friend with a dismissive wave, before turning to look over at Blacklight. “I remember that, yeah. Some pony started following me, and I wondered why. I didn’t think I’d have a fan or some such, so I figured maybe you were just wanting to challenge me or something. That or you were just some creep trying to hit on me. So I figured I’d show you what I was made of.”

“Well, you showed me alright.” the black pegasus replied. “Left me for dust.”

“Yeah. But as I said, I’m pretty impressed that you still came after me, even after all that. What spurred that on?”

“A number of things, I guess... I think, at that point, I realised that I didn’t want to keep living the same life day after day.”

“At what point?”

“When I made the decision to track you down... I guess I figured, a pony that can do that kind of trick must know a lot of other cool pegasi – and I hardly know any. Cape Sunrise isn’t exactly the most densely populated town in the world.”

Freeze smiled, shrugging. “Works for me, dude. Cool pegasi, huh? Well, I know a few. Myself included, of course.” she smirked.

“Uh huh?”

“Yeah. You can come hang out with me and my other pegasus pals some time, that’s no problem.” she said airily.

“...really!? Just like that!?”

“Well, yeah. That a problem?” Freeze asked, tilting her head. “I mean, that is generally how folks get acquainted is by hangin’ out with each other. I don’t see us developing any kinda friendship without spending some time around each other, and that is what you want is to make some friends, isn’t it?”

The black pegasus was speechless for a few moments, but slowly a smile formed on his face. “Yeah... yeah it is, Freeze.” he replied happily.

“Cool. Well then, I’m gonna eat this delicious sandwich that dear little Sal is about to pass me,” stated Freeze, tilting her head toward the approaching unicorn, “and then after I do that, I’m gonna go dump my armour back home and get some exercise. Wanna join me for that latter part?”

“Sure.” replied Blacklight. “...if you don’t mind. And uhm....” he added.

“Sure I don’t. And... what?” asked Freeze. “Thanks, Salad.” she added, as the sandwich was set down on the table before.

“And... would you show me that amazing trick you pulled off that brought me here to begin with?” Blacklight asked, a little more confidently.

Freeze Pop’s expression once again became mirthful, and she let out a chuckle. “Ho ho! Pretty gutsy request, just outta the blue. I don’t go throwing the Aurora Flare around just for anypony, you know.”

“But you’ll still do it... right?” Blacklight replied with a small smile, his former nervousness beginning to evaporate as it had before when he’d talked with Sketchy the first time they had met.

“...well darn it, I can’t very well say no to a request to show off, now, can I?” Freeze laughed. “Sure I will, Blackie. But only cos you’re twisting my leg on it.” she smirked.

“...Blackie?” Blacklight asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Yeah, dude.” Freeze replied, tearing off a bite of sandwich and scoffing it. “I just like to shorten stuff if I can. Ask Sal or Sketchy here.” she added, gesturing at her two friends.

“Right, I see.” nodded Blacklight. “Well... I guess I can live with that.”

Freeze grinned. “You don’t have much of a choice!” she snickered, though her tone was far from serious.

Sketchy meanwhile was simply sitting back and allowing Freeze room to just be herself and talk to the black pegasus. He could see they were getting along well enough now that Blacklight had overcome some of his earlier shyness, and it seemed that Freeze was taking a shine to him. I suppose I ought to do the smart thing here, then. he thought to himself with a smile.

“Well guys, it’s been fun hanging out and all, but I’ll have to get going.” he said.

“Oh? You’re busy for once?” Freeze grinned at him.

“Sure am, as a matter of fact.” Sketchy nodded. “I picked up a commission sheet a few days ago for commemorative art of Equestria’s saviours. That, and I’ve another thing or two I’ve been working on.”

“Yeah? Such as?”

“Yeah, what have you been working on? That drawing you did of me was fairly good, after all.”

“Well...” Sketchy replied, then rummaged in his satchel. “There is one rather special one I did... here we are!” he said, pulling out a sketch pad and opening it on a specific page. The two pegasi took a look at the page. Freeze whistled.

“Wow, nice, Sketchy. I don’t think I’ve ever seen such an awesome piece from you.”

“Whoa, yeah.” Blacklight agreed. “That’s really something! You gonna show the model that?” he asked.

“...depends on when I next run into her.” Sketchy replied, his smile fading a bit as he put the pad back in his bag. “But yeah, of course I will.”

“I’m sure she’ll be impressed. It’s pretty awesome.”

“Yeah. Anyway, as I said, got stuff I gotta get done. You two fliers have fun showing off.” he grinned, pulling the satchel over his shoulders.

“Oh you know I will!” Freeze grinned. Blacklight had a similar expression on his face.

“Yeah. I mean, it’s like, flying is always fun!” he said emphatically, which got an agreeing nod from Freeze.

“Blackie knows what’s up!” she laughed. Sketchy rolled his eyes and shook his head at that.

“Catch you guys later, I guess.” he said, and headed for the door. “Later, Sally!” he called over his shoulder as he headed out.

Freeze Pop meanwhile turned her attention back to Blacklight. “So, Cape Sunrise, huh? Peaceful little place that... I’m guessing not many pegasi - well heck, you said as much earlier. So what’s your tricktionary look like?”

“Um... well, kinda... blank...” Blacklight replied a little abashedly.

“...ouch.” Freeze winced. “Well that’s no good. We’ll have to do something about that; can’t have you meeting other guys who like to show off if you can’t do a bit of show-boating yourself!” she grinned.

“Well it’s not like it’s all blank!” Blacklight replied. “I mean, I at least know the basic stuff. Y’know, rolls, loops, that sorta thing... I just haven’t been able to think up something really spectacular, y’know?”

“Right, gotcha.” Freeze nodded. “Well... that’s not such a worry. I mean, not everyone’s Rainbow Dash, we’re not all gonna pull off a Sonic Rainboom. Heck, most of us don’t even have the colouration for that kinda madness!”

“Yeah, I know I don’t.”

“Me neither. ‘sides, I can’t even break the sound barrier. I might be a strong flier, but I’m more about endurance than speed.”

“Last time I checked, I can’t do that either.” agreed Blacklight. “Speed and agility I can do, but not that sort of speed. And I think you have me beat in endurance, going by past experience.”

“Yeah, sure seems it!” the white pegasus smiled. “Wasn’t always this way though.” she added, rising to her feet and pushing her head back into her helmet. “In fact it took me several tries to get into the Guard. Wasn’t until I really pushed myself hard that I became as good as I am today.”

“Yeah?” the black pegasus replied, and then as he stood to follow her, a realisation struck him. “...oh...”

“What’s the matter?” asked Freeze.

“I didn’t realise quite how tall you were.”

“Huh? ...oh!”

Now that the two were on their feet, Freeze was reminded of the fact that she was above average size for a mare of her kind. Whilst it was true that she wasn’t as tall as her earth pony friend, she was nevertheless fairly long-legged. This was a fact she was now starkly reminded of by the fact that her current companion stood about half a head shorter than her, his withers sitting a few inches below her own. In addition to that, as she looked at him from her vantage point, she was able to note that, between herself and her new friend, she was the more solidly built of the two. Granted, her own rigorous physical training along with the constant fitness required of the Guard probably had a lot to do with her sturdier physique, but it was still a bit of a surprise to her to encounter a stallion with a lighter and more slender build than herself. She smiled fondly at him after taking this all in, which in turn made his face turn slightly purple.

“...um...” he said, averting his gaze a bit. “...is there some reason you’re... smiling like that at me?”

“Ah? Oh, uh, none in particular.” Freeze replied nonchalantly. I just thought you looked kinda cute is all. she added to herself mentally. “C’mon, let’s be on our way. I wanna get this armour off and stretch my wings. You can come and hang out on the roof at my complex, it’s fairly relaxing this time of year.”

“Okay!” the smaller pegasus nodded, following her as she headed out of the shop. The two took to the air shortly after; Freeze carrying herself effortlessly through the air with steady beats of her large wings, whilst the more lightly built Blacklight simply glided alongside her, occasionally flapping his wings to keep himself on a steady glide path. It didn’t take them long to reach the very same rooftop where, a few days previously, an alarmed Blacklight had fled from the mare he now accompanied as the two touched down. He was quick to recognise the building as he looked around.

“Hey... isn’t this...?” he began, to which Freeze nodded as she cut in.

“The place you were hanging out when I surprised you and you scarpered? Yep, this is it alright.” she said. “And it also happens to be where I make my home. Canterlot’s a bit short on cloud cities, after all - though I do nevertheless have a cloud of sorts to sleep on. Uh, anyway, just hang here for a bit. I’m gonna go make myself look less scary.” she laughed, heading for the stairs down into the building itself.

“OK, Freeze!” Blacklight replied, wandering towards the edge of the rooftop plaza. He seated himself much as he had the first time he’d met the white pegasus here, and looked out over the city.

Well, he thought to himself, things have gone better than I thought they might. He was relieved about that - after his somewhat inauspicious first encounter with the pony who had made such a big impression on him, he had been somewhat at a loss for how to approach her once more. When he’d then seen the only pony in town with whom he’d actually managed to hold any sort of meaningful conversation with thus far, he had decided that was probably the best place to start asking for help. He certainly hadn’t expected Sketchy to already be acquainted with the pony he was seeking, though, and he counted himself fortunate that things had turned out as they did in that regard.

And now, here he was, about to spend some time hanging out with her without much if any semblance of awkwardness left.

Well... aside from that feeling I keep getting every time she looks at me that way... he thought, mentally chiding himself for it. Still, he couldn’t help feeling slightly overwhelmed - he’d thought that it would perhaps have taken him longer to locate the mysterious pony he’d seen some time ago, and hence that he would have more time to think about how to approach her. As it was, he’d ended up running into her far sooner than he’d expected and been woefully under-prepared for it. But, perhaps it was a good thing - seeing as he had been given no time to work out any real plan for approaching her, it meant he was putting on no veneer of false confidence for her as he had given some thought to. Instead, he was just being himself - a little shy, a bit quiet and perhaps a bit unsure of himself. Almost the polar opposite of his new acquaintance.

“Hey! Ready to go?”

Speaking of his new acquaintance, her voice came from behind him, from where he’d seen her head inside. He looked round to her with a nod, noting her changed appearance now she no longer wore her golden armour. Her wings were outstretched, feathers fluttering slightly in the wind. She had a confident smile on her face as she looked at him.

“Yeah. Yeah, I am.” he smiled back, spreading his own wings.

“Then, let’s be off!” she smiled, galloping toward the edge of the plaza and leaping off. She glided downward and then, with a mighty beat of her wings, pulled up in a tight arc. She was followed soon after by Blacklight.

The two of them soared up toward the clouds, the larger pony leading the way. They continued to ascend, Freeze finally stopping to rest on a cloud some several feet above the city. Her companion came to rest on the same cloud, panting slightly.

“The air’s a little thin, up here...” he noted a little tiredly.

“The higher you go, the thinner it gets.” Freeze responded with a nod. “It’s why I’m the only pony I know that can pull off my signature trick - above a certain height, the air’s so thin you can barely breathe, and it gets super cold.”

“Then... how do you manage it?”

“Lots of practice!” Freeze replied with a confident smirk. “Keep your eyes on me, Blackie - I’ll show you something awesome!”

Meanwhile, back on the ground, a different larger-than-average pony was on his way home. He felt faintly melancholic, having seen Freeze Pop hitting it off fairly well with the black pegasus who’d been looking for her. Perhaps it was because of this, lost in thought as he was as he walked, that he ended up running straight into another pony as they rounded the corner from an adjoining street as he walked.

“Oomph!” he said, as the other pony bumped into his legs. “Sorry, I wasn’t watching where I was...” he began, trailing off as he heard the other pony simultaneously speak up.

“Ouch! Do excuse me, I was...”

The other pony’s voice trailed off too, as the two looked at each other.

“...Tavy...!?”

“Sketchy! ...um, I did not expect to bump into you like this...” she said, surprised – but also, he noted, seemingly happy to see him.

“Uhm, yeah... I was just heading back home...” he replied.

“You were? I see... ah... Sketchy... are you busy, tonight...?” Octavia questioned him, haltingly.

“Tonight? Uh... well no, not especially... oh!” he exclaimed, suddenly remembering something he’d thought of earlier. “Uhm, I just remembered, I have something for you...” he said, rummaging in his satchel.

“Ah, yes?” Octavia asked, tilting her head. “I do wish I could stick around and talk, but I must get home—oh... oh my goodness...” she gasped, blinking at the piece of paper he pulled free from his pad.

“I want you to have this...” he said, his voice slightly impaired by holding the paper between his teeth. He had intended to hand it over the next day when he would have been meeting her, but he decided now was as good a time as any.

“It is beautiful...” Octavia replied, taking the paper from him gingerly and tucking it into the saddlebag she had slung across her back. “Did you say you are free? I should like to request your presence, then, tonight. We shall all be practicing at the amphitheatre – and, as you are my friend... I should like your opinion on how it sounds.”

Sketchy blinked. “Well... sure!” he smiled. “I’d be delighted—nay, honoured to come along and listen. I don’t think I’ve ever been to a show in that particular venue in my life, now I think on it.”

“Well then, we shall have to do something about that.” Octavia replied with a nod. “Forgive me for rushing on, but I must allow myself some time to rest prior to practice. Can you meet me in the town square in, let me see... five hours? Just around sundown, that should be. Practice is scheduled to begin in the evening shortly after the sun sets and the moon has risen.”

“Five hours, town square. Got it!” Sketchy replied with a smile. “I’ll see you then!”

Octavia smiled warmly as she started on her way once more. “I shall look forward to it!” she called back to him as she went on her way.

Sketchy watched her go, and then turned to look up at the sky with a small, contented sigh. As if by some divine twist of circumstance, as he looked into the skies over the city, he saw the unmistakable sparkling trails of his white pegasus friend’s signature trick. Somehow, he couldn’t help but think that, perhaps, today fortune was smiling on him.

10th Movement

The setting sun found Sketchy stood in the town square of Canterlot, awaiting the arrival of his cello-playing friend. The days were only just beginning to shorten, with sunset still coming very late in the day. There were still weeks until the date of the cellist’s big performance, but he knew that Octavia and the rest of her fellow performers would be rehearsing regularly for the event itself. Hardly surprising, considering that this was to be the premiere of an event that had gone uncelebrated for many a long year. It was important to get it right first time, therefore.

He heard the steady sound of horseshoes hitting the stone paving of the square coming in his direction. Turning his head, he smiled in greeting as he caught sight of the musician herself. She was laden down with both her cello case and an additional bag slung over her shoulders.

“Good evening.” she said, sounding slightly haggard.

“'evening, Tavy.” he replied, eyeing her load. “Fair amount of stuff you’re carrying there. D’you want a helping hoof?”

“Well...” she began, thoughtfully, then smiled and nodded. “Alright. I will admit this load is a little heavy, and I would welcome you alleviating some of it. So long as it is no trouble...”

Sketchy chuckled slightly as he carefully pulled the cello case off of his friend’s back. “Are you kidding me?” he said, hoisting it over his own shoulders neatly. “It’s no trouble at all. I could happily carry the whole lot, if I didn’t think you’d then complain that I was doing too much on your behalf.” he grinned. He was rewarded with a slight hint of a blush appearing on Octavia’s cheeks as she averted her gaze to the side.

“Well... yes. Quite.” she said slightly awkwardly. “I cannot help that, dear. I do not think it right to load all of one’s burdens onto another unnecessarily.”

“I figured. Relax, lass, I’m not gonna insist on carrying it all. This time.” he snickered.

“Mmm. Good.” replied the cellist with a smile. It was an expression that both made him happy and stung a little, but he pushed away any upset he felt. For now, he wanted to enjoy being in her company – and so he should as he was going to be privileged with something precious few others had been privy to hearing.

As they set off on their way toward the rehearsal venue, Octavia spoke up.

“I have just remembered, there is something I must caution you about.”

“Ah?” Sketchy blinked, looking round at her. “What kinda thing?”

“Well... in truth, it is less of a something and more of a someone.” Octavia replied, turning her violet eyes on him with a serious look. “I feel that I should warn you, it is highly likely that Her Highness Princess Luna will be in attendance tonight.”

Sketchy stopped in his tracks for a moment. “Whoa, wait, what!?” he exclaimed, a little louder than he had meant to. He swiftly lowered his voice to its ordinary level once more as he continued. “The Princess will be there? You didn’t mention that before.”

“I apologise, Sketchy.” Octavia replied. “It had honestly slipped my mind. But please listen – it is important, as she is likely to be present, that you adhere to protocol.”

“...protocol? Oh, as in, like, addressing her properly, showing respect, all that kinda thing?”

Octavia nodded in reply. “Precisely. Should you happen to bump into her, she is to be addressed at the very least as ‘Princess Luna’. Anything less would be highly disrespectful, and I am sure I do not need to state how grave a mistake it would be to show disrespect to a Princess.”

“Nope, not in the slightest.” Sketchy replied. “I gotcha. But I doubt it’s gonna be a problem. I expect she’ll be more occupied with keeping her eyes on you guys than chin-wagging with me. I mean, I’m just a run-of-the-mill regular guy along to watch; not some big important pony that she needs to talk to.”

“Do not be so certain.” Octavia replied, turning her gaze back to the road ahead as they continued on their way. “You are important enough to me for you to be present for this rehearsal. Such a thing is unlikely to escape the attention of our Princess of the Night.”

“Yeah... you have a point there.” Sketchy agreed, following after her – and at the same time, smiling a bit to himself at the fact his friend had for once openly admitted to him holding at least some sort of special position in her heart. He couldn’t even tell if she had deliberately let that slip, or if it was simply her tongue getting ahead of her brain – but either way, she had said it. She didn’t seem to have realised it, though, and he didn’t feel like making mention of it for now as they approached the amphitheatre itself.

The theatre never ceased to amaze Sketchy with its sheer grandeur, stretching as it did for several feet towards the sky in a very grand fashion. It was fair to say that it was quite possibly the most spectacular structure in Canterlot - save for the royal palace, of course. With that said, when the entire city was already built into the side of a mountain, it was a safe assumption that most of its larger structures would be of a fairly grandiose scale. The amphitheatre was no exception. A very large set of double doors marked the main entrance to the audience stands themselves, though it was toward a door further around that Octavia was headed.

As she approached said door, which Sketchy guessed to be the stage entrance, it was opened from inside by a pale blue pegasus. She spotted Octavia and gave her a nod and a smile, holding the door open for both her and her larger companion – the latter of whom she eyed with some interest. Octavia simply mirrored the greeting, passing by her with only a brief “Good evening” as she went. Sketchy simply gave the pegasus a brief smile, following after Octavia swiftly to avoid getting himself lost.

“One of the weather ponies, that was.” Octavia intoned quietly as she lead the way along the wood-panelled corridors backstage. “They have been... problematic, here and there.”

“...they’re a part of this?” Sketchy asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Hmm? Oh, yes indeed. It is to be quite the dramatic performance, dear. There shall be music and weather effects, and perhaps even some movement among the stars, courtesy of our dear Princess, if it all comes together well.”

“Wow...” Sketchy breathed, and then upon noticing that they were closing in on a door marked “To stage”, he stopped to offload the cello case he was carrying. “Well, you’ll need this I expect.” he said.

“Ah? Oh! Indeed, yes. I must not forget her.” Octavia nodded, taking the case onto her back. “Sorry. My mind was on other things. Ah, do be my guest and find yourself anywhere you wish to sit among the stands, the sound will be best from there.” she said with a smile. “Oh, and thank you for carrying this for me.” she added with a brief bow of her head.

“No problem, lass.” Sketchy replied, turning back toward the corridor. “Just down there, right?”

“Yes, Sketchy. It is clearly marked which way the stands are.”

“Alright. I’ll head on round. I’m looking forward to this!”

Octavia watched her friend head down the corridor, then took a breath, squared her shoulders, and headed through the door. Her poise was as proper and perfect as would be expected of any particularly aristocratic pony. It wasn’t something she did on purpose in order to show off; rather it was a result of an upbringing that had consisted of many years spent in the company of other ponies that considered themselves somewhat important and of a more noble breed than most. As a result, she had inevitably picked up some of their habits.

Her manner of speech was one, along with the way she carried herself most of the time. It became especially prominent, however, when she was about to perform; as she was aware that all eyes would be on her, she subconsciously took greater care to present herself as an embodiment of grace and understated, simple beauty - though this would be only until she was safely positioned on stage and behind her instrument, at which point she would let the music that she played come to the fore and wow the crowds.

A good thing, as far as she was concerned - though she had been complimented on her poise and elegance before, keeping up such an act for a long period was somewhat tiresome, and she didn’t really care for the high levels of attention that her reputation brought her. It was a necessary evil to contend with nonetheless, and if it meant that she would be able to share something that brought her joy with so many others, then so be it.

Her fellow musicians greeted her with assorted smiles, nods, and brief words, but there was little time spent on camaraderie between them. Those assembled on stage had one thing only upon their minds, which was to practice performing what would no doubt go down in history as one of the greatest musical events of all time. It went without saying that there was an air of nervousness present, mixed with anticipation and excitement.

As she saw to setting up her instrument and placing her sheets of music, Octavia briefly cast her eyes to the stands. She could faintly make out two ponies out there, situated in different locations. It was simple to discern between the shape of her friend and the silhouette of the Princess of the Night, and she found it a small relief that the two were nowhere near each other for the time being. She clipped her bow in place upon her specially-made horseshoe and then rose to stand on her hind legs, taking a gentle hold of her cello’s neck and letting it rest against her shoulder. A hush fell upon the amphitheatre, as all eyes turned upon her. She cast a brief glance at her fellow quartet members, gave a nod, and spoke one short sentence.

“Shall we begin?”

Sketchy sat, transfixed, in his seat as the music began. Whilst there was some shakiness here and there, the amount of practice that had gone into the performance so far was clearly evident. The assembled musicians played in nigh-perfect time, their notes mixing together in one perfectly arranged melody. He couldn’t help closing his eyes to take in the music more freely, focusing on just what he heard without his vision to distract him.

The music painted a dramatic picture, telling a story of the changing of seasons and lengthening nights; of loss and also redemption and reconciliation, and of many other things besides. It made for a spectacular soundscape; one which, as the last notes were finally drawn, Sketchy couldn’t help applauding loudly from where he was sat. He smiled to himself as he saw, on stage, Octavia and her fellow musicians rise as one and politely bow to their audience of two. Still smiling, he got to his feet and hurried off, deciding to wait for his friend outside of the theatre. From what he could tell by the discussions going on on the stage, she would probably be occupied for some time.

So it was that a little while later, he found himself outside of the amphitheatre breathing the refreshing summer evening air. At this hour, there was less hustle and bustle around Canterlot and this area in particular, so it made for a more relaxed atmosphere as the soft music of small insects singing in the trees echoed quietly around the area.

However, as he stood looking up at the night sky, the soft ambience was suddenly broken by a loud and powerful sound, a voice which echoed within itself and had a force that nearly pushed him to his knees.

“GOOD EVENING!” it bellowed. Sketchy was so startled by the sudden interruption of the peace that he practically leapt a few feet in the air. His pounding heart wasn’t helped any when he turned to see who in the world had made such a powerful sound, and his gaze met the smiling face of Princess Luna, whose teal-coloured eyes sparkled with mischief.

“Oh, do excuse me!” she smiled. “Old habits...”

Sketchy’s jaw hung open and his eyes widened in shock as his mind raced to remember the proper manners to use around royalty.

“...y... Your Majesty!” he stammered hastily, swiftly bowing to the deep blue coated pony. “Pardon my lack of decorum...”

“Come now, think nothing of it.” the princess replied, waving a hoof dismissively. “I snuck up upon you, so you cannot be expected to bow and scrape so.”

“Alright, Princess...” he replied, nodding as he straightened back up. As he drew himself back up to his full height, he was hit by a surprising realisation.

...she’s... smaller than I expected... he thought to himself, and then immediately afterward found himself desperately hoping that the Princess of the Moon was not psychic.

“I heard tell that Octavia invited you along to listen to tonight’s performance.” she continued. “She is rather magnificent, is she not? I shall admit I was a little uncertain about picking her for the compositions, but she has yet to disappoint me in her work.”

“She is quite something, yes...” Sketchy replied, starting to calm down a little. He managed a slightly shaky smile as he continued. “I rather enjoyed the practice. It was quite astounding – if this is what it is so far, the final production is going to be nothing short of stupendous.” He couldn’t help but notice that Luna had a somewhat greater air of subtlety about her than her elder sister – had it been Celestia standing there, he would have expected a complement of Royal Guards and a fanfare of trumpets to herald her arrival.

By contrast, the Moon Princess hadn’t even given away any sign of her presence until she had blasted his ears with her Royal Canterlot Voice. Her subtlety in that regard was instantly both refreshing and somewhat terrifying, although he’d heard rumours about the younger alicorn’s enjoyment of the odd practical joke here and there.

Luna nodded her head in agreement at his previous remark. “I quite agree. I am looking forward to it.” she said, then she tilted her head slightly as she regarded her subject. “I have also heard tell from her that you and she are acquainted – friends, even.” she said, a tone in her voice that was laced with curiosity – and perhaps even the slightest tinge of... envy?

“Yep, that’s right.” he nodded. “We just, I dunno, seem to’ve hit it off. I’m glad, I’ve, ah... wanted to know her for some time.”

“Mmm, indeed?” the Princess smiled. “You are rather lucky, then. She is, in my experience, usually far more reclusive. Even one such as myself has difficulty coaxing her out of her shell.”

“Really?”

“Really.” Luna nodded, and then added quietly “And it is not for want of trying.”

Before Sketchy could question that last remark further, however, they were interrupted by the sound of the amphitheatre’s main doors opening to let out a small flood of performers.

“Ah, they are done discussing matters. That would mean your date is free.” Luna smiled, a glimmer of laughter in her eyes. “I shall leave you two to it.” she stated, suddenly unfurling her wings and taking to the air with a graceful leap. Sketchy gasped and stepped back slightly as she did so, able only to watch with a silent awe as the slender alicorn disappeared into the summer night sky. Only after she’d gotten several metres away did his brain catch up to her last remarks.

It’s not a date! he mentally called after her, fully aware that she most likely didn’t hear his silent protest.

A short distance away, Octavia stepped out of the amphitheatre doors to see the Princess of the Moon talking to her large earth pony friend. She stopped in her tracks, a small wave of panic gripping her. Was the Princess upset with the performance? Was she complaining about it to Sketchy, to avoid hurting her feelings? She decided that she had to know, and right away! Her galloping limbs brought her to a halt close to Sketchy just in time to see the deep blue alicorn disappearing overhead.

“Oh goodness! She... was she saying anything bad? Did she mention the violist? Oh my goodness, he... rrrrgh!” she growled, her face contorted in an expression of both panic and frustration as her brow furrowed and she practically ground her teeth.

Sketchy raised an eyebrow at the normally calm and demure musician’s reaction, but he soon let out a hearty laugh as the comedy of her overreaction got the better of him.

“This is no laughing matter!” she growled, but she was silenced as she felt a comforting hoof placed gently atop her head, and she saw her friend looking down at her with a kindly expression.

“It was nothing at all like that, Tavy, you silly thing. Come now, settle down – don’t you think if she had any issues to raise with you, she’d do so directly?”

“...ah... well... yes, there is that...” she admitted, the brief fire of frustrated anger she’d felt already starting to fizzle under the cool words of comfort she heard.

“She was just being friendly and saying hello.” Sketchy went on. “Oh, and taking the opportunity to compliment you behind your back.” he added with a smile.

“Oh... Oh!” Octavia replied, looking up at him fully and blinking her violet eyes. “Ah, well... then, that is different.” she smiled, her ordinary demeanour returning to the fore. “You know, despite her station, she is a very pleasant pony once you get to know her. I admit I was initially apprehensive of talking to her, due to that... but, once you get past that, she is a wonderful pony to know.”

“Yeah... I got that feeling from our little chat.” he nodded. “So, you ready to go?”

“Mm. I believe I have everything.” Octavia replied, wiggling slightly to make the saddlebags she carried jingle.

“Cello included?” Sketchy questioned, noting the absence of said instrument’s case from his smaller companion’s back. “You were that worked up earlier that you almost left her with me.”

“Hm? Oh, she has a home here at the theatre whilst we are playing on a regular basis.” Octavia smiled. “And we will be stepping up our rehearsal schedule very soon. Keeping her here will be more efficient.” She winced as she rolled her shoulders and head around a little, easing them out of the fixed position they’d been in for the past few hours of practice. “You... ah, do you have to go now? Straight away, I mean?” she asked, hesitantly.

Her question was met with an impish grin from her friend. “I have all night, lass. I live in this city after all, and the only plans I had for tomorrow were meeting with you. Remember?”

“Ah, of course.” she smiled, then lowered her voice to a soft whisper as though talking about something very private. “Can I take you somewhere not many have seen?”

The larger pony nodded, his mischievous expression softening into a warm smile. “You can take me anywhere, lass. On one small condition.”

Octavia tilted her head quizzically, her long mane slipping off her shoulders and falling to the side. “Which is...?” she questioned quietly, unsure of his motives.

Sketchy proceeded to bend his knees slightly, lowering his his back a bit towards the ground, and offered her a small smile. “On condition you take that weight off your back and put it on mine. I can practically hear your muscles complaining.” He was somewhat delighted to see the black-maned pony blush rather deeply at his chivalrous offer, going so far as to even hide her face for just a moment with a hoof.

“Ah, are you sure? I mean, they are somewhat... I mean... well...” she faltered, and then sighed a little, giving in with a smile. “Well, okay.” she said quietly, grasping the strap of her bags in her teeth and transferring the weight off her back and onto the broader body of her friend.

He is being so very sweet... she thought to herself as she let the bags fall either side of him. Before he had the chance to stand back up, she surreptitiously swept her head round toward his own and planted a brief, soft kiss on his cheek.

“Thank you.” she added, drawing her head back as he rose to his normal height once more. He wore a proud smile as he did so, the additional weight quite clearly not fazing him in the slightest.

“No problem at all, Tavy. Where are we going, then?”

“This way, it is not too far.” she replied, her voice still the whisper of one about to share a closely guarded secret as she trotted off at a healthy gait. She led the way up a coolly lit path along the side of the theatre towards a set of gates woven with ivy. A pair of Royal Guards stationed either side of the gates glanced up at the pair’s approach, and then one of them moved to open one of the gates. Octavia trotted through with a brief nod of thanks to the Guard, with Sketchy copying the gesture as he passed through. The Guard remained as silent as they ever did, closing the gate behind them.

“Normally I could not come in here, but at the moment it is permitted.” Octavia explained as she continued on past the gates. It didn’t take long for Sketchy to realise that they now stood within the Royal Gardens, their lit pathways kept in perfect condition with decoratively trimmed foliage trimmed in smooth shapes and curves all around. Fireflies dotted the bushes and trees, flitting to and fro like dozens of tiny stars in the evening sky.

Octavia’s pace slowed to a walk as she took in a deep breath, savouring the soft floral scents wafting through the air; a scent mingled with the smell of the grass underfoot as though it had recently been trimmed and watered.

“This is the most beautiful and inspiring place I have ever been, in all of Canterlot.” she said, her words no longer a whisper so much as a buoyant proclamation of happiness.

“...it’s... wow, it’s simply incredible...” Sketchy agreed, slowing to take in the sights, sounds and smells around him. His attention was caught once more by Octavia’s voice however, as she turned to face him as she continued walking backwards along the path.

“Come! There is so much to see!” she said, her excitement now plainly obvious as her hooves clicked briefly together. She was on the verge of behaving like a filly, practically bouncing as she continued onward. Her excitement wasn’t lost on Sketchy, who in turn smiled and chuckled slightly at her behaviour.

“Alright, I’m coming. Lead on.”

A happy smile spread across Octavia’s face - or rather, further than it had already as she turned back around and trotted on once more at a faster pace. Her mane and tail flowed out behind her, and Sketchy found himself having to pick up the pace a bit in order to keep up. As they rounded a corner, the path opened into a small circular clearing. At its centre stood a beautifully sculpted fountain, adorned on top with the unmistakable figure of Princess Luna. Her sculpted likeness wore a warm smile and, poised as she was in this rendering of her, it was easy to see her older sister’s influence in her expression. The water flowing decoratively from below her had a soft glow to it, no doubt lit by magic, and had such a clarity to it that it looked almost like flowing glass under the soft light of the moon.

Octavia parked herself on the grass, settling down to sit, and gazed up at the fountain. She was soon joined by Sketchy, who plonked himself down next to her and took a look up at it as well.

“Mmm. That looks rather familiar.” he smiled, noting the figure decorating the top of the fountain.

“Indeed... until a few months back, I had wondered what it was that had happened to the Princess to cause her to look as she did.” Octavia replied, her voice almost a whisper once more. “It seems that this fountain was sculpted long ago, prior to her absence. I am told that, when first she was released from her darkness, that she did not take on this form as she was lacking the energy to effect it.”

“I can understand that. Being locked away for so long would take it out of anyone.” Sketchy nodded.

A short silence ensued thereafter, broken only by the soft babbling of the water in the fountain as it flowed down over the stonework.

“...it... has been a good evening, has it not?” Octavia enquired at length. She turned to look over at her companion, who in turn looked round at her. His face cracked into a smile as his gaze met her own.

“I’ve enjoyed every minute of it.” he replied. Even as he said it, though, he had to push back the twinges of longing that crept into his heart as he locked eyes with the mare across from him. You know it’s not to be. he reminded himself – though it hurt to do so. He decided to gloss over it as he continued on. “You, on the other hand, have been stressing the heck out.”

Octavia nodded slightly, her eyelids sliding down over her eyes slightly. “I have... but, I feel somewhat better now.” she replied. She turned her gaze away and then leaned up against him slightly. The gesture was unexpected, but it certainly wasn’t unwelcome.

“Well... I think I could improve on that, Tavy.” he replied. “Lie yourself down for me. I can give you a bit more of what I did last time.”

She glanced back up at him at that, and then upon realising what he was getting at, smiled and lay down on the grass. “I shall admit I am in no mood to argue, if you are going to insist on being so kind.” she stated, settling herself there. Shaking her mane to one side, she stretched out her neck a bit with a small wince as she was once again reminded of how long she had spent playing.

Without any further discussion, Sketchy carefully set down the bags he’d had on still and shifted round to sit behind his smaller friend. He carefully laid his sizeable hooves on her back, unsurprised but a little concerned to find a fair amount of tension knotting the musician’s muscles.

“Alright, let’s see...” he said quietly, frowning in concentration as he began to gently yet firmly knead the masses of tension he found. Octavia let out a strangled groan, wincing a bit from the treatment but at the same time finding relief from the stress that had been knotting her shoulders and back.

“Mmff...” she muttered, her back shuddering and rippling a little under the larger pony’s firm care. Her long tail flicked to the side, brushing against him briefly.

“Oh! Pardon me...” she said, chuckling slightly.

Sketchy couldn’t help laughing a little at that himself. “It’s fine, lass. Just shows I’m doing my job well. Don’t let it worry you, just focus on relaxing.” He took a glance up and around again, at the quiet and almost magical surroundings. “Shouldn’t really be too hard, considering where we are.”

The smaller pony nodded at that, her ears folding back a little as she tilted her head back to gaze skyward. Thank you for such a beautiful evening, Princess. she thought to herself. Her tail once again moved of its own accord, the tension being worked out of her back causing her to relax somewhat. She blushed a bit in spite of herself, however.

“Yeah, there you go.” her friend chuckled once more. “You really shouldn’t go so hard on yourself, you know... you’re getting very wound up. I know it’s important that you do your best and all, but...” he added, frowning in concentration as he found a rather tense knot, “...true perfection... can only come from... a place of serenity, after all...!” he continued, speaking between a few grunts of effort as he worked on loosening the stubborn muscle. Beneath his hooves, Octavia stretched out her forelegs a bit, letting him get at the muscle better, and arched her back slightly.

“It can be difficult, at times... when everypony has their—nngh!—eyes on you...” she said, wincing as he worked on soothing the knot out of her muscles. “Sometimes I have to—nnh!—come to places like here... to be alone, to be at peace.” She winced a little more as she continued. “It is nice to share it with—nngh!—with... with you... ahhhh.” she sighed happily, feeling the last of the tension melt out of the knot her companion had been working so hard on.

Sketchy smiled at her upon hearing that. “I agree. It’s a wonderful thing to be able to share such things as these with your friends.”

The thought struck him, as he said those words, what he now had. Despite the unpleasant experience from a few days ago, he and Octavia were still nevertheless friends – in fact, it was perhaps fair to say that the experience had brought them closer together, as they had been honest with each other about something difficult for the first time in their relationship as friends. If someone had told him a few months ago that in a few months’ time he’d be regularly hanging out with one of Canterlot’s premier musicians – and not just any musician, but one he really admired, no less, he’d have told them they were mad. But now here he was, enjoying a relaxing evening with someone he’d never expected to get this close to.

Octavia rolled over onto her back, and he raised his hooves away from her as she did so. She lay there lazily on the grass, giving him a warm and relaxed smile.

“It is a wonderful thing indeed... to have a friend to share with.” she said. She rolled her gaze up toward the stars, simultaneously gesturing for him to lie down alongside her. “Have you... ever wondered what it is like up there?”

He got to his feet and stretched a bit, then carefully plonked himself down on the grass next to her, rolling over in turn to be able to look up at the sky with its myriad of twinkling lights.

“Among the stars, you mean? Sometimes I do wonder, yes... although at the same time, I think it’s a good thing I’ll never know for sure.”

His companion was silent for a bit as she rolled the thought around in her head. “They are so pretty, and Luna asks them to do such amazing things. Her sister has only the sun, but Luna... she has a whole sky of these lights. I have always loved it.”

She paused, and then laughed slightly. “Listen to me ramble on.” With that, she turned over a little, and Sketchy felt her come to rest up against his side, shortly before a stone grey foreleg was lain gently over his chest. He turned his head to the side, only for his gaze to be met with Octavia’s smiling face. In all the time he’d been around her so far, this was definitely the most open she had been – and perhaps the most relaxed he’d seen her, as her warm smile and slightly closed eyes spoke of her happiness.

“You are a pleasure to be around, Sketchy. Have I told you this?” she asked.

He couldn’t help smiling at that question. “Not always in a direct fashion, or with words... but yes, you have.”

Her smile grew at that, but then shrank down once more as she began to speak in a whisper. “I... wanted to tell you...” she said slowly, a tinge of pain in her voice, “and I was hoping that tonight has helped... but I wanted to say that I was sorry for the other day... when... when I...”

Sketchy felt his own smile fade a bit at that, as her words brought back a number of feelings that stung to recall. He closed his eyes against the pain that stung at him, and willed himself to speak.

“...when you hurt my feelings?” he said. “Listen... I forgave you the very moment that I learned why you turned me down, Octavia.” he replied. “So... don’t keep feeling bad about it.”

He heard a soft sniff come from his companion, and he opened his eyes. What he saw almost overwhelmed him, as Octavia’s eyes were now moist and slightly reddened.

“I am so very sorry, Sketchy.” she said, and he felt her grasp on him tighten up. The thought that she had hurt someone, when that was one thing she tried to avoid above all else, was something that upset her deeply.

Almost instinctively, he reached around and pulled her close to him, hugging her tightly against himself. For the moment, it didn’t matter to him that there were unrequited feelings on his side. What mattered more was that here beside him was someone who he cared about that needed comforting, and it upset him to see her this way. When he spoke, his voice came in the shaky tones of one trying to avoid being overcome by their own emotions.

“Hush, Tavy... it’s OK. Just... just let it out.” he told her as comfortingly as he could. He felt her hold tightly to him, and felt her shudder slightly as her emotions tolled silently on her. He remained silent himself, simply letting her take her time.

At length, he heard her whisper softly in a more calm and thankful tone.

“Thank you for not just walking away, as I almost did.”

A sigh of relief escaped his throat at that, as he relaxed somewhat. Knowing that she was starting to feel better was an aid to calming him too.

“Meeting you was a once in a lifetime chance, I’d say. I wasn’t about to throw that away over a single disappointment. A friendship is worth more than that.”

Octavia found herself glad of the fact her face was hidden from sight for the moment, as her muzzle was flushed pink afresh. She raised her head from where she had buried it against him, smiling a little as she spoke.

“I would hate to sound like my reputation, but you are closer to me than any other pony has been for a very long time.” She paused, realising that her social standing and her status in general were probably still somewhat overwhelming to the average pony – even if she didn’t always understand why that would be so. She dismissed the thought for the time being, and then simplified what she wanted to say. “I am glad you are here.”

Sketchy turned his head slightly to look at her, his expression a warm smile of honest content. “Right back at you, Tavy.”

Her expression softened somewhat at that, and then, with some slight hesitation, she lowered her head back down, laying it across the larger pony’s chest. She angled her gaze toward the stars once more, gripping her friend’s body in a more gentle embrace than before. She heard him sigh in a contented fashion as he too returned his gaze to the heavens.

Presently, he spoke up once more.

“...anyway... about what you were saying before, about the stars. I think it’s better that we don’t know what it’s like, up there – mysteries are an inspiration to artists like us; something to wonder about, something to explore, something to draw out the depths of. But never something to be fully understood or completely unravelled.”

Octavia smiled to herself at that. “I think that is possibly the best reasoning I have heard. I often try to imagine what they see from up there, and if they are watching what transpires below. I am tempted sometimes to ask the Princess when I see her, but I do not believe she should be bothered by my trifling curiosities.” With that said, she sat up, propping herself up on her forelegs. “You, sir, are very insightful.” she stated, casting a glance down into the face of her companion. She leaned down and pecked him briefly on the nose, chuckling a little as he raised an eyebrow at her doing so.

He smiled up at her in return.

“Why thank you, my lady. You’re very sweet.” he replied, returning the unexpected gesture of affection.

The two of them remained peering into each others’ eyes for a few moments, until the assorted thoughts that had been whirling in Sketchy’s head finally found a rather important one to settle on.

“...uh. Any idea what time it is?”

Octavia’s eyes widened at that, as she suddenly realised that they must have been here for well over an hour. She furtively glanced up to read the clock face on the royal house through the tree branches, and was aghast to see it was well after midnight.

“Oh my goodness!” she exclaimed. “It is past midnight!”

She sat up quickly, a little shaken over how the time had escaped her so fast. “I... do you... did I keep you out too late?”

Sketchy chuckled happily at that. “No, Tavy, you didn’t. I’ve nothing I was needed for tomorrow, barring meeting up with you. I think we could happily call that off or postpone it to a later time, don’t you? I’m more worried about you than I am about me.”

She relaxed at that, stretching slightly and shaking off the mild laziness that had crept into her muscles from lounging there.

“Right, yes. Well... my home is not far from here. Maybe you could walk with me?”

“‘twould be a pleasure to escort thee once more, my lady!” Sketchy replied in his best overblown Canterlot accent, a silly grin plastered on his face. That raised a giggle from his companion, who backed up a little to allow him room to stand.

“As you may, sir!” she replied in as regal a tone as she could manage. Her friend pulled himself up onto his hooves, loading himself back up with her baggage as he did so. He felt a brief bump against the mark on his flank, as Octavia nudged it gently with her nose.

“A perfectly fitting mark you have there. Have you any idea how much bother I get over mine?” she asked with a soft laugh as she turned and trotted toward a different path leading down towards the main gates of the Royal house entryway.

“A lot I expect, what with your reputation and all.”

Octavia turned her head to talk over her shoulder, swishing her tail a bit to show off the mark in question. “It is about music! It is not to be taken literally! I try to explain that to so many, but noooo~~” she said in a mocking tone. Sketchy gave a small laugh at that, pleased to see her speaking so openly as this. They reached the main gates, and one of the ever-present Guards swung open the gate to allow them through.

“Thank you, sirs.” Octavia said in a gracious tone as she passed by, followed by Sketchy.

“Well, I can understand the confusion, though.” he said, as they headed out and down the street. “I have just about the opposite problem, actually. Most folk take one look at this mark and say stuff like ‘what the heck is that?’. But, I guess if they’ve never lain eyes on sheet music, I can’t blame ‘em.”

Octavia laughed, nodding her head slightly in agreement. She’d slowed to walk just ahead and to the side of her companion. “Such as when I initially mistook it for a tenor?” she smiled, with a brief wink.

“Something like that.”

The two of them headed further away from the palace, down a less populated path and finally toward a house nestled in among a group of bushy trees. It was a modest looking home decorated with wooden accents; the doors, window frames and overhangs were all of a natural wood finish. Off to one side of the front door, on a small patio, sat a tiny metal bistro table which looked to be well looked after and in good condition in spite of any exposure to the elements it may have experienced.

“This is my home. It is not much, but it is what you make of it.” she said with a small smile of pride, the words reminding her of her hard work to obtain it.

Sketchy halted where they now stood, looking over the house before them. “It’s very nice. Almost exactly what I’d have expected of you, actually – at least, what I would have now that I actually know you a bit better.” Beforehand, he thought, I’d have just about expected a colossal mansion or country house, or something equally grandiose.

“Would you come in with me? I have yet another thing I would like to show you.” Octavia replied, a smile on her face and just the slightest hint of childish mischief in her tone. It was the voice of someone who had some sort of surprise in store for their subject, but didn’t want them to know.

Sketchy carefully thought it over for a few seconds. On the one hoof, he didn’t want to intrude at such a late hour. On the other, now that she was asking if he would like to come in, and especially in that kind of voice...

“Sure!” he replied.

The smaller pony led the way along the stone path towards the front door, which she then pushed open. It made a slight creak as it did so. “Ugh. I asked that little burro to fix my door, but she seems so busy these days...” she muttered to herself. The dimmed lighting in the house came alive as she stepped through the door. As soon as he stepped over the threshold, Sketchy caught sight of something he recognised.

Hanging from the wall in a simple wooden frame and lit from some place unseen was a pencil drawing of Octavia. The image was of her in full flow of a performance, her eyes closed in concentration and her bow sliding across the strings of her cello. The artist had taken some liberties with their portrayal, as the musician’s mane flared out a little around her, and music notes swirled in the air around her. It was quite the picture of the musician – and one he knew well, as he had spent several hours drawing it a short time ago. He smiled upon seeing that.

“I’m glad you liked my drawing.”

“I thought it a wonderful portrayal, Sketchy. It will always have pride of place here on my wall.” she smiled, taking a few moments to admire it herself. She continued on into her house, swaying a little in a tired fashion. The floorboards under her creaked slightly in protest from her pressing on them.. She looked round at him again with a slightly bleary-eyed expression, mixed with indecision in her eyes. “What are your plans for the night...?” she queried, hesitance present in her tone.

Sketchy froze where he stood, feeling his mind suddenly slam to a halt. “Uhm...” he said with most fantastic eloquence.

“Uhm?” Octavia repeated with a quizzical tilt of her head. She trotted back over to him and retrieved her baggage from his back with her teeth, setting it down on a small table in the entryway. “Was it a difficult question?” she queried of him.

Sketchy didn’t respond straight away, nor did he look at her for the moment as his mind was suddenly racing after its brief halt. Wait a minute what’s going on why did she say that why is she asking me I thought she only liked mares what’s happening what do I do am I hallucinating where is this going what should I say what should I do!? his mind screamed all at once. He shook his head briefly in an attempt to order the pile-up of thoughts, and said the most logical thing that came out of it.

“...uh... well. I... I was planning on sleeping, primarily.”

“Ah? Well... you could... I mean, you can sleep here, if you would like. I mean... it is rather late, and dark outside...” Octavia offered with a smile.

“...it is kinda late, right enough...” he nodded, finding himself now rather unsure of what was going on. What if something happens? he thought. Stop being silly. Nothing’s going to happen. She likes mares, remember? his rational side told him. Yeah, but what if something happens!? As his mind continued to wrestle with the situation, Octavia walked around the corner, motioning for him to follow.

He was led into the open-plan house, the living area adorned with assorted awards and plaques on its walls proclaiming her musical prowess and accomplishments. In one corner sat a music stand with pages upon pages sitting on it, and close by to that sat an instrument rack holding another of the musician’s favourite instruments – a violin.

As for Octavia herself, she continued on through and round a corner, disappearing into what he assumed was her bedroom. Her voice echoed back through as he heard her clattering about a bit.

“Make yourself at home, Sketchy. If you have need of anything, let me know. I must clean my teeth and make ready for bed.”

“OK!” he managed to call back, quickly scanning the area for somewhere to sleep – other than the one obvious place that a part of him was suggesting. There was a large sofa present in the living room, which looked like it might manage to accommodate him...

Before he had the chance to attempt to make a bed of the sofa, however, his host returned from her preparations, peeking her head around the corner. He could just make out some kind of silken nightgown round her neck, in place of her ordinary collar and bow tie.

“That sofa, while somewhat comfortable, will play havoc with your neck come the morning. This way, dear.” she said, disappearing back round the corner.

Oh! She must have a guest bedroom, of course. How silly of me! he thought to himself, relaxing a little as he followed her around the corner. Her nightwear suited her: it was classy-looking and modest, and, he imagined, quite comfortable. As they continued on down the short passageway, though, he began to slow his pace a little.

...wait a minute. I don’t see any other doors here. Where... no, surely not...! he thought to himself.

His apprehension was soon given validation however, as the two of them walked into what was very obviously the cellist’s bedroom. The centre of the room was dominated by a huge bed, which the small pony saw to pulling the fluffy down comforter from. The end of the bed curled down in a sleigh-like fashion; the bed itself was crafted of a dark mahogany and adorned at the head with elegant shapes of musician ponies and musical measures. Almost every piece of furniture in the room was of the same style; much like the training she had, her furniture too was classical – a fact he noted as he glanced all around the room, making a quick check to see if there was a guest bed in here or not, or whether she was doing what he thought she was doing. There was no room left for confusion though once two things occurred. One was that he saw no other bed, and two was that his host glanced from the bed she was tending to her companion, and then spoke.

“Interesting... and I always used to say that this bed was too big.”

Sketchy’s jaw hung open in abject shock for a few seconds, before he finally managed to close it back up again and convince it to work well enough to speak.

“Uh... yeah. Uhm... I mean... you’re, uh, OK with me... sleeping here? In, uhm. In your bed?” With you in it at the same time!? he mentally added.

Octavia raised an eyebrow at him in a confused manner. “Are you alright, dear?” she asked as she climbed into the bed herself. “It is far past my bedtime, I apologise for not being more attentive. Do you need anything?”

He shook his head vigorously, again trying to clear another mass pile-up of conflicting thoughts.

“No, nothing at all, thank you. I’m fine.” About all I need is a cold shower. he thought, hesitantly moving around to the other side of the bed and climbing in, careful not to step on his host - though as she’d stated, the bed was rather large. There was plenty of room, even for his large frame.

“Uhm... thanks for your hospitality...” he added, feeling blood rushing to his face as he settled down.

Octavia saw to pulling the blankets over the two of them, then picked up one of the many pillows she had lying atop the bed and playfully smacked her friend round the head with it, a childlike smile on her face as she dropped it.

“Relax, it has been a delightful evening, and now you can have a good rest.” she stated, scooting over next to him. She leaned her head to his shoulder, making herself comfortable under the blankets. “I like you a lot, you know that, right?” she said in a tired whisper.

Sketchy found himself able to relax a bit at that. OK, good... she just wanted my company while she slept. Nothing is going to happen. “Let’s see... you spend time with me exclusively several times in a row, you invite me along to see you practice for a concert where the only other pony permitted to watch was one of the Royals, you’re openly affectionate toward me and pay me compliments here and there, and you’re letting me see you at your most candid.” he said, listing off all the points he could think of that were an indicator of her feelings. A broad smile crossed his face as he continued. “If I wasn’t aware of it by now, I think you’ve removed any lingering doubt!” he chuckled.

He heard a giggle come from the vicinity of his shoulder as Octavia smiled at her own silliness. “I seem to have a talent for stating the obvious, at times.” she said, before her expression became thoughtful and her gaze moved to the side as she thought out loud. “So, what is in a night sleeping together? Is that... too much?”

Sketchy’s formerly relaxed expression gave way to one of wide-eyed panic, and he whipped his head round to look at her. As he caught sight of her expression, however, and he noted her tone, realisation rapidly dawned on him. She... didn’t know!? he thought.

“Ah. Well... it, uhm, it depends on who you are, and your definition. But, uhm... well. In common vernacular, it usually entails, uhm...” he trailed off, muttering something to himself too quietly for the smaller pony to pick up as he averted his gaze.

Octavia tilted her head slightly, trying to make sense of what was going on. “Oh...? ...Oh... OH!” she exclaimed, as realisation in turn rapidly dawned on her. “Oh. Oh my goodness, I am so sorry! I did not mean to...!” she blurted out, her flustered tone matched by her grey muzzle flushing a deep red.

Sketchy turned his gaze back to her, and flashed a reassuring grin. “It’s fine... don’t worry about it.” he laughed slightly. “You didn’t know, lass. You can’t be blamed for it. And besides!” he added, putting on a more noble tone, “I consider myself a gentlecolt. I would never dream of treating a mare disgracefully. Of that you can be sure.”

Octavia relaxed once more at that, making herself comfortable against her friend’s side and settling her head to his shoulder again.

“I know, dear, otherwise I would not have extended such an invitation.” she whispered quietly. She shuffled around slightly and brought her foreleg across his chest once more, squeezing him in a gentle hug. “Thank you for being you.” she added in the same quiet tones. The lights in her home began to dim once more.

Sketchy felt himself finally beginning to relax, and with it came a feeling of drowsiness washing over him as the whole day caught up to him. His head sank into the pillow it rested on.

“Ditto, Octavia.” he replied in a sleepy whisper. As his eyes closed, he let out a sigh of contentment. Even if there was no meaning to be found here other than that of close companionship, it was still exceptionally comforting.

He felt his companion cuddle into him a little more, and heard her voice ever so faintly.

“...mmm... besides... even so... it would have been my...” he thought he heard her say. He half-opened one eye, but her relaxed breathing and closed eyes told him she had already dozed off. He thought no more of it himself, closing his eye again and smiling a little as sleep soon overtook his body.

Intermezzo Undicesimo

“Step forward, cadet.”
The trainee soldier does as asked, proudly. She stands with her head held high, her gaze fixed forward. Her expression is neutral, displaying naught but focused attentiveness to her surroundings.
“We’ve reviewed your final assessment.”
A simple nod of reply.
“Present yourself, please!”
She responds without hesitation; standing tall with wings outstretched and flared, her tail held straight and her ears pricked up. With a front hoof raised slightly, she cuts a dashing figure. The stance is nothing new to her, as she and her fellow cadets have been trained to adopt this pose on command for inspection by their training officers. However, it would be untrue to say she is not without a feeling of anticipation within her breast.
The doors to the room where she stands are opened, and a tall and majestic figure approaches. She is all at once as dazzling and beautiful as the sun, and yet as warm and welcoming as a soft summer afternoon. Her expression is a mix of maternal pride and regal authority, as she approaches the pegasus on display.
“I know about your exploits, dear. I’m very proud to see you standing here today.”
In spite of the training and her disciplined nature, the pegasus can’t help but smile.
“And hence, it gives me greater pleasure still to tell you, today it has paid off. I hereby decree that from this day, you are a cadet no longer. Today I number you among the ranks of my Guards.”
A gentle tingling surrounds the pegasus’s body - a warm golden light, conforming to her shape, brought on by the royal figure before her. Before long, it has condensed from a golden light into a fine golden adornment of armour plate.
There is no long-winded or solemn speech from the new knight of the realm. She simply bows her head toward the monarch in gratitude, restricting her words of acceptance to a brief three words.
For both herself and her sovereign, it is all that is needed.

11th Movement

“Good morning.”

Sketchy slowly opened his eyes, squinting in the morning light. He perked his ears at the sound of a soft and feminine voice greeting him. He felt something squeezing gently around his upper body, and felt warm breath on his cheek as something soft rubbed gently against it.

Where...? he began to think, as his vision cleared and he started to take in his surroundings. His eyes then opened wide as he pieced together where he was.

“...is... is this a dream...?”

“No, dear, but you were certainly dreaming rather nicely.”

Sketchy looked around, and his gaze was met by the deep violet hues of Octavia’s. He smiled a little at that.

“I can see why.” he said as the sleep cleared from his head and his senses sharpened.

The room was filled with morning light in assorted hues, thanks to the tints of colour in the stained glass windows. Octavia returned the smile, giving him another gentle squeeze. He stretched a bit and a sigh escaped his throat.

“I’m glad I’m not dreaming, then. This is by far the best wake-up call I’ve had in years.”

His companion emitted a small giggle at that, muffled a bit as she hugged close to him again. He felt one of her hind legs starting to creep its way over his own, and he tensed slightly. Octavia must have noticed and consequently realised where her leg was going, as she promptly drew back slightly.

“Oh, I...” she started, and then cleared her throat. “I do apologise if I made you a little uneasy. Last night, I mean. I guess it is a little strange to go home with somepony, and...” she said, haltingly, starting to feel a little self-conscious. She kept herself together though, and continued. “...I enjoyed myself.” she concluded, and then added in a more muted tone, “...quite a bit.”

Sketchy relaxed at that, reaching over to return her embrace. “I did, too, Tavy. Heck, I feel like I could spend only a few minutes with you, and it’d seem like several hours’ worth of enjoyment.” He promptly mentally winced at actually saying something so cheesy out loud, and he felt blood rushing to his cheeks.

If Octavia thought it was at all bad, though, she didn’t say anything. She instead smiled, sitting up in bed and stretching. Her usually perfectly combed and brushed mane and tail were in small tangles from her having slept on them, a trait Sketchy had to admit was kind of cute - and it was somehow a relief to see her looking less than perfect. It made her seem more ordinary, and therefore like less of a different breed. She pulled the silken nightgown she’d been wearing off over her head, tossing it off the side of the bed. Despite the fact that he frequently saw her wearing naught but a collar and bow tie—and in fact, so did the rest of the world—Sketchy still felt a rush of blood to his face again from the sight of that simple act. She turned back to look at him, a warm smile on her face.

“Perhaps today will bring new things...” she said, trailing off into a separate thought it seemed.

“Yeah, perhaps so.” Sketchy replied, cracking a smile. “We should probably get up, much as I’m comfy here and enjoying being a lazy pony.”

“Probably!” Octavia nodded, an amused giggle punctuating her reply. She slid off the bed and made her way to the washroom. “Am I keeping you from anything?” her voice echoed back between the sounds of her brush swishing through the thick black hair of mane and tail. “I would hate to think I made you miss anything important.”

“You’re not, no.” he called back. “I didn’t have anything important for today, aside from meeting with you, remember?”

“Oh! Indeed...” Octavia recalled, as she saw to cleaning her teeth. “I have—nmmf!” she said, as she struggled to speak through a mouthful of foam. Emptying her mouth, she continued. “Ah, as I was saying, I have yet another arduous practice ahead of me today.” A faint sigh escaped her lips. “It almost seems as though that is all I ever do these days.”

Sketchy hauled himself out of the huge bed, shaking out his mane and tail, patting them down here and there where his reach permitted. “That’s not til later today though, right?”

There came a sound of splashing water as the cellist doused her face a little to wake herself up, and then towelled it dry. “Not right away, no.” she replied. “It will just be somewhat long, and a touch draining.” Exiting from the washroom, she fielded a question to her friend as she made her way to the kitchen. “I am going to put on some tea. Would you like anything? Oh, and feel free to take your time.”

Sketchy manoeuvred his larger frame into the washroom. It was a bit of a squeeze as the house hadn’t been built with ponies his size in mind, but he was able to get himself into the slightly confining space and freshen himself up a bit. A short while later he exited from it, having tidied his hair a little and splashed some water on his own face for much the same reason as Octavia had done for herself. He could hear her clattering around in the kitchen, fussing with what sounded like porcelain.

“If you’re offering, that would be great!” he called as he strode towards the kitchen. He lowered his voice to a normal speaking tone as he drew into the room itself. “Although I wasn’t asking about your practice out of idle curiosity. I was actually going to ask if I could take some of your time for something.”

“Of course you can, dear. What had you in mind?” she asked, pausing mid-clatter to turn her attention to him.

“Well... seeing as you’ve been kind enough to not only show me your home, but also let me sleep here, I think it’s only fair that I let you see where I live.” he smiled. “If you’d like to, that is.” he added.

Octavia’s expression formed into a wide smile at that. “Oh, most definitely!” she exclaimed. “I would be delighted!”

Before Sketchy had a chance to talk further on the subject, the kettle sitting on the cooking range whistled loudly.

“Do pardon me a moment.” Octavia excused herself. “I shall need to prepare the tea. Will you try some? You may find it to be a little strong; it is a special blend that a zebra acquaintance of mine by the name of Zecora brews. It helps me to maintain my hearing.”

“Well, I think it’d be plain rude to refuse, at this point.” Sketchy replied with a chuckle. “Granted, I’m not normally one for drinking tea, but I’m willing to make an exception here and there.” It was then that he noticed something about what she had said.

“Sorry, did you say it helps you with your hearing?”

“Hmm? Ah, yes.” Octavia replied as she fussed with the kettle. “Ever since a few years ago, I have had some difficulties with my hearing. Nothing especially debilitating, but certainly troublesome for a musician – as I am sure you can understand.”

Sketchy nodded in reply. Certainly he could understand the annoyance – he’d had the occasional ear problem in his time, and it had driven him crazy not having full use of the sense that mattered the most for making music.

“So, I took it upon myself to seek a remedy and, well, here it is.” Octavia concluded as she set the tea to brew. “Anyway, you must tell me: whereabouts in this city do you live? It is such a large place, after all.”

“Oh, it’s a fairly modest little place.” Sketchy replied. “It’s on the outskirts, nothing special though. Well, barring one small detail.” he added, a mischievous note in his voice.

The stone-grey pony glanced round at him, raising an eyebrow at his tone, and then smiled.

“And something tells me you will not specify what that small detail is until we are there.” she said, giving a brief wink of one of her violet eyes.

“Of course not. That’d spoil the surprise now, wouldn’t it?” her friend replied. That elicited a giggle from Octavia as she nodded in reply.

“Tea is ready.” she added, pouring herself a cup, then pouring one out for her companion. “We can set out any time after I have had some of this.”

“Alright then.” Sketchy replied with a smile, picking up the other tea cup. “Cheers!” he added, and took a large sip of the menthol and spearmint smelling liquid. He regretted it almost instantly as he swallowed it down, as the powerful scents shot straight through his nose in an almost painful fashion. He nearly choked on it, coughing and holding up a hoof as he rapidly set down the teacup.

“That... wow. Phew!” he exclaimed. “I’m OK, whoa. I know who I’m calling next time I have a cold. Damn.”

Octavia was unable to contain her laughter, and she chuckled happily at her friend’s reaction, an apologetic smile on her face. “I do apologise. Zecora does brew some rather potent concoctions.” she stated, before downing the remainder of her cup in one gulp. She set the cup down neatly and then reached over to his, taking it from in front of him. “It is okay. You will not hurt my feelings.” she smiled.

“OK, good... cos I have a feeling I’d hurt something other than just feelings if I tried to finish this!” he replied with a laugh and a grin.

Octavia let out a laugh of her own at that, turning and setting the cups down on the counter. With a brief nudge of her flank against his, she then set off to the house’s entrance hall to have a quick nose through her bags, ensuring she had everything she’d need for the day.

“Looks as though the pegasi have been working for a change.” she noted, glancing out the window. “Seems they finally found themselves some alarm clocks.”

Sketchy took a glance outside as well and nodded in agreement. “Looks like it, yeah.” he smiled. “Shall we be on our way?”

His host shouldered her bags and nudged the door open, pausing for a moment to admire the artwork hung in the entrance-way once more. “Wonderful, just delightful.” she said quietly to herself before moving outside. The morning air was filled with the chirruping of birds and the dull humming of insects in the grass. Sketchy headed out of the house as well, taking the lead at what was a somewhat leisurely pace for him so as not to leave his shorter-legged friend behind. She was quick to draw alongside him, and he noted a small smile on her face as she glanced around at the other ponies busy with their own lives.

“Do you know, I cannot remember the last time I simply went out for a walk?”

“Really?”

“Really. Yet here we are – and if I am honest, I could not be happier.”

Sketchy smiled at that, nodding slightly. “I’m glad to hear that. It’s not too far to mine, it’s on Beech Grove.”

“Hmm.” Octavia’s brow furrowed slightly as she tried to recall the assorted streets of Canterlot. Whilst it was true that in her time she had probably been all over most of it, she remembered some parts better than others.

“I cannot say I remember the exact whereabouts of that street, I am afraid.”

“Well, just as well you have me along to guide you then!” Sketchy replied with a chuckle. “We’re almost there, honestly. Just down this hill, actually.” he added as they made their way down a smoothly paved street, veering to the left at the bottom.

They passed by a streetlamp with signs hung from its ornate branches denoting the assorted streets branching from this crossroads. One pointed toward Chestnut Street, another toward Hazel Avenue (down which they had just walked), another toward Crescent Lane and the last one toward Beech Grove. It was in this direction Sketchy turned as he continued on.

Beech Grove was a fairly long thoroughfare, weaving its way slowly uphill in a rough spiral. It was easy to see how it had gotten its name, as the central reservation was dominated by regular rows of beech trees, tall and majestic with branches that cast a welcome bit of shade at regular intervals along the street. Despite its capacity for traffic, it was a fairly calm and quiet street; as they continued their walk along it, the background din of thousands of hooves walking the city streets quietened behind them. Once they were close to the top of the hill which the street circled, Sketchy veered off again down a smaller driveway.

This led the pair to the front of a large and archaic looking building, its stonework construction and general styling marking it out as one of the more ancient buildings of the city. It stood somewhat out of the way of everything else, with a reasonably sized lawn sat in front of it and a collection of trees surrounding it. Its age was plain to see both from the weather-worn masonry and the architectural accents: there were two or three towers rising from the building’s roof, which was also adorned with elaborate parapets and even the odd statuette here and there.

“This is the place.” Sketchy said, simply. “It’s called the Old Chapel. Apparently, many years back, it was a school of some sort - and before that, it belonged to a religious order of some kind. And it may even have had some history even before that, too.”

“It is a fantastic home!” Octavia exclaimed, casting her gaze over every intricate detail. The style in which it was built appealed to her: as far from accuracy as some of the preconceptions others possessed about her were, it was nevertheless true to say that she rather adored things of a classical nature, architecture included. “I am pleased you brought me here.” she added.

Her friend smiled at that, as he headed towards the building’s entrance. “I had a feeling you would be, after having seen how your home looks.” he replied. “Credit to the ponies that modernised it though, I have to say. They did an excellent job of avoiding spoiling the look of the place.” he added, pressing a front hoof against an otherwise innocuous looking blank metal panel to one side of the door. There was a brief glimmer of magic, and then a soft clack as the large front door unlocked itself. He pushed it open, holding it for the smaller pony.

“One small thing I should make you aware of, by the way: there’re quite a few steps up to mine.” he stated, his voice echoing a bit within the stone hallway. The floor underfoot was of regular black and white tiling, stretching right the way from one end of the hallway to the other. There were doorways at regular intervals along the hall, which Octavia guessed belonged to the owners of those apartments. Her friend headed along the hallway a bit, and then turned sharply into a narrow stairwell.

“You know, I always imagined that if one had upstairs neighbours with little ones, it would drive the ponies beneath them mad!” Octavia remarked with a slight giggle. A chuckle came from the stairwell as Sketchy nodded to himself, talking over his shoulder.

“It probably would... I’m happy to say I don’t know anything about that from personal experience. I never lived under anypony who had foals.”

Octavia started to climb the stairs, casting her glance up toward the large pony ahead of her. “I could never practice with all that noise...!” she said, blinking a bit. She felt a slight flutter in her stomach as she continued on swiftly. “So, ah, how long have you lived here, this place?” she asked, a slight shakiness in her voice.

Sketchy turned his head round fully to look back at her, a mildly puzzled look on his face.

“Since I was old enough to live on my own...” he said, frowning slightly. “...something the matter?”

Octavia hastily averted her gaze to one side, a tinge of pink on her nose – or at least, there seemed to be.

“I, uhh. No, no, I was... I felt a sneeze coming on. I do apologise.” she replied.

“Oh! OK then.” Sketchy replied with a smile. “C’mon then, lemme show you around!” he said with a smile, turning his gaze back to the fore as he reached the top of the stairs.

Behind him, Octavia continued her climb carefully. The brass shoes attached to her hooves weren’t designed for this sort of thing, and she kept having to be wary of her balance as she climbed. It didn’t help matters that, for some reason, her eyes kept wandering toward her friend instead of focusing on where she was going.

What is wrong with you? she mentally scolded herself. In front of her, Sketchy was waiting on a landing at the top of the stairs. As he saw her reach the top, he gave a brief smile and continued on, coming to a halt at a door at the very end of the landing. Shifting a potted plant to one side slightly, he retrieved a key and proceeded to unlock the door.

“Here we are.” he said, tucking the key away again safely, “My humble abode. It isn’t much, but I like to call it home.” With that, he opened the door and headed inside, holding it open for Octavia.

“It is what you make of it!” the cellist replied, a note of anticipation in her voice as she crossed the threshold and cast her gaze every which way. She came to a stop after only a few paces, looking this way and that around her as the door clicked shut. Behind her, she heard Sketchy mutter something to himself as he picked up an envelope from the floor. She’d noticed it herself upon arrival, but of course being the polite pony that she was, she didn’t think it proper to examine another’s mail without their consent, so she had paid it little heed.

The apartment was, as Sketchy had said, rather modest. It consisted of an open-plan downstairs area, with a kitchenette off on one end of the room and some fairly comfortable looking furniture arranged in a slightly haphazard manner toward the other end. Additionally, there were some instrument cases lined up along one wall - among them a cello case that Octavia recognised straight away. Sat next to that was a saxophone case, and on a nearby counter there sat a jumble of assorted smaller wind instruments, including some pan pipes. There was also a balcony overhanging the main area, which additionally served as a ceiling for the kitchenette. There were stairs leading up to it in one corner of the room, which indicated that the balcony likely served as a sleeping area. The overall atmosphere of the place was akin to what could be called organised chaos, yet it seemed to appeal to the cellist as she clapped her front hooves together happily.

“My! This is fabulous!” she exclaimed, looking around.

“...it is? Really?” Sketchy queried, raising an eyebrow over the letter he was reading – one which he hastily stowed away to one side on a small table by the door.

“Why, yes! It is almost as though I have walked into a comfortable version of the amphitheatre’s backstage!” Octavia replied with a broad smile. “You have so many wonderful things strewn around... may I look closer?”

Sketchy chuckled in reply, noting the almost childlike look of excitement on his friend’s face.

“Considering you look like you might explode with glee any second, I can hardly say no, can I?” He was rewarded with a bright blush crossing his fellow musician’s face, which he couldn’t help finding adorable.

“Ooh! Sorry! It is just so... you know!” Octavia said in a somewhat abashed fashion. She trotted over toward the instruments, her eyes roving back and forth as she examined the cases and their inscriptions, and then her gaze fell on the cello case and she stopped in her tracks.

“Is that the cello? I mean, the one you brought along previously?”

Her friend nodded in reply. “That’s the one, Tavy.”

“Such a fine set of strings!” she smiled, moving on to carefully pick up a set of pan-pipes. She took a few attempts at getting a note out of them, and was rewarded with a somewhat discordant high-pitched squeal, causing both her and her host to pin their ears back in discomfort.

“Oh, uh... Err, sorry. I was never very good with these.” she explained, setting them back down with a look of mock disappointment on her face.

“Well, we can’t be brilliant at everything.” Sketchy remarked with a playful smile as his friend trotted back over to him.

“True, true, we cannot.” she agreed. “You, sir, have a delightful home.”

“I’m glad you like it.” he replied truthfully. “I was a little afraid the mess might put you off. Ah, anyway.” he continued, heading toward the stairs, “I have to show you this one thing that I love the most about this little place of mine.”

Octavia gave a brief bow of her head in reply. “Lead on! I should very much like to see!”

“Up here, then...” her host replied, leading up the stairs. He cast a brief glance back over his shoulder as he climbed, and noted his guest’s head turned away a bit to one side in a slightly shy fashion. He gave it no further thought for now, turning his gaze back toward the room at the top of the stairs.

As Octavia reached the top, she took in the sight of what counted for a bedroom – and also, she noted, a study of sorts, as there was a drawing table sat in one corner of the room. Next to that was a large pile of paper weighed down with an old horseshoe, which she could see was a pile of sketches of assorted subjects. The middle of the room was dominated by a bed that rivalled her own for size, but certainly not for ornamentation as it was fairly plain and simple. As she cast her gaze over the walls, she noted a few points of interest. The walls were decorated with a few posters here and there - most prominently on one wall, she noted, was one of herself from a few months or so back when she had been involved in a fairly well-received production. She smiled a little to herself at that, unaware of her friend shuffling his hooves in an embarrassed fashion as he’d forgotten that poster was up there. There were other assorted posters on the walls as well, including a rather rare one of a certain yellow pegasus from her extremely brief career as a model.

Most notably, though, was a feature that had not been visible from downstairs - that being the french window styled doors set into one of the room’s walls. The view from them was nothing spectacular, as they looked out onto a nearby mountainside upon which there was very little to see.

An approving smile marked itself out on Octavia’s face as she spoke. “This is, as I said, a lovely home you have. You live very well, from what I can see. It is comfortable, and built with love.”

“Perhaps so, but it’s also messy as anything.” Sketchy replied in an abashed manner. “I’m a pretty bad stablekeeper at the best of times.”

Octavia raised a hoof to her mouth as she giggled. “We all have our moments. Even I make a mess from time to time!” she replied, playfully bumping her flank against his.

“I’ll believe that when I see it!” he grinned, moving over to the windows. “But anyway, this is what I really wanted to show you.” With that, he pulled open the windows. A strong breeze blew in, ruffling the two ponies’ coats and the pile of sketches in the corner. “Watch your step! It’s pretty high up here, and there’s a bit of a breeze blowing right now.”

Having said that, he stepped out through the door-like window onto a narrow balcony. As Octavia followed him hesitantly, she could see now that the apartment was housed in one of the building’s towers: the exterior wall was a gentle curve, around which the balcony she now walked upon coiled. As she followed her host, the wind blew her mane into her face, and then back out of it as the direction from which it hit changed. As her mane was pulled back away from her eyes, she gasped slightly at the view that met her gaze.

Spread out below them, in all its splendour, was the grand city of Canterlot. From up here on this tower, atop this hill, she could see the whole city all the way from the magnificent Royal Palace to the beautiful city gates.

“Sketchy... this is amazing...” she breathed. “I have never seen anything so beautiful... Well...” she continued, looking from left to right at the breathtaking vision spread out below. “You are very lucky, dear.” she said, a melodious tone to her voice.

Her friend snickered a bit at that. “It’s not all it’s cracked up to be... it gets powerful cold up here when winter comes in, and it’s scary as all get out whenever a storm brews. And what with it being all stone, it’s a real pain to heat and stay heated.” He paused, though, taking a few moments to gaze out over the city some more. “But, with all that said, you’re right. I’m pretty fortunate to have this. The pros outweigh the cons, if only for this.”

Octavia nodded quietly in reply, her eyes still scanning all the little details of the buildings laid out below them. “I would have to agree. As I said before, you have a lovely home, and I thank you for bringing me here and showing it to me.”

“Hey, no problem. Hopefully this won’t be the last time, you know?”

The cellist turned to him with a smile. “Only if you will have me? ...Uhm, I mean... over.” she said, a brief second of panic showing in her eyes. In all of my days I have never said this, but, DUH! she mentally chided herself, bowing her head slightly in gratitude – and also to mask her embarrassment.

If her host was at all aware of any inadvertent innuendo, he didn’t show it as he escorted her back inside. “I’d be delighted to have you any time!” he replied, closing the windows once the two of them were inside.

Octavia, meanwhile, was still mentally scolding herself for her behaviour. You are supposed to be sophisticated she told herself. Still, the soft sunlight warming her coat through the glass helped to push away her feelings of annoyance; enough even to make her sigh a little in the comfortable atmosphere of the sun-drenched room.

“Thank you once more for bringing me here and showing me such lovely sights, Sketchy.” she smiled. “I cannot convey properly how much I have enjoyed myself.”

The smile on Sketchy’s face broadened at that as he spoke in return. “Maybe not with words, sure... but I can kinda see it and hear it regardless.”

The cellist let out a laugh at that. “Am I honestly that obvious? Sometimes I get just a little bit over-excited.”

“Well, it’s not just that though.” Sketchy replied as he walked over to her from where he had closed the windows. “It’s the smaller things, the more subtle changes that gave it away too.”

As Sketchy drew near to her, Octavia suddenly felt somewhat self-conscious and, she had to admit, just a little shy. Perhaps it was due to his notably large stature, or perhaps due to him being so close up after having made such a revealing observation, but either way her eloquence deserted her as she opened her mouth.

“I... oh... uhh! I... yeah.” she replied clumsily, forced to concede that sometimes she was not as sophisticated as many would believe.

Her response elicited a giggle from her friend, who then blurted “You’re so cute when you’re flustered!”

A silence of a few moments pervaded the atmosphere as Sketchy stood looking a little horrified that he’d said that out loud, whilst Octavia gave him a shocked look. She raised an eyebrow, and the silence was then broken by a peal of amused laughter from her.

“Ha! I guess I am a little silly, sometimes.”

“You are, sometimes.” Sketchy replied, mentally heaving a sigh of relief that his friend hadn’t taken his comment poorly. “But honestly, it’s rather endearing.”

“Not many ponies have the pleasure of seeing me this candid, you know.” Octavia stated, a blush painting her face slightly rosy. She leaned forward and lowered her voice. “Tell anyone and there will be trouble!” she said in as threatening a manner as she could, which came out as a rather docile-sounding statement.

“I’m terrified, Tavy.” her friend replied with a smile and a laugh, and then he pecked her gently on the forehead.

“So... did you have plans for the day? Other than what you mentioned previous.”

“Hmm? Nah, not aside from the morning, which was gonna be hanging out with you anyway. I planned to have the day free aside from that so I could just hang out with anyone else who wanted to.”

“Sally?” Octavia questioned with a smile.

“I should probably stop by her place some time today.” Sketchy nodded. “She’ll no doubt want to hear all about how I spent the night at your place, innocent or not.” he added in a teasing tone.

The grey pony’s face took on a brighter rosy hue than before, as the scope of the previous night’s events sunk in. “Yes, I... uhh... now that I know that it... could have been taken that way—not innocent, I mean...” she said, then averted her gaze to the ceiling. “...well, I do not mind. I had fun.” she said in a resolute tone.

“I did too, Tavy. Last time I slept so soundly was... well, a long time ago.”

Octavia gave her friend a curious look at that, noting the distracted tone in his voice and the faraway look that crossed his face ever so briefly.

“I am glad I was able to help, then.” she said with a reassuring smile, snapping him out of whatever memory he’d been revisiting. “It was a very relaxing sleep for me, too. Who knows, perhaps one day you can reciprocate.” she added, glancing around the room.

Now it was Sketchy’s turn to blush a little as he considered that thought. “Yeah, who knows.”

“I apologise. That was a little brash of me, no?” Octavia smirked, a teasing tone in her voice. She trotted over to the interior balcony’s edge, lifting her hooves to the railing to look down over the space below. Her tail flicked briefly in a cheerful manner as she stood there, her eyes once again wandering over the assortment of instruments sat along one side of the room.

“Well, coulda been worse.” Sketchy replied, trotting over to join her. “At least you didn’t say perhaps some time you’d like to sleep with me, too.” he grinned at her as she turned her head to look at him. Upon seeing her reaction, he practically made a face like a certain cyan pegasus had been known to make when describing a trick her friend would be helping her with.

Octavia laughed after a few moments, feeling her cheeks burning. “Ha! That... yes.” she said, then shook her head as she thought back on how silly she must have looked the previous night, asking him to stay with her.

“Oh my goodness... there’s never a camera when you need one!” Sketchy teased. “I wish I could keep a picture of your face as it is right now, lass.”

“Oh, stop!” Octavia exclaimed, though she couldn’t help giggling herself – even if she felt just a bit more embarrassed by the thought of being photographed when looking so silly. She playfully shoved at the larger pony with a hoof. “You are hilarious, you know?”

“Why thank you, I try.” he replied, a broad grin plastered across his features.

Octavia’s expression softened a little at that, and she turned to hug him. “Thank you for being so nice to me.” she said. “You are a lot of fun to be with.”

Sketchy returned the unexpected affectionate gesture. “Same to you, Tavy.” he replied in a gentle tone.

“Hmm, should we find something to eat?” the cellist suggested as she released the larger pony. “Perhaps at your friend’s place?” she added with a slight mischievous tone.

“Sounds like a good plan to me.” Sketchy replied, mirroring her tone.

His friend nodded, heading for the stairs. She carefully descended them, taking care to balance herself so she didn’t slide straight off. “Had I known I would be encountering such a thing, I would have had my shoes changed!” she laughed to herself. Her larger friend followed her down after picking up his satchel, a thoughtful expression crossing his face.

“Will you be alright getting down the rest of the way, do you think?”

“Well, either I try or I stay here forever.” Octavia replied, smiling in amusement as she stepped off the bottom step and turned to see her friend descending the stairs.

“...or option three,” he replied, as he reached the bottom himself, “I carry you.”

The cellist’s eyes widened as she looked up at the taller pony, and she blinked in surprise. “Oh... yes, there is... that.” she replied. She hadn’t been expecting such a suggestion, and it showed. Carry me? she thought.

Her friend raised an eyebrow, an odd look on his face. “What? It’s no problem, honestly. I used to carry Sally about all the time when we were younger.” he explained, then lowered his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. “Don’t tell her I told you, but she used to have sleep cycle problems when she was little.”

Octavia smiled at that, tilting her head slightly. “How very sweet of you... Yes, you may carry me. So long as I am not too heavy.” she added with a small giggle.

Her companion grinned and let out a laugh of his own, lowering himself to his knees. “There’s a way of finding out!” he replied. “On you get.”

Octavia was a little unsure of how to proceed, as she had never rode upon another pony’s back before. She took a few slightly clumsy steps, balancing herself over his back. “I... uh, I think I am ready.” she said in a slightly shaky tone, as she wrapped her forelegs around his withers.

Sketchy nodded an acknowledgement at that. “Alright. Hang on...” he replied, slowly rising to his feet. The cellist felt the ground disappear from under her hooves as she was raised to the larger pony’s height, back end first. She instinctively clung a little tighter, letting out a small squeak of alarm, although she soon found her balance and relaxed a little.

“This... is a bit of an odd situation! A pony riding a pony!” Octavia remarked.

“I suppose it is a little funny. But hey, can’t have you slipping on the steps now, can we?” her friend replied as he headed for the door, casting a brief glance toward the small table to its side as they exited. He started making his way down the stairs carefully, slower than he had ascended them in order not to slip. The ride was a little odd, but it didn’t take long for Octavia to find her balance and become a little more comfortable where she was perched. She laid her head against her companion’s neck as they descended the stairs, her grasp relaxing slightly as she did so.

“Thank you, dear. You are most considerate.” she intoned quietly.

Sketchy let out a chuckle at that. “Careful... if my ego gets too big, we’ll overbalance!” he warned in a light-hearted tone. His friend giggled at that, nudging at his neck gently with her head.

“You are doing fine.” she told him. This is a first, she thought to herself. It is always good to experience firsts.

They had soon reached the bottom of the stairs, whereupon Sketchy knelt once more to let Octavia off his back. “That brought back a few memories.” he chuckled as she slipped off over his side. “I’ve not had a girl on my back since I was just a young colt.”

“I bet that was a sight to see!” Octavia replied, shaking herself out a bit and straightening her mane and tail. “An enjoyable experience that was, if not a little harrowing here and there.” she added, heading for the door with a wink over her shoulder.

“You’re welcome. And yes, probably so!” Sketchy agreed as he rose to his hooves again. “Mind you, they were used to seeing that round my old neighbourhood. Like I say, I was a common sight with a little rosy unicorn on my back. I’m told she always looked rather precious back there.”

“Indeed?” Octavia questioned happily as they proceeded out of the building and down the lazily winding road. “She is most delightful. Sally, I mean. I bet she has some stories to tell!”

“Oh, you bet!” Sketchy grinned, enjoying the sight of the usually demure and extremely professional musician coming so far out of her shell. “And I’d say she’ll be more than happy to tell you them, too, as will I – just so long as she doesn’t share any of the more embarrassing ones!”

His comment was met with a melodious giggle from Octavia, who then took in a deep breath as they continued on their way along the street, down the hill toward the crossroads. The mixed scents of grass, trees and blooming flowers all mixed together filled her nostrils, and she let out a contented sigh as she felt the gentle warmth of the sun bathing her coat.

“I do so love this city. Of all the places I have played in, I am glad to be able to call this one home.” she stated happily, before moving to walk closer in step with the tall pony beside her. “And, I am glad that you live here, too.” she added.

Sketchy glanced down at his shorter-legged companion and nodded briefly, then returned his attention to the road ahead. “I’m glad you do too, Tavy. I’ll admit, when I first came back to Canterlot I was a little worried about making new friends. I’d fallen out of touch with most of the ponies I knew around here since I moved away - aside from Sally, that is.”

Octavia glanced up at him again, her tone soft and warm as she spoke. “You have made at least one new friend, that is a good start.” she noted. A broad smile grew on Sketchy’s face upon hearing that; the warmth in her voice went straight to his heart and heightened his already buoyant mood.

“I have, at that.” he agreed. “One I’m glad to have made, I should add.”

The two of them continued on, turning onto Chestnut Street at the crossroads they’d passed before.

“Oh! I know this street.” Octavia noted. The scenery was familiar to her, although she usually approached it from the opposite end.

“I figured you would, lass. Graze is just along here, after all, on the corner.”

“Ah, so it is.” the cellist nodded. It has been a long time since I have had a day where I did not feel like I was being pressured. she thought to herself. The day was hence shaping up to be a refreshing break from the norm, as she enjoyed the company of her friend and the warm weather.

Presently, they arrived at the aforementioned shop. Sketchy entered first, the bell on the door tinkling softly. Ever the gentlecolt, he then held the door open for his companion. As Octavia proceeded past him, Salad’s cheerful voice came from behind the counter where she had been standing with her back turned.

“Good morning~! Welcome to Graze—” she began as she turned around, but then she caught sight of her customers and her eloquent tones vanished completely. “Well hay there yew two!” she blurted happily, her ordinary manner coming to the fore. Fortunately for her, there were no other customers present that might have taken issue with her less than formal speech.

“Hello, dear.” Octavia replied with a smile, her own tones a stark contrast to Salad’s more rustic manner.

“Hi, Sally!” Sketchy replied in greeting to his unicorn friend. “Can I get my usual?” he asked.

“Sure thing, sugar-cube!” Salad replied happily, giving Octavia an expectant glance.

“Oh yes, may I have a marigold and honey sandwich?” the grey pony inquired, perking up at the idea of some breakfast.

“Ya certainly can, Miss Octavia!” Salad replied cheerily, her horn glowing to life as she began her work. “Oh, hay, Sketchy?” she added, assorted cutlery and condiments floating around her, “Ah called round to yours last night just to say hay, but there weren’t nopony home. Somethin’ happen to yuh?”

“Buh?” Sketchy replied, blinking, and then his mind caught up to his ears. “...oh! Oh, well, last night I slept at Octavia’s—” he managed to say, before there was a loud clatter of knives, plates and condiments falling to the floor. Salad promptly leaned right over the counter, an extremely broad grin on her face.

“Ooooh, yuh did now, did yuh!?” she beamed, her eyes wide with delight.

“...what! Ah, no, not like that! It was perfectly innocent, I assure you!” Sketchy hastily babbled, noting Octavia covering her face with a hoof behind him.

“Oh? ...oh! Ohhhh, sorry!” Salad replied, blushing a bit. “Gosh hon, Ah thought... ahh, never mind what Ah thought!” she said, hurriedly picking up her dropped items. She swiftly regained her composure, adding “Did yuh enjoy yourselves, though? Ah mean, yuh know, have fun hanging out and all?” she explained awkwardly.

“Yeah, yeah we did.” Sketchy replied, thankful for the topic change. “Right, Tavy?”

“Yes, indeed.” the grey pony agreed, her cheeks cooling off from the surge of heat the sandwich maker’s comments had sent them. “I am sorry I have not been here in some time, madam. I have been terribly busy with my practice of late.”

“Aww, shucks, hon, it ain't no bother. Ah know how it goes; yuh gotta focus on yer practicin' when somethin' important's comin' up. It ain't no worry.” Salad reassured her, a buoyant tone to her voice. She was secretly thankful for the steering away from her hoof-in-mouth comment.

“I do love this place.” Octavia continued. “It is on such a quiet little corner. I enjoy sitting outside when I have the opportunity; not least when I have something I can eat whilst I do so.”

“Ah’m glad tuh hear ya say that. ‘course, Ah kinda knew it anyway from seein’ ya around.” Salad replied with a slight snicker. “Y’know? If that ijit there was less of a clam, he’d ‘a probably already met ya long before now.”

Octavia blinked at the attendant’s odd choice of words. What did she say? Clam? Oh... Ha! I get it...

“It is very probable - if I could pry my eyes away from my notebook, that is. I miss the world around me as well; just, for different reasons.”

Salad chuckled at that. “Yer as bad as each other, then. Small wonder yer gettin’ along so well, huh?” she giggled as she completed putting the sandwiches together, laying them on a tray for the two. “That’ll be eight bits in all, bah the way.”

Octavia began to reach into her bags, but she was stopped by Sketchy reaching into his own satchel.

“My treat, this time. You’ve spoiled me enough already just last night.” he said, ignoring the wicked look on his unicorn friend’s face.

“Very well, this time.” Octavia conceded, smiling. “Next time is on me, though, I insist.” she added, firmly – or rather, as firmly as she could manage. It was about as docile-sounding as her threatening tone.

Sketchy grinned, picking up the tray in his mouth and carrying it over to a vacant table. The two of them sat down and promptly tucked into their breakfast. Salad trotted over after a few moments, as the shop currently had no other customers thanks to it being late in the morning by now.

“You were saying just before that you had feared for your ability to make new friends?” Octavia questioned Sketchy as she downed a mouthful of sandwich.

“I had a bit, yeah.” he replied.

“Which is real silly if yuh ask me!” Salad chimed in with a smile. “Ah mean, heck, he’s a big softy and real dependable. Who the heck wouldn’t wanna know a pony like that, am Ah right?”

Octavia chuckled at that, amused by Salad’s openly affectionate description of her friend. “Quite so, dear. I admit I am slightly envious. It is not so easy for me to make friends. I have only a small circle of them myself – and I do not leave Canterlot often, except to travel for concerts, so my horizons and experiences of other ponies besides those found in this city are somewhat limited.”

“That so?” Salad asked. “Ah guess Ah can understand that – and Ah bet it ain’t easy either with yuh bein’ famous and all, folks must get a little intimidated by it here an’ there.”

“It has been known to occur, yes.” Octavia replied with a nod. Her tail flicked out behind her, and there was a slight clattering of condiments as her errant appendage swept a few items clean off the table behind her. Her eyes widened and she hastily glanced round, her mouth full of bread and flowers. She slowly gulped, though she was relieved to note the lack of a mess on the table - thanks to the soft yellow-ish glow holding the things her tail had hit aloft.

“I, uhh... Oops.” she said apologetically, looking round at Salad. The blonde maned unicorn simply smiled, her horn glimmering as she carefully set the condiments back down.

“Think nothin’ of it hon.” she reassured. “Happens tuh everyone, now and then.”

“...right, yes.” Octavia nodded, mentally chiding herself. So clumsy! This is not how you act in public...

“Don’t let it worry you, Tavy.” Sketchy grinned as he finished the last of his sandwich.

“Lemme get that fer yuh, hon.” Salad promptly said, picking up the empty plate and trotting off with it.

Octavia watched the unicorn walk off, then turned back to Sketchy. “Your friend is very good-natured. You must have been glad to see her again.” she said, quietly. “And I am impressed by her devotion to her work, running a place such as this cannot be an easy thing.”

“You’re right, it’s not.” Sketchy replied, nodding. “But she loves it, and she and her folks do a roaring trade as a result, from what I hear. They’ve been able to keep it going ever since before I was born, so they must be doing something right.”

Octavia finished off the last of her sandwich and sat back in her seat, enjoying the contented feeling a full stomach brought.

“I am happy to hear that.”

“So anyway... practice again today, huh?” Sketchy asked.

“Yes, indeed. It is going to be quite tiresome, I expect.”

“I can imagine. But you know, from what I’ve seen thus far, I think the finished product is going to be something mind-blowing.”

“...would you like to come and see, when it is performed?”

Sketchy blinked a few times in surprise at his musician friend. “...come again?”

“I said, would you like to come and see?” Octavia replied, a small smile stretching across her face. “I do not believe it would be fair to tease you so by showing you what we are doing, and then not have you there to see the end result, do you?”

“Well... no, right enough.” Sketchy replied. “But—”

“No buts, dear. I shall not hear excuses. If the cost of entry is a concern, worry not.” Octavia replied, her smile growing. “I shall see to it that you have your choice of seat.”

“Wha... wow, really? You’d do that for me?” Sketchy asked incredulously, hardly able to believe what she was saying.

“Of course, dear. We are friends, are we not? The only one with more clout than me in this performance is the Princess herself, and I honestly would not expect her to prevent me being generous.”

Sketchy sat up, his expression forming into a huge smile. “Well, it’d just be plain rude to refuse then, wouldn’t it?” he chuckled. “I’ll happily take you up on that, Tavy – so long as you’re sure it’s OK.”

“It is fine. I like you, Sketchy. The times we have spent together so far have been some of the most enjoyable I have had in recent memory. Think of it as me showing my appreciation, if you will.”

“Alright then.” Sketchy nodded. “You’re on, Octavia. And, thanks.”

“Hmm, do not mention it. That is the correct expression here, is it not?” the cellist smiled back, getting to her feet. “I am afraid I shall have to be on my way, though. I have scarcely a few hours before I am expected at the theatre, and I must invest some time in some further composition.”

“OK lass.” Sketchy acknowledged. “I won’t keep you from it. But don’t work too hard, alright?” he added with a fond smile.

“I shall endeavour not to.” Octavia replied, mirroring his expression as she walked round the table. She craned her neck slightly, and planted a brief kiss on his cheek. “When should we next meet up?”

“You busy Monday?”

“Hmm... no busier than today.”

“Monday it is, then. Usual time and place?”

“That would be fine, I suppose...”

“Something up?” Sketchy questioned, noting some hesitance in his friend’s voice.

“Well... it is just that, I shall not have my cello to bring, if you wanted to play together...”

“Ah? Oh, don’t worry about that. Actually I was thinking perhaps we could just go for a wander around, or something. I mean, I had fun just walking about with you today, so...”

“I should very much like that!” Octavia replied brightly. “I have enjoyed myself today also. Very well then, Monday it is.”

“Great!” Sketchy replied with a nod, then he leaned his head down and returned Octavia’s earlier affectionate gesture. “See you then.”

“Until then.” Octavia smiled, heading out of the shop.

It wasn’t immediately apparent to the casual observer, but Canterlot’s premier classical musician carried a bit more of a spring in her step as she made her way towards home.

Meanwhile, across town from the sandwich shop, a sergeant of the Royal Guard was just waking up for work...

Intermezzo Dodicesimo

“What do you wanna do when you grow up?”

“I dunno yet... I guess it’d be cool to make music and stuff...”

“I know what I’m gonna do.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah!”

“Well don’t keep us waiting, hon.”

“I’m gonna join the Guards. That or the Wonderbolts.”

“Oh yeah? Won’t that be a bit difficult?”

“Pssh, have you met me, dude?”

“Of course. But even for you...”

“Dad always says you can do anything if you put your mind to it. Anything.”

“...I’ll remember that.”

12th Movement

Freeze Pop stretched out her legs and yawned wide, her head starting to clear as she woke from a long sleep. She was to start a stint on transitional duty tonight, after having been on a daytime detail for the past few weeks. This was a fairly ordinary practice among the Guard: every so often, units were shifted to a new schedule in order to keep them from getting too used to their working hours and hence losing their attentive edge. For Freeze Pop, it had meant a nice lie-in this morning and longer than usual to rest. That was just as well, considering that yesterday she had spent several hours in the company of the black-furred pony she’d met recently. She smiled to herself as the day’s events replayed in her head.

Following her putting on a dazzling display for Blacklight, she’d rather casually banked around and landed on the cloud she’d directed him to spectate from.

“Impressed?” she smiled.

“That... that was... it was...” he had said, searching his mind for fitting words.

“Cool?” the icy-maned pegasus questioned, smirking a bit at her own terrible joke.Her friend remained motionless for a few moments, trying to order his thoughts, and then he leapt up, gesturing wildy and excitedly.

“Oh my GOSH it was AWESOME!” he yelled giddily. “First you were all zoom straight up and I couldn’t even see you any more and then you came straight back down like perfectly vertical and then you were all WOOOO and I was like...! ...ah...” he blurted out all at once, trailing off at the end. There was a moment’s silence, and he cleared his throat.

“I, ah... I babbled a little, didn’t I?” he asked, a bashful note in his voice as he pawed at the cloud under him a bit, averting his gaze.

Freeze had found herself a little speechless for a moment or two, but then a broad grin had spread across her face, and she found herself snickering a bit at her fellow pegasus’s excited outburst.

“Just a little bit, yeah.” Her companion had looked back up at her, at that, a sheepish smile on his face.

“Sorry... it’s just... I guess I was just excited seeing that up close like this. I mean, it was pretty amazing.”

“Well thank you, Blackie.” she replied happily. “I’m glad you appreciated the show.” she added with a stylish flourish of her wings.

“Sure did! ...uhm, so... how did you come up with that, anyway?”

“My Aurora Flare, you mean?”

Blacklight nodded in reply.

“Well, it was actually kinda accidental. It came about when I was training myself to join the Guards. I was doing a lot of endurance flying. Y’know, long haul, high altitude stuff.” Her audience nodded enthusiastically but kept quiet, silently urging her to keep going. “So yeah. I noticed how, higher up, I’d actually get ice forming on my wings. And of course, you know how high speed causes air friction and all. Well, so, I started making use of that if my wings started feeling a bit too chilly, and then one day I thought, hey, why don’t I make something out of it? So then I started practicing, and finally I managed to make myself a pretty neat-looking trick.”

“Just like that, huh?” the dark-coloured pegasus intoned.

“Pretty much. It’s been my one signature manoeuvre ever since. I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t rather proud of the fact that I’m probably the only pony I know that can pull it off. Though with that said, I expect if you were to look around the Lands Of Ice a bit, you’d probably find a few more possible candidates.”

“Lands of ice?”

“Yeah.” Freeze Pop nodded. “I was born in the Frozen North, you know. My mum and dad are both from the steppes... it’s probably why I can handle the cold so well.”

“Makes sense.” Blacklight agreed. “As for me, there’s little to tell. Nothing to really stand out, anyway – but that’s pretty much how it’s always been with me. I tend to blend into the background.”

“That so?”

“Yep.” the dark pony replied, shifting his wings to display... well, the mark on his flank was kind of difficult to make out. Freeze tilted her head a bit and squinted her eyes at it.

“Pardon my asking, but what the heck is that?” she questioned. Her companion chuckled a bit at that.

“It’s camouflage.” he answered, a slight sheepish smile on his face accompanying his amusement.

“...oh!” Freeze Pop nodded, then chuckled a little as well. “Well, I feel silly now.” she conceded.

The two of them had stayed up in the air the rest of the day, talking shop and finding out a little bit more about each other. Freeze Pop had found her companion to be somewhat introverted, but nevertheless talkative once she found a topic or two to interest him: then he became somewhat more animated, although not so much as he had been when she had performed her signature trick for him. All too soon, though, the sun had begun its descent below the horizon as the moon then rose skyward.

“Oh gosh, did it get this late already?” Freeze noted, seeing the darkening sky.

“Looks it...”

“I’m gonna haveta jet, Blackie. Much as I hate to admit it, I’m starting to tire. I’ve been on daytime duty for the past several weeks, which meant getting up not long after the Princess herself.”

“Ah... I see.” her companion had nodded. “Well, um... have a good sleep, I suppose...” he had replied.

“Oh, I will.” she grinned in reply. “I’m changing up shifts tomorrow. That means a nice long lie-in; you can bet your horseshoes I’m gonna take advantage of that!”

Blacklight had laughed at that, nodding. “I hear you. I like a good snooze as well.”

“Don’t we all?” the frosty-maned pegasus replied with a nod and a smile. “Well anyway, it’s been fun. We should hang out again some time soon.”

“Ah? Really?” he asked happily.

“Sure! I dunno when, though. As I said, mid shift from tomorrow onward. But hey, if you’re cool with late nights—or perhaps I should say, early mornings, that’s cool. It can work.”

After a few moments’ careful deliberation, the black pegasus nodded. “I think I can handle that.” he replied.

“Sweet, then I’ll be on the lookout for ya tomorrow some time either before or after work.” Freeze replied with a grin, spreading her wings as she stepped toward the edge of the cloud on which they were sat. “Catch you then!” she added, before leaping off and spreading her wings wide. She caught an updraft and rode it skyward, rolling out of it and then down towards her home.

That had been yesterday. The memory was still fresh in her mind, as she devoured the last of an oatmeal breakfast and saw to making herself look a tad less like she’d spent the night sprawled out in an inelegant fashion as she slept.

Come to think of it, I never did ask him where he’s staying here in the city. she thought to herself in passing as she pulled on her armour. She thought nothing more of it though as she headed up the stairs and to the plaza atop her apartment block, stretching out her wings a bit as she went in preparation for flight.

A run up and a jump later and she was airborne, catching a thermal and soaring skyward. It was as she made her ascent that she caught sight of something familiar sprawled on a cloud below: something black and undeniably pegasus shaped. And as far as she could tell from this height, said pegasus was happily snoozing in the sunshine. A mischievous smile played around the Royal Guard’s lips as she quietly swept down toward the snoozing form of Blacklight, alighting quietly on the cloud. Reaching over with a hoof, she prodded the sleeping pegasus gently in the middle of his back.

“Hey, Blacklight!”

The dark-coated pegasus responded by stirring slightly in his sleep... and then rolling over, continuing to doze where he lay. Freeze raised an eyebrow at her acquaintance’s ability to continue sleeping, but decided to press her attack, so to speak.

“Blacklight~!” she called again, tunefully, and a bit closer to him. She was rewarded with him shrugging slightly in his sleep, but still remaining somewhat unresponsive. She narrowed her eyes somewhat, and then a devious smirk spread across her features as she carefully stepped around his sleeping form, and lowered her mouth toward one of his ears.

“Oh Blacklight~?” she said, softly yet firmly, “It’s time to wake up, you lazy thing.”

Blacklight finally came awake, yawning a bit, and blinked a few times as he turned his head, his vision slowly clearing... and thus the first thing it was filled with was the grinning face of a Royal Guard.

“AHHH!” he exclaimed, his eyes snapping wide open as he suddenly became fully awake. He swiftly scrambled to his feet and backed up away from the pegasus before him – and straight off of the cloud he’d been resting upon. He wasn’t exactly sure what happened next, as all he saw was a blur of movement, and then suddenly felt something hard and unyielding catch him out of the air, mid-fall. It took him a few moments for his senses to catch up with his mind – and once they did and he realised where he was, he swiftly rolled off the Royal Guard’s back and unfurled his wings, flapping them to hold himself aloft alongside her.

As for said Guard, she too now hovered there looking slightly stunned as her mind caught up to her body’s conditioned reflex to seeing another pony in peril.

“Ah... uhm... are you OK?” she asked, hesitantly.

“...Freeze?” her friend replied, now having time to notice the characteristic icy blue eyes and mane, and the familiar voice coming from the Guard. “You... you startled me!” he exclaimed in what he hoped was an indignant tone – although truth be told, he was trying to keep himself from showing too much of a blush on his face.

The white pegasus chuckled slightly, an apologetic look on her face.

“Sorry – but you were being insistent on snoozing, and I did say I’d try to catch you some time before or after work, and you said you’d be cool with that.” she replied.

“That’s true, you did...” Blacklight nodded, averting his gaze temporarily as he thought back over the previous day’s events. He shrugged and smiled as he returned his gaze to his companion. “Well, it’s not my fault I’m a deep sleeper!”

“No, I don’t suppose it is.” Freeze conceded with a brief shake of her head and a shrug of her own. “Although it did make for some fun waking you.” she added with a hint of mischief in her tone.

“It did? Uhm, well... I guess that makes it not so bad...” Blacklight replied, a further tinge of red on his muzzle shading it a brighter purple.

“Cool. So, you wanna give me some company on my way?”

“Sure!” the smaller pegasus nodded, grateful for the diversion of topic away from matters that made him a little self-conscious.

“C’mon then!” Freeze replied, turning toward the general direction of the Palace. “I’ll show you a thing or two around the place before I switch over. I think there’s time enough for that.”

With that said, she spread her wings out and angled herself into a long, leisurely glide down toward the palace. A flap of her wings now and then saw to keeping her at a fair altitude, however, and she pulled to a hovering halt a little way away from the grounds themselves. Upon noticing her stopping, Blacklight pulled to a stop as well.

“Why’ve we stopped?” he queried of her.

“Simple enough reason, Blackie.” she replied. “We’re about to enter restricted airspace. It’s fine to enter if you’re with a representative of the palace—like me, for example—but if you’re on your own, you need to be careful not to fly too low over the palace.”

“That’d get me into trouble?”

“Basically yes... you’d likely make the Guards think you were trying to spy on the palace, and they—we, rather—have to take that sort of thing pretty seriously.”

“Right. But as long as you’re watching over me, as it were...?”

“Then it’s OK.” Freeze nodded.

“Got it. Well then... now we’ve gotten that out of the way, are we taking a look around?” Blacklight asked with a small smile.

“Yeah, let’s!”

The two of them proceeded onward with Freeze Pop happily chatting away to her fellow pegasus, the latter of whom seemed content mostly to just listen to her speak about this and that, taking in the sights and sounds presented. She found it difficult to tell if it was simply that he was quiet-natured or just slightly shy, or maybe that he simply had little to say - but whatever the cause for Blacklight’s quietness, she didn’t question it; for the time being deciding that it was most likely still some shyness on his part.

And I can hardly blame him for it. she thought to herself. He ran off the first time he met me, after all. Even if we spent some time hanging out yesterday, I’m still somewhat of an unknown... same goes for him too, actually. If he’d open up a bit more...

She smiled to herself at that as she realised the obvious circular reasoning flaw in her train of thought.

Of course it’s not that simple. It never is.

“Ah, Freeze...?” Blacklight’s voice snapped her out of her internal reflection, and she looked round at him.

“Hmm? Oh! Sorry. I was thinking about something.” she stated matter-of-factly.

“I wondered. You kinda spaced out for a bit there, sort of.”

“It happens, occasionally.” Freeze replied. “Hmm... I think we’ve seen all there is to see – and, looking at the time, I’m gonna haveta go and relieve my colleagues soon. Sorry we couldn’t hang out longer.”

“That’s OK... it was still nice to be with you. Uhm, hanging out, I mean.”

“Yeah, likewise.” nodded Freeze, a smile decorating her face. “Well listen, I’ll need to escort you back to the edge of the restricted area just now. Got any plans later?”

“Can’t say that I do.” the smaller pegasus stated truthfully.

“Sweet. Well then, I’ll catch up with you after I finish today, OK?”

“Sure!”

A little while later, Freeze found herself stood as per usual at the doors to the Royal Palace. Although her expression was as focused as ever, her mind was still wandering over assorted thoughts and ideas. Nevertheless, she was quick to respond to her colleague clearing his throat in a conversational manner. She briefly flicked an ear towards him, waiting for the inevitable conversation opener.

“So...”

“Yes?”

“Who’s your friend?”

“He’s a friend.”

“...just a friend?”

“Just a friend.” the icy-maned pegasus replied, her tone as firm as the glaciers she purported herself to be as tough as.

“I see... haven’t seen him before.”

“Well, we only properly met just recently.”

A short silence pervaded.

“...is he that same guy that—”

“Yep.”

“So he actually was after—”

“Mmhmm.”

“Huh.”

Another silence.

“So I’ve heard something interesting...”

“Oh?”

“You know that Octavia?”

“Not personally.”

“But you know of her.”

“Well yes.”

“I heard some of the kitchen staff chattering a bit about her.”

“That’s hardly anything new.”

“True. But I heard them saying something about seeing her with somepony. Like, some mystery guy.”

“Uh huh.” Freeze replied, admirably keeping any hint of emotion or wariness out of her voice.

“Some of them are thinkin’ it’s gotta be some big-wig from outta town. Though I heard a coupla them saying it’s some guy from Canterlot. ‘course, I bet it won’t be too long before one or the other says something to the papers or such like. You know how those important ponies are with their big announcements.”

“They do like to make a splash, when it isn’t made for them.” Freeze agreed. Although I do hope a splash isn’t made. she thought quietly to herself, frowning ever so slightly.

“The celeb talk irking you a bit, Sarge?”

“Just a little.”

“Sorry Sarge.”

“It’s fine.” Freeze replied. “Gotta pass the time somehow, after all.”

“Yeah. So... what’re you thinking about it, then?”

“...about Octavia?”

“Right!”

“I think it’s none of my business.”

“...right.” Her colleague looked suitably abashed at that.

“Sorry.” she continued. “I’ve never had much of an interest in high society.”

“That’s fair enough.” the other pegasus nodded.

“Frankly if it was up to me, I wouldn’t bother reporting it every time one of them bats an eyelid.”

“...yeah. I get that.”

Freeze glanced round at her companion briefly, and then let out a small sigh. “With that said, I think if she has found someone, then, good for her.” she stated.

“Right.”

Little more was said, after that – a fact Freeze was grateful for. Whilst she held little fear of it being a problem, she didn’t want to run the risk of letting on she knew more than she was saying. Thankfully, if her colleague had figured out that this was the case, it didn’t show.

Presently, the sun began to sink towards the horizon. Freeze shook herself out, stretching out her wings.

“Well, I believe that’s finishing time for me.” she said.

“Any plans then?”

“Gonna go meet someone.” she replied shortly.

“Alright. Well, have fun with that.”

So it was that a short while later, Freeze found herself gliding through the cooling evening air. It was a soothing sensation, having been stood around in the hot summer sun for most of the day; the breeze blowing through her fur and feathers was a welcome change.

As her wings carried her away from the palace and through the clouds, she spotted a familiar-looking dark shape sat on one of the fluffy perches overlooking a park. She banked around in a slow dive, and alighted on the opposite end of the cloud – taking its occupant a bit by surprise.

“'evening, Blacklight!” she called cheerily, grinning to herself a bit at how startled he was.

“...oh!” he replied, looking relieved to hear the familiar voice coming from the guard who’d just turned up without warning. “It’s you.” he continued, a small smile forming on his face.

“Were you expecting someone else?” Freeze replied jokingly.

“Well, I wasn’t expecting anyone, so...”

The white pegasus chuckled at that. “Fair enough. Hey, listen, I forgot to ask you before. Where are you staying while you’re here in Canterlot?”

“Where? Well...” Blacklight replied, shuffling his hooves a bit.

“Well...?”

“...I don’t... uhm, I haven’t really got anywhere. Uhm, as such.”

“...you’ve been sleepin’ under the stars then, huh?”

“Pretty much.”

“Huh. Well, there are worse places to do that than Canterlot.” Freeze remarked. “Though, if you were planning on hanging around this city, you’ll need something a bit more secure.”

“Uhm, well... I’m not so sure that I’ll be staying here long-term.” Blacklight replied.

“No?”

“Well, Cape Sunrise is still home for me after all. I still have a roof over my head back there, after all. Though, it’s been nice sleeping in the open here, too.”

“Right, of course.” Freeze nodded, then smiled. “Well anyway, you’ll still be here for a little while longer, right?”

“Well, yeah. It’d be a bit pointless to head home straight away now that I... uhm, now I found you...” the black pegasus replied, his face going a bit purple. Freeze let out a bit of a giggle at that.

“Blackie, you needn’t be so bashful about that. You wouldn’t be the first guy to wanna track down another pony ‘cos they were awesome.”

“I know, I know...” he replied. “I just... well, like I said, I tend to just blend into the background most of the time. I’m... not used to being the centre of somepony else’s attention.” This wasn’t the whole reason behind why he was somewhat abashed at having said such a thing, but he was far from feeling brave enough to state the actual reason.

“Ah, I gotcha.” If Freeze suspected anything at all other than the reasoning she’d voiced, she showed no sign of it.

“How was your day?”

“Boring!” Freeze replied cheerfully. “But to be honest it’s better when nothing out of the ordinary happens. Helps the day go by quicker.”

“I can understand that.”

“Yeah. Honestly the only point of interest today was one of my work mates wittering on about celebrity gossip.”

“Oh?” questioned the dark-coloured pegasus, tilting his head slightly.

“Yeah. Oh heck, don’t tell me you’re into that sorta thing?”

“Well... sort of yes, sort of no...” Blacklight’s answer was met with a quizzical stare from Freeze – a thing that, what with her still being clad in her official uniform, was a little intimidating. “Uhm. What I mean is, I don’t mind hearing about it if it’s interesting, but uh... it’s not something I actively look out for.”

“Ohhhh, right.”

“Was it anything interesting?”

“Only if you care about sticking your nose into other ponies’ business.” Freeze replied with a smirk, though upon noting her friend wincing slightly she relented. “Nah, all he was on about was that some of the kitchen staff’d seen a particular famous musician from around these parts hangin’ out with some guy, so ‘course being the gossips they are, they were prattling on about whether something was cooking. Pardon the pun.”

“Ah, that kinda news.”

“Yep, that kind. Speculation and rumours.”

“Hmph. I prefer the kind that’s actually factual.”

Freeze smiled at that in an approving fashion. “Likewise. I’ve no use for rumours and hearsay. Specially not in my line of work. Ah anyways, enough about that.” she continued, stretching out her wings and folding them again. “You up to much, or is that a silly question?”

“They say there’s no such thing as a silly question.” Blacklight responded, then smiled a little. “All I was up to was hanging around on this cloud.”

“Sweet, then you can hang out with me some more.” Freeze affirmed.

“Of course!”

The two of them set off from the cloud, back in the direction of the apartment block Freeze inhabited. A little while later, Freeze emerged back onto the rooftop plaza where she had left Blacklight. She was once more devoid of her armour, her incongruously styled mane sitting up on her head in its usual poofed-up style. A thought struck her as she approached the smaller pegasus.

“You had any dinner, Blackie?”

“Hm? Uh, no, not yet.”

“Wanna stop by Graze?”

“That’s your friend... Sally’s place?”

“That’s the one! My treat.”

“Well, sure!”

Thus, the two alighted soon after at the front door of the little sandwich shop. Blacklight entered first, holding the door for his larger companion – an act which surprised her a little at first, seeing as she was somewhat used to going everywhere on her own, and she was certainly unused to acts of chivalry. Of course, the fact that she was more often than not playing the part of a Royal Guard most places she went likely had something to do with that.

“Evenin’ folks. Welcome to Graze!” called a male voice from the counter. It belonged to a rather robustly-built unicorn, with a strikingly yellow coloured coat and a light brown mane.

“Oh, hi there Mr Sandwich!” Freeze replied happily.

“Well, if it ain’t little ol’ Freezy Pop herself.” the unicorn replied with a fond smile. “An’ Ah see you done brought yersel’ a friend along this evenin’ too, how ‘bout that.” he added, shifting his gaze to the darker-coloured pegasus. “Howdy there son, what’s yer name?”

Blacklight blinked a few times at the unicorn, processing what he’d said. His manner of speech was such that some of the words he said were a little difficult to make out. “Er, It’s Blacklight, sir.” he replied politely.

“Blaycklight, is it?” the older unicorn replied. “Well sir Ah gotta say Ah ain’t never seen yuh ‘round here before. Yuh new in town, son?”

“I am, yes. This is actually my first time in Canterlot.”

“Well Ah do say, Ah hope yer enjoyin’ yerself here in this here town of ours. Ah but anyways, Ah guess yer both wantin’ a bite to eat, huh? Whut can Ah get yuh both?”

“Same as last time?” Freeze questioned her companion, who simply nodded. “Gotcha.” she smiled, proceeding to order her own preferred snack alongside his.

“Okily dokily!” the unicorn replied, his horn lighting up as he got to work. “So, lemme ask yuh a question, if’n yuh don’t mind?” he added, casting his gaze to Blacklight once more as he began to pick up assorted condiments, fillings and breads.

“Uhm, sure.”

“Whut brings yuh here tuh the capital?”

“Ah, well...” he began, glancing down at his hooves briefly.

“Yuh don’t gotta share if it ain’t none of ma business, son.” the unicorn replied, his tone even and smooth. Looking back up at him, Blacklight noted in the older unicorn’s eyes a keen, steady gaze. It was a searching sort of look, one which was somehow unsettling and yet unobtrusive at the same time. It somehow felt to him that this unicorn already knew exactly why he was here, and he was simply asking out of courtesy.

“...ah. Well... if I’m honest, it’s because of Freeze Pop, there...” he said, his voice trailing off into silence at the end.

“That so?” the sandwich-maker replied, casting a questioning glance at the blue-maned pegasus.

“That’s about the size of it.” she replied with a soft chuckle. “He’s from up round Cape Sunrise. Saw me pulling off the ‘Flare a little while back, took it upon himself to find out who I was as he was impressed. Well, that’s my understanding of it, anyway.”

“Well, ain’t that just dandy!” the unicorn smiled, looking back to the smaller pegasus. “That’s a pretty adventurous thing to do, young’n. Takes a fair bit of guts to just up sticks and chase after somethin’ just like that.”

“Ah, thank you!” Blacklight replied with a small smile. It was pleasing, if not a bit strange, to hear someone apply the term “adventurous” to him, as it was hardly something he’d have considered himself to be.

“Yuh plannin’ on stickin’ around these parts?”

“Well... I’m honestly not sure. Certainly I can’t hang around too long - I’ve nowhere to live here. I’ve a roof over my head back in Cape Sunrise and all... I’ll likely need to head back there before too much longer. I doubt this’ll be my last visit to Canterlot, though!” he added with a smile.

“Well, that’s good to hear. We always like to see new faces ‘round here at Graze.” the unicorn replied. “Oh, do pardon ma manners, Ah never did interduce maself, now did Ah? The name’s Mustard, Mustard Sandwich. Honey and Ah have run this little place for many a year – and Ah understand yuh already met our little darlin’ Sally, yeah?”

Blacklight nodded. “I did, just the other day when Sketchy brought me here, and I met Freezy.” he replied, and then suddenly realised he’d used the unicorn’s nickname for his companion without thinking. However, she didn’t seem to be bothered by it as she raised no objection. Relieved to note that, he continued on. “She seemed pretty nice – and she makes a real good sandwich.”

Mustard nodded enthusiastically at that comment as he put the finishing touches on his customers’ snacks. “That she does, son, that she does. Ah’d say she’s already gettin’ better at it than Honey or I. She’s quite the chef, Ah couldn’t be prouder of her. Oh, that’s eight bits in total fer the two of yuh.” he added, glancing from Blacklight to Freeze and back, waiting to see which of them would foot the bill. A knowing smile crossed his face when Freeze spoke up.

“I got this one, Mr Sandwich.”

“Alrighty, lil’ lady. The two of yuh enjoy yer food, and y’all come back now, yuh hear?” he replied, handing over the sandwiches as Freeze hoofed over the bits.

“I’m sure we will!” Freeze smiled, heading for a vacant table. She was followed closely by Blacklight, who looked at the unicorn behind the counter with a last brief smile and a nod of his head, before turning his attention back to his white pegasus companion as she took a seat.

“I see where your friend Sally gets her attitude from.”

“Hmm?” Freeze questioned briefly as she looked up from her sandwich, then chuckled. “Oh, Honey and Mustard are both like that. Though Honey’s a tad less scary.”

“...less scary?”

“Oh come on.” Freeze smirked, her eyes narrowing slightly as she looked over at her friend, “I know he used that look of his on you.”

“...alright yeah.” Blacklight conceded. “That... yeah.” He lowered his voice as he leaned forward a bit to ask, “His special talent isn’t mind-reading, is it...?” in a semi-serious tone.

“Ahaha! It’s not, but sometimes I swear it may as well be!” Freeze chuckled. “I’ve lost count the number of times I’ve seen him use that on Sally when she’d misbehaved. Never seen it fail, either. Must be a family secret or somethin’, I’ve no idea.”

Blacklight shrugged. “Well, anyway. You’re on a different shift pattern now?”

“Yep. For the next few weeks they’ve got me working the mid shift. It’s kinda good and kinda bad.”

“How so?”

“Well,” Freeze replied, swallowing a mouthful of sandwich, “it’s a good thing because it means less of the having to get up really early in the morning. I’m not gonna lie, I’m not a morning pony. But, it’s also a bad thing as it means I miss getting to spend a bit of time with either of their Highnesses before or after my shift.”

“Ah, right. Well, it is summer and all, I suppose at best you’d only get to say hi to Princess Celestia, if she was free.”

“Right. That, and if by the end of my day I wasn’t wanting to get home and get my armour off.” Freeze giggled. “It’s not exactly fun standing around in the heat with a load of metal on.”

“Right.” Blacklight nodded. “I expect after that you’d just want to take a shower or something.”

“Darn straight.” the white pegasus nodded, gulping down the last bite of her sandwich.

“Do you talk with them often? The Princesses, I mean.” Blacklight ventured, after a short silence.

“Well, not especially often, but it’s not uncommon. You’d be surprised how approachable they both are.”

“Really? I always thought they were a bit... I don’t know. Aloof?”

“I don’t blame you. A lot of ponies think that, and to some extent they do kinda perpetuate that image. But no, Celestia especially is quite accommodating. I can only think of a very few select occasions she didn’t have the time to talk due to having to tend to other matters.”

“Huh. Well that’s good... I bet you’d hate it if they honestly were as stuck-up as some ponies think.”

“Oh, definitely.” the Guard nodded. “Don’t get me wrong though. I’ve had my share of dealing with the upper crust, the poor things.”

“Poor things?”

“Yeah. You know, the kinda ponies who believe themselves to be way more important than they really are, and who can’t fathom why everypony else doesn’t treat them as they so clearly deserve.” Freeze replied, making a bit of a face. She chuckled a bit as she continued. “Thankfully for me, I am under no obligation to humour them. Neither are any of the Guards. Most of the ‘elite’ of the city know that, but you still get the odd few that get tremendously upset when we don’t give them the same level of respect as the Princesses. I think they don’t get that our respect is earned, not handed out on a silver platter.”

“That sounds kinda bothersome.” her companion noted with a slight frown.

“Nah, you kidding? It’s downright hilarious when they’re going blue in the face and we’re just standing there oblivious.”

Blacklight thought over that for a moment, and attempted to picture Freeze Pop, stood stony-faced and unmoving, in the face of a very flustered and annoyed pony. After a few moments, he began to see the funny side of it, and he cracked a grin.

“You know... I think I get where you’re coming from.” he chuckled.

“Yeah, and it’s the only way some of ‘em are gonna learn.” the white pegasus nodded, then leaned forward a bit in her seat. “I will admit though, there’ve been occasions I’ve been horribly tempted to borrow a raincloud from the weather team and cause the odd ‘accidental’ localised shower, if you follow my drift.”

Her friend snickered a bit at that. “An ‘accidental’ shower or two, huh?”

“Yep. ‘Accidental’.”

“And in Canterlot today, mostly sunny with ‘accidental’ localised showers.” Blacklight intoned, putting on his best rendition of a weather announcer. The white pegasus across from him promptly burst out laughing.

“Haha! Brilliant!” she giggled, clapping her front hooves together.

“I gotta admit, I’ve always wanted to do that myself.” her friend grinned back.

“Hee... well. Maybe some day...” Freeze replied, a devious glimmer in her eyes.

“Maybe some day?”

“Maybe some day we’ll manage it.”

“Yeah. That’d be fun.”

“Time will tell.”

“Time’s an abstract concept. It can’t tell anypony anything.” Blacklight pointed out obtusely. Freeze rolled her eyes and made a pffft sound with her lips.

“You know what I meant, you silly pony.” she replied, shaking her head with a smile.

“I do. Or did, yes.” the black pegasus nodded, mirroring her expression. Their conversation was interrupted, however, by a polite cough from nearby. They both looked round to see Mustard standing there, an easy-going smile on his face.

“Sorry tuh interrupt yuh both, but Ah’m gonna have tuh close up shop. It’s already gettin’ on fer past ten.”

“Wha—really?” Freeze blinked, glancing out the window. Sure enough, the sky was now completely dark, with naught but the stars and moon hung in its deep blue heights.

“Time sure flies when you’re enjoying yourself...” her companion commented.

“Hey, just a sec ago you were saying time is abstract, how does it manage that?” Freeze asked of him, an amused grin on her face.

“You know what I meant, you silly pony.” he replied in a close approximation of her earlier tone.The guard pony laughed at that, then turned her attention back to the shopkeeper, throwing her companion a brief nod as she did so.

“Well, sorry to keep you, Mr Sandwich.” she said politely. “We’ll be on our way – and thanks again for the delicious food.”

“Yeah, thanks!” Blacklight agreed.

“Any time, folks. Y’all have a good evenin’ now!” Mustard replied as he escorted the two to the door of the shop.

As the door shut behind them, Freeze took in a deep breath of cool air.

“What a lovely evening.” she remarked as she let out her breath. She looked up toward the night sky overhead, hung with hundreds of tiny stars and the one bright light of the moon.

“It has been, yeah.” her companion agreed.

“Hm? Oh! Well that too.” Freeze grinned, turning her gaze to the black pegasus beside her.

“Huh? ...oh, you were talking about the weather...”

“Yeah dude, but it applies in the way you meant, too.” she replied with a twinkle in her eyes. “I’ve enjoyed myself hanging out with you tonight.”

“Same here.”

“I’m glad to hear it! See you again tomorrow, then?”

“Sure!”

“Until tomorrow, then.” Freeze smiled, unfurling her wings and taking to the air. “Seeya then!” she added, turning and flapping her way up and away, towards her home.

Blacklight watched the larger pony go, then took to the air himself. He made his way to one of the larger, more comfortable looking clouds in the area, and settled himself down on it. The air was still warm despite the fact the sun had set, making the cloud a pleasantly warm mattress as he settled into it. It took little time for him to drift off into a pleasant sleep, the day’s events drifting through his mind as he succumbed to rest.

13th Movement

“Did you see, the other night?”

“Hmm? Oh, yes.”

“Where do you think she found him?”

“He did not look like anyone I have ever heard of. So, my guess would be, nowhere of any merit.”

“Mmhmm. I am inclined to agree. Certainly I would not have expected it of her, though.”

“Quite! Oh, hush – she may hear us.”

As Octavia went about her morning activities of freshening herself up and preparing her breakfast, assorted memories from the previous night’s practice replayed in her mind. Among said memories were the few furtive glances she’d gotten from the other musicians, ranging from curiosity to disapproval. There had been whispering among them as well; a bothersome sound which she had noted growing among the orchestra over the several days since she had been accompanied to the practice grounds by her new friend.

It came as little surprise to her: she was, by nature, a somewhat reclusive creature. She was not one to speak of the motives behind her actions unless they were outright asked for, usually. Besides, her mind was more often than not occupied by matters she felt to be more important, such as composition and revision of her music. Most affairs outside of that were ones she considered auxiliary, practically to the point of irrelevance.

They can think what they shall, for the time being, she mused to herself with a frown as she saw to the business of taming her unkempt mane, tangled from sleep. At present, it is of greater importance that this work be finished on time.

With that thought in mind, she devoured the breakfast she’d made herself and gathered together what little she felt she would need into her saddlebags, slinging them across her back. With a brief pause to admire the artwork she had hung in her hallway not too long ago, she set out to meet its artist.

Said artist, meanwhile, had also pulled himself out of bed after a somewhat fitful night’s sleep. The letter he had received recently had not been the first of its kind, and nor did he expect it to be the last. However, it had differed from the previous ones he had received from that particular sender - this one had contained a specific date, written in rather large writing in order to ensure he didn’t miss it.

As he descended the stairs, he saw yet another envelope lying on the floor under the mail slot of his door. He scowled at it as he went to pick it up. Whilst he was already well aware of what the envelope likely contained, he still opened it regardless - he had learned from a young age that his problems wouldn’t go away just by ignoring them.

Just because I’m acknowledging this problem doesn’t mean I can actually deal with it yet, though.

Setting the letter down along with the small stack of others he had gotten of a similar nature, Sketchy tended to the business of making himself some breakfast and also making himself look a bit more presentable. His mood was lifted somewhat as he recalled the reason why he was out of bed in good time today - it was the start of the week, and he was to meet with a certain strings player for a day of idle meandering and friendly banter. That was enough to put him in slightly lighter spirits as he wolfed down a breakfast of porridge and toast. He rose to head for the door shortly thereafter, stopping only briefly to check in the bathroom mirror that he didn’t look like he’d just gotten out of bed.

Octavia found herself reaching the pre-arranged meeting spot first. She was somewhat pleased to note the arrival of her larger friend shortly thereafter, though, and she offered him a warm smile as he approached. He was quick to mirror her expression as she spoke up.

“Good morning, Sketchy!”

“‘morning, Tavy!” he replied, trotting up to her. “How’d you sleep?”

“I have slept better.” she admitted. “I fear my commitments are weighing upon me more heavily with each passing day.”

“That so?” the tall pony questioned, a small frown on his face.

“Mmm.” Octavia replied, then noting the concern in her friend’s voice, she added with a smile “Do not worry, I am aware my stress is likely for naught. It is simply an unavoidable consequence of such a responsibility, and one that I knew I would be taking upon my shoulders when I agreed to take on this task.”

“Well, fair enough.” Sketchy nodded, his own smile returning. “So, where did you want to go? We’ve a good amount of time on our hooves.”

His friend thought for a few moments, and then shrugged. “I think we are closer to your side of town than mine. Surprise me.”

“A surprise, hmm?” Sketchy took a few moments to think that over, before a glimmer of inspiration flickered in his eyes, and a grin spread across his face. “Alright then, follow me.”

With that said, he set off at a fairly brisk walk - not too brisk, however, as he didn’t want to leave his more vertically challenged companion behind. She caught up to him in a few steps’ time, her tail flicking briefly as she did so.

“You move swiftly when you please, I note!” she remarked with a smile. “I imagine you could get quite the gallop going if you pleased!” Her comment was met with a nod from the larger pony as he glanced back at her over his shoulder.

“I once made it from here all the way to Ponyville in just under an hour at full pelt. Sally’d forgotten one of her bags when she was heading there to stay with some of her relatives for a while, her bag had a few things in it she can’t do without.”

Behind him, Octavia laughed softly to herself as she recalled a memory of the last time she had been made to run. That one time I left my viola on that cart while I fixed my shoe, and then it took off down the street... goodness, what an embarrassment that was, having to chase it!

“That was a most thoughtful thing to do, I know that is a fairly long run as well! I suppose I am too out of touch with such things; I shall admit that I prefer to take a carriage.”

“Nothing wrong with that, I expect you usually have a fair bit more baggage than the average travelling pony.” Sketchy replied. “That, and I expect you’d tire out quicker than me.”

His comment was met with his friend’s face scrunching up into a grin. “Well! I am not made for speed or endurance upon my hooves; just behind my instruments, dear!”

Presently, Sketchy slowed his pace as he led the way toward a rather innocuous doorway set into a part of the city wall. He heard the smaller pony behind him huffing slightly as she too relaxed her gait.

Octavia found herself looking at a rather sturdy-looking wooden door, and noted a sign mounted on the wall to one side of it which rather clearly stated that, by Royal Order, unauthorised access was prohibited. She was a little surprised, therefore, to see her friend approach the door and knock firmly upon it.

“What... is this?” she ventured slightly apprehensively.

“You’ll see.” the stallion replied, his tone that of someone holding a secret. She glanced to him at that, and then back at the threshold. She almost expected it to open to a hood-cloaked pony who would promptly ask for the password. She was no less startled, however to see what did answer the door.

Sketchy stood back a little as the door swung slowly open. Framed in the doorway beyond stood the unmistakable figure of a pegasus Royal Guard – minus, Octavia noted, their helmet. Nevertheless, it was enough to elicit a small gasp of surprise from the cellist – she had not expected to find one of the Guards situated here.

This particular guard had cold blue eyes with a piercing gaze that regarded the two visitors keenly for a few moments – but, after a few moments’ scrutinising, the expression on the guard’s face eased into a smile.

“Hi there Freezy.” Sketchy spoke up. “Thought I’d stop by and say hello. Oh, and I brought along a friend. That OK?”

Octavia blinked in surprise at that. Whilst the idea that the Royal Guards had an existence outside of their duties was by no means an alien concept to her, it was still a strange thing to her to actually see evidence of it. She was also struck by another unusual thing about the armour-clad pegasus the moment her friend received a reply to his query.

“It’s fine.” The voice was cool and calm... and unmistakably feminine. Granted, with the particular way this pegasus had her mane styled, to say nothing of her facial features, Octavia had been fairly certain from the start that she was indeed a mare - though it was still not something she was used to seeing.

She cleared her throat and spoke up. “A pleasure to meet you, madam. I am...” she trailed off, then looked up to the guard’s face with a small smile. “...I am Octavia.”

Freeze Pop, for it was indeed her, simply nodded her head in reply, the hint of a smile appearing on her face in turn.

“Yes, I know. I’ve seen you play before.” she replied coolly. “The name’s Freeze Pop - and I guess I don’t have to tell you what it is I do for a living. I’ve been assigned guard duty to this particular area today. Well, officially speaking it’s guard duty, anyway. In practice? Kinda more like being a receptionist.” she stated.

“Speaking of, is it OK if we nose around downstairs?” Sketchy inquired of the white pegasus guard.

“Sure, no problem.” she replied, a small smirk on her face. “Usual reason, right?”

“That’d be it.”

The solidly-built pegasus turned and headed back through the doorway, jerking her head to the other two to follow her. What lay beyond the door was a relatively small room, with a staircase leading down off to one side. The room was fairly devoid of furniture, save for a large desk in the corner which was dominated by a sizeable book. It was behind this desk that the pegasus situated herself, picking up a pencil in her teeth and carefully scribbling something in the book on her desk.

“You’re both accounted for.” she stated simply as she deposited the pencil back on her desk. “You can head on down by yourselves. I think I can trust you not to get up to any mischief.”

Octavia tilted her head perplexedly, not exactly sure of what was going on. She did note, however, that in spite of the guard’s cool and relaxed tone, there was also a slight icy edge to her voice. A reminder, she supposed, that in spite of the friendship shared between the pegasus and her companion, the former was also still on duty here.

“Thank you, ma’am.” she said politely to the other mare.

“Not at all, Miss Octavia. You two have fun down there.” the guard replied, with just the slightest hint of a cheeky smile on her face.

“You’re a gem, Freezy!” Sketchy called as he led the way toward the stairs, starting to descend them. Octavia followed after, relieved to learn that this particular set of steps was somewhat more shallow than the last set she had climbed in the stallion’s company. As such, the both of them were able to descend the wide, torchlit corridor at a normal walking pace with few stability concerns for either of them.

As they descended further, the very faint sound of running water could just be heard from further down the passageway. The sound was becoming steadily louder the further they went, though with the gradual winding path the passage was following it was impossible to see ahead far enough to discern the source of the noise. Nevertheless, the smaller of the two made no inquiry of her companion as to what lay ahead, preferring instead the feeling of anticipation of seeing for herself what lay beyond.

As they rounded a corner, the stairs came to an end - and at the same time, Octavia found herself having to squint slightly as the passage up ahead widened out dramatically into a large, vaulted archway. Daylight lit the end of the passage, beyond which lay a large, flat, roughly circular plateau. One which, she could see as her eyes adjusted to the light, was surrounded by water – and to the side she saw, as they continued out onto the little island, was the source of the sound of rushing water. A cascading torrent of it was falling from above, over the edge of a jutting cliff, and into the huge pool surrounding this plateau.

“What... is this place?” the refined pony questioned, having to raise her voice a bit over the roar of the falling water. “I have never heard of it.” Casting her gaze to and fro, she found herself somewhat awed by the sheer scale of the place in which they stood. That was one of the defining features of the fair city – it had a way of taking your breath away.

“Quite something, isn’t it?” her friend replied, having to shout a bit over the sound of the water as well. He led the way toward the edge of the plateau, away from the roar of the waterfall as he went on. “This is one of Canterlot's reservoirs. Water from here goes to all manner of places, both here in the city and to places across the kingdom. That's why there're guards to stop just anyone trotting in off the streets.”

“It... is quite astounding...” the cellist replied, still looking all around as she followed over toward the island’s edge. “How did you find this place?” she questioned, still feeling a little overwhelmed by it all.

“Funny story – well, not funny in some ways, but it is in others.” Sketchy replied, parking his hindquarters where he stood. He took a glance up, casting his mind back a few years. “Short explanation is, by accident.”

Octavia sat herself down next to the larger pony, glancing up at him with a smile. “It sounds like it was a good accident. At least, in the end.” she commented, leaning against the other pony slightly as she looked out over the water lazily flowing past. “It is strange how things work out.”

“It is. Well, it was about a week after I’d returned to Canterlot...” Sketchy began. He went on to regale his companion with the tale of how he had fallen victim of the storm that had occurred that day, and his subsequent reunion with his pegasus friend. She listened with rapt attention as he detailed the fall from the cliff to the reservoir and the following rescue by his Royal Guard friend. A gasp escaped her throat at the mention of the fall, followed by a somewhat relieved look at the detail of Freeze Pop scooping him out of the water.

“And then off came her helmet. Colour me surprised to be confronted with my old pegasus pal Freeze Pop herself!”

“Wait, so you already knew her before all this transpired?” Octavia inquired, perking up somewhat. “That is an amazing coincidence!”

“I sure did! She and Sally were good friends when we were all little, and back then mine and Sally’s circles of friends tended to overlap a lot. It was inevitable that I met Freezy as well. Never saw her as often as Sally, and I still don’t – she spends a lot of time in the air, after all. Nevertheless, she’d always seemed like a pretty cool gal, name notwithstanding. She doesn’t waste her words, and she’s one of the most dependable ponies I ever met. ‘s probably a big part of how she ended up in the Guard.”

“I have been around the Royal Guards fairly often, myself.” Octavia nodded. “They are always there at the amphitheatre, when I go to play.”

“Considering the audience there sometimes, that doesn’t surprise me.” Sketchy replied with a smile.

“They are a most impressive group of ponies.” Octavia stated, a note of admiration in her voice. “I have always admired their resolute nature, and their dedication to the protection of their Highnesses.”

“Same here.” her companion agreed. “It made me happy to see that Freezy achieved her dream of getting into the Guard. She’d wanted that since she was little.”

“Indeed? That must have been a difficult thing to accomplish, I hear that the entrance exams are not for the faint of heart.”

“You heard right.” Sketchy nodded. “It took her several attempts... still, at least she got there in the end. Sometimes I feel like I’m no closer to getting where I’d like to be.” There was a note of depression in his voice, something which did not escape his friend’s notice.

“I would not be so sure, myself.” she replied. “These things are a matter of sheer luck, sometimes. I have merely been fortunate to have been born when and where I was, and to have the family that I did.”

“True, but you’ve also got plenty of talent, let’s be right.” the larger pony interjected. “So from that perspective, you’ve had it just the slightest bit easier.”

“Hmm. I would hesitate to call it easy. When you gain a reputation for excellence, it is difficult to maintain it. There is a lot of pressure to perform, to constantly achieve a high standard.”

“I suppose there is that.”

“Anyway, let us not dwell on that.” Octavia remarked, and then a growl from her stomach interrupted any further discussion as though to hammer the point home. She blushed slightly and cleared her throat.

“Maybe we oughta go get something to eat?” Sketchy offered with a slight smirk.

“Maybe so. I should rather like to call upon Miss Salad again. Do you think she would enjoy our company?”

“I think she’d welcome it, sure!”

“Let us be on our way, then.” the cellist intoned with a smile, rising from her seat. “And, before I forget, thank you for showing me this place. Though I have passed it by on many an occasion from above, I had never once thought of finding my way down here. I am glad you knew of it.”

Her friend let out a small laugh as he rose to his feet. “My head’s full of all kinds of neat little secrets, Tavy.” he replied, turning and heading towards the passageway back up. The two of them made their way back up the long staircase and headed out through the large door, giving the guard pegasus stationed at the top a brief thanks in passing. Freeze simply nodded an acknowledgement as they exited, with a brief smile.

As they made their way to Graze, both ponies remained relatively quiet. Neither inquired as to the others’ silence, as the both of them were for the time being occupied with their own thoughts. Nevertheless, the tinkling of the sandwich shop’s bell snapped both of them out of their internal musings as Sketchy stepped over the threshold of the small eatery. His companion gave a brief small smile as he held the door open for her.

“Good afternoon! Welcome to Graze!” Salad’s familiar tones came from behind the counter.

“Hi there Sally!” Sketchy replied, and then upon noting the other unicorn stood by her, added “And to you too, Mr Sandwich!”

Octavia glanced toward the counter at that, noting the larger unicorn also stood behind the counter. The latter was in the midst of ringing through another customer at the time, though as he finished attending to that, he glanced round with a smile.

“‘afternoon, Sketchy!” he replied. Octavia noted a slight oddity about the unicorn’s manner of speech - or rather, the way he sounded. She decided that it must be the case that, like Sally, he was masking his more rural tones. In his case, however, it seemed to be a more difficult task.

“Good afternoon to you both.”

“What would you like today, my friends?” Salad smiled. “Shall I get you your usual?”

“If you would, Sal.” Sketchy nodded to the rosy unicorn.

“That would be nice, yes.” Octavia agreed.

A few minutes later, the three friends were sat round one of the tables inside the shop, Salad having decided to take her break while her friends were present. Her father had happily agreed to let her do so, hence she now sat chatting happily away with her earth pony acquaintances.

“So, that is your father?” the stone grey pony piped up conversationally, between bites of sandwich.

“Yup! That’s my pa there.” Salad replied happily, still keeping a lid on her normal tones. “He’s been running this place along with my mother since not long after they were married.”

Her friend nodded at that. “The place certainly has that feel to it. It is easy to see the amount of care that has gone into keeping it going.”

Salad smiled proudly. “I’m sure my pa’ll be happy to hear that!” she chuckled. “My ma as well.” She then glanced at the larger of the two earth ponies, who had remained fairly silent so far - initial greeting notwithstanding. “Something on your mind, Sketchy?” she queried.

“Hmm?” he asked, blinking and looking round at her. “Oh, uh... nothing, nothing.”

“You sure? You’re awful quiet.” Salad replied, a hint of concern in her tone. Her friend smiled reassuringly at that, shaking his head.

“I’m sure. Just the usual worries, thinking about this and that. You know how I am, million miles away sometimes.”

“Fair enough.” Salad nodded, a smile returning to her face. Octavia made no comment as she too had settled into thoughtful silence as she munched on her sandwich. Her mind was once more wandering; tossed from thoughts of the looming concert to the whispers and mutters she’d overheard of late, and also to the clandestine lessons she’d been giving to the Princess of the Moon.

I do wish sometimes that time would stand still, for a while. she thought to herself. It was beginning to feel, at times, as though she was fighting a losing battle against an unstoppable foe, as the due date for the concert made its march slowly but surely closer toward her.

Her mind continued to stew on these matters, even as she noticed her friend rising from his seat. She was dimly aware of the fact that he and Salad had been conversing about something whilst she had sat there buried in thought, but she couldn’t think what it was they had actually said. She mentally chastised herself for being so inattentive, and shook her head slightly to dispel the myriad concerns clouding her mind as she rose from her seat also.

“My apologies for my silence, Miss Sandwich.” she stated politely. “I have a great deal on my mind, currently.”

“It’s fine, Octavia,” the unicorn replied with a smile, “I know how it goes.”

“Wouldn’t hurt for you to try to unwind a bit, though.” Sketchy pointed out with a slight chuckle.

“Mmph. I am trying, believe me.” the cellist replied in a slightly tired sounding fashion. “It is easier said than done.”

The taller pony nodded at that. “I hear ya. Plenty on your mind.” He was no stranger to such troubles himself, after all. He glanced to Sally with a nod. “Thanks for the food, as always Sally.”

“Any time, sugar-cube!” the unicorn replied happily. “Enjoy the rest of your day.”

The two earth ponies made their way out of the shop, heading down along the street. Again, the two of them were somewhat quiet as they walked. Neither raised any objection, however - the weather was as pleasant as could be hoped for; sunny and warm with a gentle breeze blowing, and although neither of them had any real destination in mind for their wanderings, it didn’t seem to matter.

So it was that, after wandering for some time, they arrived in the very same park they had begun the day in. Octavia found herself glancing toward an ornamental clock therein, and quickly realised that her free time had practically run out once more. She let out an exasperated sigh at that, causing her companion to flick an ear and glance round at her.

Sketchy could tell more or less what was going through his friend’s mind as he caught the sound of her frustration. His own mind was somewhat caught up in thoughts and worries as well, which had been the cause of his less-than-talkative nature.

“I shall have to be on my way, I am afraid.” Octavia stated matter-of-factly.

Sketchy nodded at that, a slightly worn-out tone in his voice. “I figured as much. Back to the grindstone again?”

“The very same.”

“Well, I shan’t keep you.”

“Mmm. You have my thanks.” Octavia replied with a nod. “What with one thing and another, goodness knows I have had more than my fair share of distractions.” She let out a weary sigh as she cast her gaze towards the sky. “I honestly wish there was not so much going on all at once. I cannot deal with all of this bother.”

Sketchy arched an eyebrow at that slightly as he regarded her. “Oh?”

Octavia let out another exasperated sigh. “Between composing the music for this concert, the endless rehearsals, the teaching I am doing and now, on top of that, the bothersome noise my orchestra are making when they do not think I can hear... ugh. I feel it is more than I can bear, at times.”

Sketchy frowned, at that. “I see.” Something about his tone made Octavia turn her gaze upon him, curiously.

“...see what?” she ventured.

“I get it.” he replied shortly. “And I should have seen it coming, I guess. I’m just causing more problems for you.”

“That is not—!” Octavia began, but she was cut off by a further interjection from the stallion before her.

“No, I am. Hanging around me is just making everyone else important look down on you.” he stated, his tone a mix of weariness and hostility. “You don’t have to spell it out for me. But hey, it was a fun ride while it lasted.”

Octavia’s expression rapidly went from weariness, to shock, straight on through to anger as she heard such accusations levelled at her.

“Am I honestly hearing this from you!?” she growled. “Are you daring to say that I, Octavia, am so hung up upon image, so, so, so... shallow as to be concerned with such things!?”

“Are you saying you’re not!?” Sketchy replied with a glare. “Because that ain't what I just heard!”

Octavia’s fury finally smashed her ordinarily demure manner completely, and spilt forth from her like a raging torrent.

“FINE!” she bellowed, stomping a hoof angrily. “If that is what you think, be on your way! Perhaps I shall indeed be better off!”

“Well, maybe both of us will!” Sketchy shot back with a snarl.

“We shall soon see!” the cellist replied, her violet eyes narrowed into a furious glare.

“Well, don’t let me keep you!”

“I had no intention of doing so!” Octavia snapped. With that, she turned sharply on her hooves and walked away, leaving a sharp “hmph!” in her wake.

Sketchy was quick to follow her example, turning his back on the highly-strung musician and stalking away with a glare on his face.

Should’ve seen it sooner. He internally muttered to himself. Should’ve known she’d put the music first. Who did you think you were kidding?

As for Octavia, her train of thought was no less chaotic as she made her way at a swift pace toward her home.

That insolent fool! she thought to herself. How dare he!? I cannot believe he thought so poorly of me this whole time! Still, if that is his opinion, I can do very well without! It is one less critic! One less negative whisper! I shall surely benefit from it!

And so it was, that some hours later, there were two ponies whose rest that night were far from pleasant or relaxing.

14th Movement

“‘morning, Freezy!”

Freeze Pop was greeted by her comrade Nimbus as she swept down to take her post for the day at the doors of the Canterlot Royal Palace. She smiled to the older pegasus in reply.

“‘morning, Nimbus sir. What news?”

“Nothing of any great merit. Just another day, exactly as I like it.”

The armour-clad mare nodded at that as she stretched and then folded her wings, walking over to stand by the side of the palace entrance.

“I hear you there. Days like these are definitely the kind to be stood outside in the sunshine.”

“By the by... I heard tell you found yourself a new friend of late.”

Freeze Pop turned her head and arched an eyebrow at her superior, a slight smirk on her face.

“That’s what you heard, is it?” she replied, then let out a small chuckle. “Well it’s true enough, I have been hanging out with a visitor from up north.” She knew, after all, that there was little point in hiding anything such as that from this particular friend of hers. Not that she would have tried, anyway – it didn’t bother her if other ponies knew who she was spending her time with. She didn’t think it their business, necessarily, but neither did she consider it a concern if they were to hear of it.

“And?” her fellow guard replied.

“And what?”

“Oh come now, Freezy. You’re not going to clam up on me, are you?” Nimbus chuckled. “You’ll make me think there’s something to hide.”

The younger pony laughed at that, shaking her head. “And what if there was?” she joked. “No, he’s just a friend. I like him though – spent forever hanging out the other day. I dunno, he’s different from most guys I’ve met. Quiet, not full of himself. And somehow he’s able to put up with me blabbering on about whatever.”

“Blabbering on? You?” the older pegasus retorted with a chuckle.

“It ain’t unheard of.” Freeze replied. “Sure, I don’t waste words most of the time. Doesn’t mean to say I can’t spew a whole load of ‘em when I feel like it.”

“And he just lets you?”

“Yeah. Can’t tell if he’s just shy or what. I think it’s just his nature.” She shrugged at that, averting her gaze to look towards the palace gates. “But either way, it’s refreshing.”

“Good to hear.” her comrade noted. The tone in his voice suggested he was waiting on her saying something more.

“...alright, fine. He is kinda cute, too.” she added, casting a sidelong glance at the older guard, a smirk on her face.

Nimbus let out a laugh at that, turning his own gaze toward the gates as well. “You remind me a little of Hazy, when she was your age.”

“Your wife? How so?”

“She was never good at making a secret of her feelings—still isn’t now, actually—but back then, she used to try real hard. It was cute to see.”

“Heh. Is she as open as I am nowadays, though? You know what I think about mincing my words.”

“‘A bloody waste of time’ I believe was the terminology you used, if I recall that part of your assessment correctly.” Nimbus chuckled. “A good job you were never chosen for diplomacy.”

“Damn right!”

“But no. That’s where you and her are different, young ‘un. If anything, she’s hesitant to air her views on things. In that respect, I’d wager she’s more in common with your friend.”

Freeze pondered that for a moment. “So then, what’d you suggest to pry him out of his shell?”

“Well, don’t pry as such. Just, gradually coax. If you want to really get to know a pony like that, you can’t be forceful.”

Freeze snorted out a laugh at that. “Maybe I can learn to raise the sun while I’m about it?”

“Hey, you asked for my advice. It’s your choice what you do with it.” the older pony replied, a small superior smile on his face.

“Point.” the younger pony conceded. “I suppose it can’t hurt to try.”

She and her comrade fell silent for some time after that, only breaking the silence to vocalise a greeting when the occasional courtier or fellow guard passed by. It wasn’t until they were temporarily relieved for lunch that Nimbus spoke up again while the two of them sat on a patch of grass, devouring a small picnic sent from the kitchen.

“Oh, by the by. I heard something from one of Her Highness’s guard from the other night.”

“Ah?” Freeze asked around a mouthful of sandwich. “News of the concert practice?” she smiled.

“The very same.” Nimbus replied with a small nod of his head. “It’s going as well as ever – though he reckoned the stress is really getting to the lead composer. Octavia, wasn’t it?”

“Hmm. Well that wouldn’t surprise me. It is a bit of a big responsibility, composing music for a show we’ve not had for about a thousand years.”

“There is that. But anyway, apparently she almost walked out of there at one point. From what he was saying, she was really on-edge – oh, and her eyes were a bit red too, he said.”

“Ouch. Sounds rough... though you know Luna, she’ll give the poor girl a break if she needs it.” Freeze stated, quietly pondering to herself what could have gotten the musician pony so worked up.

It’s probably just the strain of it all. The Equinox isn’t getting any further away. She must be getting pre-show jitters something fierce.

That was the reasoning she decided to stick with for the time being, although she made a mental note to herself to have a word with a certain stallion friend of hers when she found some free time.

“You’re right, she will.” Nimbus agreed, interrupting any further internal musings on the younger guard’s part. “And I’m sure it’s going to be a brilliant performance in the end, when it all comes together.”

“Same here. So long as she doesn’t burn herself out before the event.” Freeze agreed. “Shall we get back to work?”

“Aye, I think that’s enough idle chatter for now.” the older pegasus chuckled, rising to his feet. The two of them clanked their way back to their post at the palace’s front door, where they would spend another few hours leading up to sundown.

So it was that, some hours later, Freeze Pop made her way out of the gates she had been keeping an eye on for the past several hours. She was pleasantly surprised to find that, as she did so, there was a black-coated pegasus standing around trying to look inconspicuous a short way from the gates. She smiled to herself as she made her way towards him, and tried not to giggle at the fact that her doing so caused him to tense up a little and look furtively from side to side, apparently checking to see it was that this Royal Guard was advancing on.

“Good evening, Blackie!” she called cheerfully to him as she drew near. The surprise on the other pegasus’s face was plain to see, though it rapidly gave way to an expression of relief as he realised whom it was approaching him.

“Freeze Pop! Hi!” he smiled. “I, uhm... I was, ah, hoping to see you here...” he continued, his voice quietening at the last few words. He shuffled his hooves a bit, averting his gaze to the side slightly. She was once more reminded of one of a good few reasons why she had enjoyed the colt’s company so far upon seeing this, and this in turn brought a smile to her own face.

“Well, it looks like your hopes were fulfilled.” she replied, rolling her neck a bit. “Do you fancy taking a spin around the sky again, once I dump this armour? I could really use some exercise, I’ve been on my hooves almost all day.”

The black pegasus smiled in reply. “You need to ask?”

A few minutes later, the two were airborne in the skies over Canterlot. The sun was still making its lazy descent towards the horizon, painting the royal city in warm orange hues and casting long shadows across the streets below. Around the two pegasi, the clouds were shaded in deep orange and pink hues. It was as though an artist had taken to the skies with a huge brush and painted themselves a delightful image – though, it was true indeed that a certain sort of artist had indeed done so, in a manner of speaking.

Although I’m sure the Princess would find the sun being compared to a brush a rather amusing simile. Freeze thought to herself. She and Blacklight were taking a rather leisurely flight through the clouds, the former thoroughly enjoying the cooling air blowing through her coat and feathers. Having spent almost the entire day stood outside in the sunshine, she had ended up with the unpleasant feeling of sweat sticking her hair and plumage together a bit. It was quite the relief, therefore, to be up in the air with the fresh air blowing away the sticky feeling and reinvigorating her.

“Uhm... Freeze Pop?”

The white-coated mare turned her head at the quiet sound of her companion’s voice calling her name over the gentle breeze ruffling her hair.

“Yes, Blackie?”

“Could we... could we talk for a bit?”

“Sure!” Freeze replied, banking around and down, and plopping down on a good-sized cloud. The smaller black pegasus was quick to follow her. “What’s up?”

“I uhm. I have a confession to make.”

“A confession?” Freeze repeated, blinking at him curiously.

“You remember when we, uhm, when we first met? Properly, I mean.”

“Well that was only a week ago at most... what of it?”

“I... I almost felt like running away again.” Blacklight replied, looking down at his hooves as he said it. “The thing is... I, well...”

“You... what?” the icy-maned pegasus inquired, fixing her keen gaze on him. He shrank back a little at that.

“I just... uhm... I’ve always been a little... well... paranoid?”

Freeze Pop raised an eyebrow at that remark, a look of mild confusion knitting itself across her face. “Define paranoid?”

Blacklight sighed as he attempted to explain. “I, well... I don’t like to be the centre of attention, like I said before. I mean, I don’t like to feel like I’m being, uhm... looked at.” His companion just nodded her head at that, keeping her mouth shut and looking at him expectantly, her expression silently prodding him to go on. “And, the thing is, well. The Guards... their job is to, uhm, to keep an eye on ponies, right?”

“Well, that’s not all it’s about, but that’s part of it.” the white coated mare replied. “And I think I see where you’re coming from now. You were already scared to death of talking to me, then you found out I’m a Guard too.”

The black coated pegasus just nodded his head.

“Heh. Well, you just impressed me a little, I have to admit.”

Freeze Pop’s companion blinked at her as though she’d just spoken an entirely foreign language. “Uhm, I did?”

“Of course you did. You overcame all that for the sake of making a friend... I’m touched.”

The black pegasus smiled at that. “So... we’re friends?”

“Of course!” Freeze replied with a hearty laugh. “At least, I’d like to think so. It’s different when I hang out with you. Most of my other pegasus friends are only interested in showing off or learning new tricks and the like – not that that isn’t fun, of course. But with you, there’s a different... hm, flavour to it? I can’t put my hoof on it, but I know I enjoy your company.”

“You do? I mean, I sorta thought you did, but well...”

The off-duty guard smiled back at her friend. “I do. Listen,” she said, taking a glance around, noting some large clouds gathering on the horizon, “there’s a bit of a storm scheduled for tonight, and it looks like they’re already gathering it together over there. You don’t wanna be outside for that.”

“Oh, no, you’re quite right. I should find some shelter...”

“You can weather the storm at my place.”

“I... really? Is that alright?”

“I wouldn’t be makin’ the offer if it wasn’t!” Freeze Pop replied with a chuckle, rising to her feet and flexing her wings. “C’mon, let’s go before we get caught out in the rain.”

With that, she sprang off the cloud and spread her wings, diving down towards the city below before arcing up into a gentle glide. She was followed closely by her smaller companion, who seemed rather relieved at the prospect of getting some shelter. Internally, though, Blacklight’s mind was racing a bit.

I wasn’t expecting her to invite me over... I’ve never been to a mare’s house just on my own before. he thought to himself. His rational side then chimed in. I’m sure you’ll be fine. She’s just sheltering you from the weather.

He nodded to himself on that thought. His fellow pegasus, despite her outward appearance, seemed to have a kind-hearted disposition. It made sense, the more he thought on it. She was, after all, a Royal Guard - a pony responsible for looking out for the safety and well-being of the populace and the Princesses both.

As the two alighted on the small rooftop plaza of the apartment block where Freeze made her home, the black pegasus looked over to her with a thankful smile on his face.

“Thank you for your hospitality.” he said, politely.

“You’re quite welcome, Blackie.” she replied. “I wouldn’t want to see you caught out in the cold and wet, after all.”

The two of them descended the stairs, heading down one flight and then making their way along to a fairly plain door. The smaller pegasus was quick to note that the building’s interior was somewhat spacious - the hallway they had just proceeded along was quite wide, and the ceiling was fairly high. His host apparently noticed his peering around as she stopped at her apartment door.

“The building was designed by a pegasus architect.” she explained. “Everything’s a bit more roomy. You could fly through here if you really wanted – and there’s enough space for two pegasi to pass each other, even with their wings at full spread.”

“Ah! Well that explains it.” Blacklight nodded, watching as his companion pressed her hoof to a small panel next to the door of her apartment. There was a brief glimmer of magic, followed by a soft click as the door unlocked. “That’s pretty fancy...” he remarked. “Back home, we’d just use a normal key – if we even had one.”

Freeze nodded at that, pushing the door open. “That would be the case in Canterlot, were it not for the fact this is a big city. Like it or not, there are unsavoury sorts here and there who’d consider breaking into your house if given the opportunity. I should know, I’ve caught a few myself.”

With that, she headed inside. Her shorter friend followed her in, uttering a quiet “Pardon the intrusion” as he passed over the threshold. The apartment was not all that big, though it wouldn’t be right to call it small, either. The front door opened to a short entrance hall, which then opened out onto a rather spacious living room. Dominating one wall of the room was a large set of windows, their size being such that the entirety of the wall facing the outside world was almost completely made of glass. It was easy to see why, however: the windows gave a fantastic view of the immediately surrounding area of the city, facing towards the eastern horizon – or at least, it would probably have been fantastic if the sun had not already set. With that said, it was still clear from the light of the street lamps below that, during daylight hours, there was quite the sight.

“This place really gets the sun in the mornings.” the white pegasus commented as she made her way into the large room. There was soft carpet underfoot; a pleasant change from the hard cobbles and flagstones that made up the Canterlot streets. The pale pastel blue tone of the carpet coupled with the white painted walls made the room seem all the larger – though the effect was somewhat muted due to the softly glowing lights mounted on the walls, painting the whole room in soft creamy shades. As Blacklight followed his host, he noted a small kitchen through a doorway, with a convenient service window hole in the wall next to it. Over on the other wall, there were a few more doorways – ones which, he imagined, led to the larger pegasus’s bathroom and bedroom respectively.

As for Freeze Pop herself, she had flopped down on a rather spacious and comfortable looking sofa, situated almost square in the middle of the room, and pointed towards the large windows. It was easy to see why she would have placed it there, as it was sat in such a way that it would definitely get the sun’s warmth in the mornings. She turned her head to her guest, patting the space next to her invitingly.

“Make yourself comfortable!” she offered, shifting along slightly to ensure there was adequate room for him. Her guest was sightly apprehensive, but he nodded as he approached and cautiously parked himself on the other end of the sofa.

“This... is quite comfortable.” he noted. “Nice place you have.”

“I do alright, for a guard.” Freeze agreed, gazing out the window. The sky outside was a very deep, dark blue, the clouds continuing to gather serving to further darken its shade. After a brief moment’s silence, she blinked and looked round at her guest, getting to her feet.

“Sorry, I seem to have chucked my manners out the window. Can I get you anything?”

“Ah? Oh, well, uhm... if it isn’t too much bother...”

“It’s cool. What’d you like? I’ve plenty kicking about to eat and drink, ‘long as you’re not wanting anything too fancy.”

“Uhm...”

“I’ve got tea, coffee, fruit juice... and one or two alcoholic things too.” the tall white pegasus offered from the kitchen as she rummaged through the cupboards, getting herself something.

“Just some tea would be nice.”

“Gotcha!” Freeze replied over her rummaging. “Apologies, I’ve only got the one kind. I don’t drink the stuff too often.”

A few minutes passed, marked only by the assorted sounds of the large pegasus’s clattering around her kitchen as she saw to preparing refreshments for both herself and her guest. A distant peal of thunder sounded from outside, catching Blacklight’s attention.

“Sounds like the storm’s starting.” he noted.

“Yep, sounds like! None too soon either, I think the plants were getting a bit thirsty out there.” his host's reply came from the kitchen. There was some more clattering about, followed shortly thereafter by the reappearance of Freeze Pop. She was carefully carrying a tray, balanced across her wings. Set upon it were two large mugs of steaming beverage; the scents of tea and coffee mingling with each other as she drew closer to the couch.

“Could you drag that table round for me?” she asked of Blacklight, who had up until that point just watched her approach, impressed with her balancing act.

“Oh! Uhm, sure.” he replied, hopping up and dragging the little coffee table his host had indicated over to rest in front of the couch. Freeze Pop carefully set the tray down, looking somewhat relieved as she did so, and he now also noticed a selection of small snacks laid out on it in a slightly haphazard fashion.

“Help yourself, Blackie.” she told him with a smile, sauntering over to one corner of the room.

“Thank you.” he replied, re-seating himself and taking a glance over the selection of tasty looking treats spread about the tray. He perked an ear and glanced over in his host’s direction, however, when he heard the distinctive pop and quiet crackle of a vinyl record beginning to play.

“I hope you don’t mind a little music?” she queried, trotting back over and plonking herself down alongside him – though she was careful to keep a bit of space between them.

“No, not at all.”

The air was filled with the quiet, subtle notes of a classical piece, one that sounded vaguely familiar to the black pony, but not one he could have named if asked. The music was then accompanied by an operatic voice, singing a language he didn’t recognise.

“What song is this?” he asked, as the music wafted gently through the air.

“It’s Sous le dôme épais, or The Flower Duet if you prefer.” Freeze Pop replied, blowing some steam away from her mug before taking a sip. “Beautiful, isn’t it? It was written a century or so ago, but it hasn’t aged.”

“It’s certainly rather peaceful.”

The soft pattering of rain against the windows joined the background hiss of the record’s playing, making for a pleasant accompaniment to the music as it continued to play. The two of them sat in relative silence, the atmosphere undisturbed by their occasional movement to sip a drink or grab a snack.

Presently, the music faded slowly out. A few moments of silence persisted, before the soft notes of a piano echoed from the record player’s speakers.

“Ah, another favourite.” Freeze sighed out happily, leaning back into her seat.

“Oh? Which one is this?”

“Ave Selena. I don’t think there’s a decent modern day translation of that. This one is even older... it was originally written as a poem praising Princess Luna’s grace, beauty, and her protection of her subjects.”

The record continued to play, a soft feminine voice singing the words of the ancient hymn.

“It’s... very soothing.”

“Isn’t it, though? Fitting, considering it’s in praise of Luna, though.”

“True enough.”

Sat there as he was, Blacklight found himself starting to relax somewhat. The rain continued to patter against the windows, drops of it leaving long, meandering trails down the glass. The occasional distant rumble of thunder echoed outside now and again, accompanied by distant flashes of lightning. It was almost a comfort to him, being as storms were a slightly more frequent occurrence in the little coastal town of Cape Sunrise.

“Hmmm. I don’t think it’s letting up any time soon.” Freeze Pop’s cool tones interrupted her guest’s thoughts, and he glanced round at her as he swallowed a gulp of tea. “I’ll have to figure out some sleeping arrangements.”

“Oh. Uhm... I, well...”

“Relax, Blackie.” the larger pegasus replied with a reassuring smile. “It’s not a problem. I may not have guests often, but I’m not unprepared.” She downed the last of her drink and rose to her feet. “First things first, though, I’d better get some real food going. Well, I say real food... I’m not a fantastic cook, I’m afraid. You’re not allergic to beans and or toast, are you?” she asked over her shoulder as she strode into the kitchen.

“I don’t think so...”

“Perfect!”

Some time later, the two pegasi were sat lounging on the sofa in a somewhat lazy fashion. The coffee table before them now held a mostly empty tray, and two empty dinner plates. Blacklight found himself not wanting to move too much, as his friend had rather overestimated his appetite - or perhaps, he reasoned, simply considered that she was feeding two mouths as opposed to one, and made enough to feed herself twice over. Nevertheless, he’d eaten the entire helping as he hadn’t wanted to seem rude; hence he now sat with a somewhat full belly, his stomach making the occasional gurgle. Despite that minor discomfort, though, he felt somewhat content. He was in good company, with a sated appetite and pleasant surroundings. All of that put together, in addition to the time of day, was starting to make him feel a little sleepy.

Freeze Pop rose to her feet slowly, causing the black pegasus to look up and round at her in a bleary-eyed fashion.

“I think it’s about time for bed.” she stated matter-of-factly, her own tiredness apparent in her voice. “I’m just gonna shift the table over out of the way. Will you be comfortable enough on the couch there?”

“Uhm. I think so...” Blacklight replied, stifling a yawn as he watched his host moving the furniture. “I’m already falling asleep here.” That was enough to elicit a small giggle from the tall mare, as she turned toward one of the doors off the living room.

“Alright then. Just make yourself comfortable, I have a spare pillow or two and a blanket in one of my cupboards.”

With that, she trotted off out of the room, leaving her guest to yawn once more and shuffle around on the couch, spreading himself out a bit more. He became dimly aware of her return when he heard her poking around behind the couch. He was slightly startled when the back of the couch folded down and backwards with a clacking sound, and he raised his head to see what had happened.

His gaze was met with the smiling face of his host. Her smile broadened as she looked back at him.

“I suppose I shoulda told you it was a sofa-bed, huh? Sorry ‘bout that.” she chuckled. “Keep your head up a sec for me.”

Blacklight blinked for a moment in confusion as his friend’s head disappeared below the now-lowered couch back, but he soon was reminded of why she’d left the room to begin with when her head popped back up with a pillow gripped in her teeth. She promptly deposited it on the couch by his head.

“There we go. And blanket...” she continued, lowering her head a second time. She popped back up once more and, with a deft flick of her head, spread a dark blue blanket over him. He yawned once more, lowering his head to the pillow before him.

“Thanks...” he managed to say, sleepily.

“You’re welcome, Blackie.” he heard her say from somewhere across the room. There came a soft click and the room was plunged into darkness, save for the ambient glow of the streetlamps from outside shining through the windows. He twitched an ear slightly, hearing the muted footfalls of his host as she made her way over to the windows. He shifted his head slightly, struggling to focus his tired eyes in her direction. All he could make out was the silhouetted shape of the large pegasus as she saw to drawing the curtains across the window, slowly blotting out all the remaining light. The sound of the rain against the glass became more muted too, as the thick material of the curtains absorbed the soft pattering. He heard her hooves moving across the floor again, and then heard her voice from closer by.

“Is there anything you need at all, before I turn in?”

“Nothing I can think of.” he replied. Right now, it feels like everything I could ask for is right here.

He heard a quiet chuckle, followed by the sound of her hooves moving away again, and then a quiet creak as one of the nearby doors swung open.

“Goodnight then, Blackie dear. Sleep well, and sweet dreams.”

The door creaked again slightly as it was shut, although Blacklight was only vaguely aware of the sound as his eyelids finally gave up the doomed battle against gravity, and he drifted off into a contented sleep.

Intermezzo Quindicesimo

Tick... tock.. tick... tock...

“I thought I might find you here.”

“Visiting old friends? It’s the least I owe them, after so long...”

Tick... tock... tick... tock...

“I suppose so.”

“And it has not been easy, so far, making new ones...”

Tick... tock... tick... tock...

“Persistence will pay off.”

“I hope you are right.”

Click... whirr...

The sound of a chiming bell interrupts any further conversation.

A minute passes.

“...we’re not getting any younger, are we.”

“You are only as old as you feel, my dear.”

“...right.” It’s said with a smile, as though a long-forgotten truth was once more remembered.

“Thank you.”

15th Movement

Sketchy sat at his bedroom desk, frowning in concentration at the pad before him. The desk was lit from overhead with an adjustable lamp, attached to the side of the desk with a clamp. To one side of the paper he now carefully stroked over with the tip of a pencil, there sat a photograph. It was an immediately recognisable image, depicting a group of six fillies of assorted colours and species. Anyone who had been anywhere near Equestria in the past few years had seen this picture, as it depicted the very group responsible for averting disaster from engulfing the kingdom – twice over, no less.

What was slowly taking shape on the paper before him was a carefully pencilled rendering of the photograph – something that he had been working at off and on over the past several weeks, but now he found himself having to devote more of his time to it. It wasn’t out of personal choice that he now spent hours each day painstakingly laying down the lines and then carefully shading, erasing, re-drawing and refining the image. This was, after all, a piece that was to represent his own skill and prowess as an artist – and one with a somewhat strict deadline, which had been sneaking up on him far faster than he had expected.

The continuous background noise of the rain as it pattered relentlessly against his window was at least something he considered a help in this instance – it was helping to block out any other noises and distractions that may have thrown off his concentration as the evening wore on. Nevertheless, when a sudden loud knock sounded at his door, he jumped a bit – nearly biting clean through the pencil carefully grasped in his mouth in the process.

“What is it!?” he bellowed, a little more frustration present in his voice than he’d meant as he turned a glare towards the door of his apartment.

“Sketchy, hon? It’s Sally... yuh alright in there?”

Sketchy winced a bit at that, the brief embers of anger he’d felt being quickly snuffed out as he rose to his feet and headed down the stairs from his room to answer the door. He swiftly fiddled with the lock, and swung the door open.

“Ah... hey Sal.” he said, looking down to the rosy pink unicorn. His heart sank a bit further when he noticed her dripping wet mane. “Sorry, I’m... I’m a bit wound up right now.” He stepped back a bit, out of her way. “C’mon in, won’t you?”

“Thankin’ yuh kindly, Sketchy.” she replied with a little chuckle, although despite the smile on her lips, her eyes carried a trace of worry. “Sorry fer turnin’ up unannounced. Uh, c’n Ah borrow a towel or somethin’?”

“Knock yourself out, Sal.” the large earth pony replied as he shut the door again. “It’s a bit late in the day for you to come calling...” he added, raising his voice to be sure she heard, as she disappeared into the bathroom.

“Ah know that, hon!” her voice replied, muffled slightly by the sound of a towel briskly drying off her hair. She reappeared outside of the bathroom a few moments later, pausing to pat her mane back down here and there. “But, Ah... Ah had a feelin’ that Ah should come see if yuh were OK. Ah mean, both you ‘n’ Tavy were a little quiet th’ other day, Ah thought maybe somethin’ must be on yer mind.” She paused, then shook her head.

“Naw, actually, scratch that. Ah know yuh got somethin’ on your mind, Sketchy. And Ah’m gonna hear what it is.”

Sketchy looked at her with a pained expression. Salad wasn’t always one for being assertive, but on the occasions that she did assert herself, she was very good at it. Now was one such occasion, as he noted the rather determined look on her eye coupled with her firm tone on those last words. That and her expression was similar to the kind he’d seen on her father’s face every so often.

“Y’know, I’d really rather not—” he began, but Salad was quick to cut him off.

“Ah know.”

“And it’s not really the best—”

“It’s as good a time as any.”

Sketchy glared in annoyance at his smaller friend, but he knew that, short of actually physically picking her up and throwing her out the front door, there wasn’t any way he was going to get her to leave him alone – and that sort of measure was one he wasn’t about to take.

“...fine.” he muttered in a defeated tone, giving her a bit of a sullen look. “But just so you know, I do have something I should really be working on right now.”

“...oh! Uh, yuh do?” Salad blinked, the small smile she’d gained upon that little victory being replaced with a look of bemusement. “Uh, Ah mean, ‘course yuh do. Sorry hon, Ah’m just used to ma own schedule.”

“I know, I know.” Sketchy replied, trotting over to the couch and flopping down on it. “Sadly my kinda work doesn’t come on such a regular everyday basis. I wish it would, though.” he added with a small laugh.

His friend trotted over and perched herself on one of the chairs across from him. “I hear ya.” she replied. “So anyway, hon... what’s eatin’ yuh?”

“Eh, a number of things.” he replied, looking over to her from his spreadeagled position. He sat up properly, took in a breath, and then slowly released it again. “First off... there’s the usual. The money worries.”

“Well, but that ain’t hardly nothin’ new, hon. Ah mean, yer like a stuck record sometimes. ‘Ah only get paid when Ah got work tuh do!’ an’ all.” She then frowned a bit. “Did it get bad or somethin’?”

“Define ‘bad’?” Sketchy replied, then shook his head upon seeing his friend’s face crease further with concern. “...lemme put it in simple terms. I’ve been having to choose, of late, between putting food on the table or paying certain bills.”

“...such as?”

Sketchy cleared his throat. “Ah. Well... such as the rent...”

Salad cast her gaze downward, shaking her head. “Darn it, Sketchy... How much notice you got left?”

He blinked in surprise at that. “How did you...” he began, but he trailed off as Salad looked back up at him.

“How’d Ah guess? Come on, hon. This is you we’re talkin’ about. Yuh do this all the time, actin’ like there ain’t nothing wrong, tellin’ everyone that yer fine when you ain’t.” she replied, her voice trembling a bit as she neared the end of her sentence. “You still ain’t learned tuh just tell folks when stuff’s wrong. Why can’t ya just be honest? Why...” she paused, and sniffed loudly. “...why cain’t ya trust folks? Why can’t yuh trust me?”

Sketchy winced. The old saying was quite right: the truth hurt. But...

“Sally... c’mon. It’s not that I don’t trust you.” he began. “Just... argh, I don’t know! It’s just, it’s my problem, you know? So... I should deal with it.”

Salad let out a very exasperated sounding sigh. “Yuh say that every time, Sketchy. Every. Single. Time. But ya know what? Ah know there ain’t no point in tryin’ ta hammer it through that skull uh yours. And Princess have mercy, Ah care about yuh too much tuh just abandon yuh to yer own fate.” She took a deep breath, composing herself. “Yuh didn’t answer ma question, though. How much time?”

“...juuuuust a little bit over a month.”

“Hm. Alright, that ain’t as bad as Ah thought. Ah was thinkin’ Ah’d probably have to be preparin’ the couch for yuh at the drop of a hat.” Salad smiled, though he could tell from the look in her eyes that she was still somewhat worried regardless.

“Ha! Ah... no, uhm. We’re not quite at that stage. Not yet.” he replied, feeling slightly relieved at having let slip to her that he was facing down such a problem to begin with. Nevertheless, the looming prospect of having to give up his home was still quite a weight. He frowned, the thought of it starting to bog down what levity he’d felt.

“An’ yuh said when Ah got here that yer workin’ on something currently. Do yuh reckon it’ll be enough?”

“Oh, easily!” Sketchy replied. “There, uhm, there’s, well. Just one small problem.”

Salad wilted a bit at that, shaking her head. “Hon, that ain’t the way yuh say it when there’s only a small problem. Yer small problem there sounds like it’s actually a big ‘un.”

“Weeeeeell, it’s uhm. Not a guaranteed job.”

“Define ‘not guaranteed’, hon.”

“Uh. Well. You know how the anniversary of Nightmare Moon’s defeat is coming up?”

“Ah sure do, hon.” Salad nodded, and then her face fell a bit. “Aww, shoot, hon, that’s where yer aimin’?” She was well aware, after all, as were plenty of other ponies, of the fact that there had been a call for artists across the land to submit to the palace their designs and renderings of commemorative and celebratory pieces. The Crown had expressed a desire to collect as many such pieces as possible by what was now, Salad realised, the end of the week. The proclamation that had been issued across the kingdom stated that the collected art would then be looked over by a panel of selected ponies, and the most significant pieces collected together to be used in and on all manner of celebratory items everywhere: banners, posters and all sorts. There was even a promise of reimbursement to the artists responsible for the pieces that were picked, the amount of which would correspond to the manner in which their work was used.

“Look, Sketchy, hon... yer good at what you do an’ all, but... yuh ain’t the only one out there that knows how to handle a pencil. Do yuh honestly expect tuh win that competition? Ah mean, it’s gonna be fierce.”

Sketchy looked back at her with an expression that was a mix of sheepishness and desperation. “Have you got any better ideas?” he asked, his voice cracking slightly. “I’m, ah, not asking that to be funny – if you really have got any good ideas, now’s the time to say.”

Salad took a long look back at her friend, making a sort of whistling sound through her teeth. “...shoot, Sketchy, Ah honestly got nothin’. Ah can’t think of any place that’s hirin’ currently that ain’t after either experience or a bit of education that yew don’t got. Ah’d say come work at ma and pa’s place but... tuh be perfectly honest, there ain’t any way Ah can see that we could afford tuh pay yuh what you’d need.”

“I know... I know Sal.” Sketchy nodded. “No need to hire someone to come do the work if the family already have it in hoof, right?”

“Eeyup.” Sally nodded, an apologetic look on her face. “Ah know full well Ah don’t make as much workin’ for ma folks as Ah would if Ah worked elsewhere – but, Ah also know full well Ah wouldn’t be as happy there, either.”

“Yeah. Gotta admit, Sally, I honestly can’t picture you doing anything else.”

Salad chuckled briefly at that. “Me neither. So, was that what it was that’s been gettin’ to yuh this whole time, then?”

“Uh... yeah, that was it, pretty much...” Sketchy replied. As he’d feared, his hesitation was not missed by the sandwich chef sat across from him, as she narrowed her eyes slightly at him and raised an eyebrow.

“Pretty much, huh? As in, most of it but not all of it?”

“Well... it’s, I mean...” he began, but he noticed Salad’s eyes narrowing further. He sighed, shook his head, and composed himself, closing his eyes for a moment. “Alright. Well... I fell out with Octavia.”

“Fell out with her how, hon?” Salad asked, her expression and tone softening just a bit.

“In a pretty big way... and I don’t think I’m likely to see her again. At least, not from anywhere except the audience.”

Salad’s frown returned somewhat at that. “Well now why would yuh say that, Sketchy? What’d you do? What’d she do?”

“I told her she was worrying too much about what other ponies thought of her, and she just completely lost it at me.”

“She what!?”

“She just lost it. She was complaining about how everything was stressing her out, and she mentioned how her orchestra were gossiping about her behind her back. So I told her she shouldn’t be so concerned with that, and she flipped out. Told me to get lost, pretty much.”

“Well shoot... Ah’m real sorry to hear that, hon. Ah can understand her bein’ stressed out and all, but that don’t make it right fer her to tell yuh that.”

“Well, what’s done is done.” Sketchy replied. “I think I ought to stay out of her hair for now. “

“Prob’ly fer the best.” Salad agreed. “Ah do feel kinda sorry fer the gal, but she cain’t just go takin’ her worries out on other folk like that. And heck knows you got enough to worry about yerself.”

“I do at that. Speaking of which, I should really be getting back to work.” the earth pony noted, getting to his feet.

“Yuh should, at that. Uh, do yuh... do yuh mind if Ah hang around a while, sugar-cube? It’s still rainin’ cats ‘n’ dogs out there after all.”

Sketchy smiled fondly at his unicorn friend at that. “If it were just about anyone else, Sally, I’d tell ‘em to brave it. But sure, you can stick around. My home’s your home.”

“Thanks, hon!” she replied, beaming at him.

“No worries. Just, y’know. Try not to distract me if you can help it. There’s less time than I’d ideally want to finish my picture.” he replied with a small smile, heading for the stairs back up.

“Ah’ll try, hon.” she nodded, adding “Do yuh know anythin’ about the prizes? Ah mean, how bad is it?”

“Could be worse!” he called over his shoulder, raising his voice a bit to make sure she still heard him as he made his way back to the drawing table. “If I remember rightly, the stuff that’s considered the best is gonna get seen absolutely everywhere, on banners and stuff like that. The less fancy stuff is gonna get used on smaller odds and ends. Y’know, postcards, fliers, etcetera. If your piece gets picked to go on something, you get some bits for it.”

“Any idea how much?”

“Depending on how they use your work, anywhere from a few hundred up to maybe a few thousand. If my work’s picked to be featured, I’d have enough to squeak by for another month, maybe a few months at best.”

“Well, that’s better than nothin’...” Salad mused. “Can Ah get a gander at whut you’re drawin’?” she called back up.

“Sure!” Sketchy replied, having had a feeling she’d ask that. He leaned back a bit on the stool he was perched on as he heard the footsteps of his friend climbing the stairs. She trotted over and peered at the paper on his desk, raising her eyebrows and letting out a small appreciative whistle.

“Not bad, hon, not bad at all. Ah reckon you might just be in with a fightin’ chance – well, so long as yuh git ‘er done on time, that is.”

“Well, I should be able to manage that I think.” her friend chuckled, picking up a pencil between his teeth. “Ik’ll gusht kake kime.”

Salad snickered a little at her friend’s peculiar sounding speech, though fortunately for her she’d heard him talking with his mouth full often enough to understand what he was saying.

“It will, Ah guess. Ah’ll let yuh get on with it. Yuh eaten much at all today? Cuz if Ah know yuh like Ah think Ah do, then the answer probably ain’t gonna be yes.”

Sketchy grinned sheepishly round his pencil at her.

“Ah thought so.” she nodded. “Ah’ll go whip yuh up somethin’ nice.” With that said, she trotted back down the stairs to the kitchenette, and busied herself finding some food to organise into some refreshments.

Sketchy allowed himself to relax slightly as he continued working. His friend’s presence, especially having now talked over the situation with her, was quite calming. It eased his worries a bit to know that there was now someone else sharing the burden, so to speak.

A few more hours ticked by, and the rain still pattered steadily against the windows. Salad was lounging on Sketchy’s bed, idly watching the falling rain; her eyelids starting to droop and her head nodding occasionally. Sketchy finally noticed this as he glanced round at her.

“Sal? If you can’t stay awake, just nap already. I’m probably gonna stay up the rest of the night on this anyway.”

“Huh?” Salad replied blearily, looking round at him with tired eyes. “Are yuh...” she began, but paused to yawn widely before continuing. “Uh, ‘scuse me. Are yuh sure it’s alright? Ah can head home...”

“When you’re practically falling asleep and it’s dark and wet outside? Doesn’t sound like a smart idea to me, Sally. And your folks know you came here, I’m sure they won’t mind you staying given the circumstances.”

“...yer right. Outta all the guys in Canterlot, Ah’d say they trust you the most tuh look after me.” she smiled, a warmth to her tone that brought a smile to her friend’s face too.

“Well then. Get some rest. I’m gonna be burning the midnight oil on this one.”

“Alright, sugar-cube.” With that, Salad curled herself up a little more comfortably on the bed, settling herself down to rest.

Sketchy returned his focus to the paper before him, carefully working away at the drawing. His face was etched into a look of determined concentration as he painstakingly sketched lines, erased bits here and there, re-drew other parts and further refined the image before him. He became faintly aware, after a while, of the faint sound of his friend’s steady, relaxed breathing from off to the side. He laid his pencil down on the table before him, and glanced round at her sleeping form. He couldn’t help but smile – the small rosy-coated unicorn had curled herself up on top of the duvet, her head laid on one of the pillows. Her blonde tail was curled round her haunches, twitching slightly every now and again.

He watched her peaceful slumber for a few more moments, then quietly turned back to his desk. Pulling open one of its drawers, he retrieved a small camera. Sitting it on the desk, he carefully adjusted it to frame the image of his average-sized friend curled up on top of the larger-than-average bed, and snapped a photo. Salad remained where she was, unmoving save for the occasional tail twitch and her steady breathing. He was somewhat relieved not to have woken her – he preferred to capture his subjects’ likenesses in more ordinary, candid postures. He stowed the camera away again, turning his attention back to his drawing.

Still, as he continued to work away on it, one lingering thought in the back of his mind continued to bother him.

I wonder how Octavia’s doing...

He frowned to himself. Now wasn’t the time to think about that, after all. There was this picture to finish, first and foremost – and besides, with the way she’d responded to his words, it was pretty clear to him that she wouldn’t want anything more to do with him. After all, her music was more important. Even if she had spent time with him, the music had always taken precedence. She had her reputation, her career to consider. He knew he couldn’t compete with that – and besides, with the Summer Equinox slowly closing in on them, it would be better for her not to have to worry about her peers gossiping about her personal life.

And if I don’t have to worry about her either, that’s one less thing taking my focus off this. he told himself as he continued the painstaking work of crafting the smooth lines on the paper before him. Little did he know that, across town, the subject of his muted worries was also indulging in late night artistry.

Octavia sat where she had been for the past several minutes - no, hours, she corrected herself. She had spent this time carefully refining pages upon pages of sheet music; a task which had been preceded by a personal visit from the very pony whose forthcoming spectacular was the whole purpose for the music she now sat editing.

The Princess had been as polite and cordial as ever, a fact Octavia had found herself both grateful and a little guilty for. The reason for that was that she herself had not been as attentive as she felt was due – although that had been because Her Highness had inadvertently touched on a rather raw nerve. She frowned to herself as she recalled the incident.

“Good evening, Princess.”

“Good evening, my dear Octavia.” Princess Luna’s tone was both regal and friendly at the same time. It was an interesting blend to hear, but one that you couldn’t help but feel some cheer in your heart from hearing it. “I trust the evening finds you well?”

“Always, Princess. You know I am a fan of your work.” Octavia replied, a wry smile on her face at her little joke. The Princess tilted her head slightly at that, her expression creasing into an amused look.

“You must be in a good humour to go so far as word play.” she commented happily. “Does it perchance have something to do with your stallion friend?” she added with a wink.

Octavia winced slightly at that, her formerly buoyant mood deflating a little. “Ah... no. No, I would not say that.”

The regal pony before her arched an eyebrow at her teacher’s reaction, but realisation soon dawned on her face. “Did you have a disagreement?”

“That would be one way of putting it.” Octavia replied with a small sigh. “Let it simply be said for now that I should like to keep my distance from him.”

The Princess could hear the slight edge in the smaller pony’s tone, one she understood to mean that her teacher would rather not speak of her problems. She decided to be respectful of that wish, and smoothed over the subject.

“I see. I am sorry to hear that. I hope that things work out.”

“I am sure I shall feel happier soon enough.” Octavia replied. “Come, let me hear your playing. If nothing else, I know that should serve to lighten my mood.”

“Indeed? Shall I take this to mean that my somewhat neglected skills are regaining more of their sharpness, then?” Luna replied in a mildly teasing tone as she made her way into her teacher’s living room.

“If nothing else, it has been quite some time since last I heard a strangled rabbit.”

“Ha! I shall take that as a compliment, my dear teacher.” Luna remarked, taking up the blue-lacquered violin in her hooves. “Though it pleases me to hear it. Celly is beginning to suspect I am up to something, I can tell.”

It took Octavia a good few seconds of puzzled thinking to realise that the princess was indeed referring to her older sister – albeit in a highly informal manner.

“Is she, now?”

“Most certainly. I am going to have to hope she does not think to check the music room’s collection. If she should happen to get curious and notice my violin missing, she will almost certainly realise what I am up to. And that would ruin the surprise.”

Octavia blinked a moment in realisation at that. “Aha, so that would be why you have left her in my care?”

“Quite so!” the moon princess smiled, her eyes sparkling. “My sister does not often set foot inside the music room. Between us, it would certainly be me who is the more musically inclined – not that she does not have any talent in that area herself, of course. But regardless, were I to begin spending a lot of time in there, it is inevitable that she would come to hear me play. I do not want her to hear me strangling rabbits, as you so put it.”

Octavia let out a giggle at that, nodding her head. “I quite understand your plight, Princess. I would not want to give anything but my best, regardless of the size of the audience.”

“Well then, we should see to further sharpening my skill, would you not agree?”

Octavia simply nodded her head, taking up her own violin and glancing over to her alicorn student. With an unspoken signal, the two of them began to play.

It was certainly true that Luna’s skills had improved since she had begun tutelage under Octavia. The smooth tones of her celestial instrument rang clear and soft, bright as the moon and yet as subtle as the stars. That was really the only manner Octavia could think of for describing the instrument’s sound that did it justice – of course, considering the instrument’s owner, it was no surprise. It felt as though the princess was putting her heart and soul into her playing, and after a while Octavia had found herself simply stopping her accompaniment to just listen to her student create such enchanting sounds. It was enough to push her nagging thoughts regarding the stallion that Luna had mentioned almost completely out of her mind, to the point that her head was filled with nothing besides the enchanting sounds wafting through the air.

It wasn’t until she had played for several minutes more that Luna had seemed to realise that her tutor was now just stood listening to her play. She blinked a few times, bringing her playing to a close.

“I apologise, Octavia. I appear to have gotten a little carried away.” she stated.

“My goodness, Princess, do not apologise!” Octavia replied, shaking her head with a smile. “What you were playing was a thing of beauty. I could not bring myself to continue accompanying you for fear of drowning your music.”

A wide smile spread across Luna’s face at that remark. “Is that so? Well! Then in this case I shall retract my apology on those grounds.” she stated with a slight giggle. That elicited a similar response from her tutor, who shook her head slightly as she laughed.

“I am most pleased with your progress, Princess.” she commented. She then glanced to the clock, and noticed that time had unfortunately not stood still whilst her student had been playing such awe-inspiring music. “Sadly, it would seem time is not on our side... I am afraid I have much work to do tonight and few hours to spend on it.”

The midnight blue coated pony nodded her head slightly at that. “It is quite alright. Going by your reaction tonight, it would seem that I have all but regained my former ability. I believe I should not need to call upon you so often soon.”

Octavia felt a slight pang of melancholy at that, as she had grown accustomed to the Princess’s visits. Nevertheless, she had known from the beginning that this was of course only a short term arrangement to help her sovereign re-train her neglected skills and nothing more. She nodded in turn.

“So it would seem, Your Highness. I shall of course be glad to continue to assist you until such a time as you feel necessary.”

Princess Luna carefully set her instrument back down upon the stand it had been sat upon, and gave another nod to the smaller pony. “I expected no less of you. I shall be on my way, the night is not getting any younger.”

The two of them headed towards the front door. Octavia was abruptly forced to come to a halt, however, as the princess in front of her suddenly paused mid-step.

“Forgive my curiosity, Octavia, but when did you acquire this piece?” she asked, her eyes fixed on the framed drawing hanging in the entranceway. Octavia followed her gaze, and her mood was once more slightly soured as she looked up at the picture.

“That... it was given to me a week or so back.”

“It is a captivating rendition, my dear. Tell me, whom was it that created this masterpiece?”

Octavia remained silent for a moment, causing the Princess to turn her gaze to the smaller pony. It took very little time for her to put two and two together.

“...ah, forgive me. This is his work?”

“Mmm. Yes, Princess. That... it is Sketchy’s work.” Octavia replied, averting her gaze to one side.

“I am sorry, Octavia. It was not my intention to fray your nerves once more.”

“Please, Princess, do not concern yourself with it.” the stone grey pony insisted. “It is not worth your while worrying about. I... I am certain that I shall find a way to resolve my quarrel with him, one way or the other.”

The slender dark coated mare bowed her head slightly to her tutor, an understanding smile on her face. “Very well, my dear. I shall be on my way, then. I bid you a good night.”

“And a good night to you also, Princess.” Octavia replied, managing to at least smile in return as the regal pony stepped out the doorway. There came a distant rumble of thunder as the Princess and her escorts disappeared into the night, cuing Octavia to hurriedly close the door of her cottage and swiftly retreat to the confines of her living room once more.

So it was that she now sat, many hours later, having waded her way through countless pages of music. Her eyelids were starting to feel somewhat heavy, and her eyes were sore from having to focus on the intricate arrangements of notes laid out on the sheet before her. She groaned as she straightened up, her back making a few audible cricks as she did so. That, she decided, was her body’s manner of informing her that she’d sat here long enough.

A glance at the clock brought her to the realisation that her star student’s big sister would be getting out of bed in only a few short hours, which meant that it was definitely past time that she retired for her own. She slowly pulled herself off the chair she’d been sat in and made her way to her bedroom. However, once she had pulled off her collar and tie, donned her nightgown and made herself comfortable under the covers, she found herself unable to drift off.

She laid there staring up at the ceiling for several long minutes, but her mind refused to shut down. There were too many concerns and thoughts crashing around inside of it. First and foremost, there was the concert. The closer it got, the more worried she became that perhaps, just possibly, what they would perform would not be worthy of the event. Or perhaps something would go wrong, as the weather pegasi involved had been far from reliable so far in properly performing their part - and that was before one took into account that there could easily be a technical fault, or that somepony might snap a string, or inhale their reed, or...

No! Stop this! she mentally chided herself. There is much that could go wrong, but just because it can, does not mean that it shall!

That, however, still left her with one other large concern - one which, try as she might to avoid it, kept coming back to torture her.

The quarrel that had erupted between her and the one pony she had begun to properly consider a friend, which for all she knew could well have soured things beyond hope.

Why did he have to say such things? And why did you have to become so enraged? Why...

She felt a sob escape her throat before she could catch it, as her tired eyes became damp. In her head, she relived the argument once more. She saw the face of her accuser, heard his voice bring allegations against her of being too hung up on image. She felt the rush of fury inside, heard her voice cry out vehemently in defence of herself.

Then she saw the blur of her vision as she turned away, and it was then that, lying there in her bed, she began to sob openly as she once more recalled how, as she had walked home, the anger that had burned so hotly in her chest had slowly fizzled out, replaced only by an aching emptiness and a sick feeling in her stomach.

“Why!?” she cried at the ceiling, the feeling of anguish getting the better of her. She turned over and buried her face in the pillow, her tears soaking into it.

Why won’t this feeling go away? she questioned herself. She knew, though. If she was honest with herself, she knew why she couldn’t get rid of the feeling that she had been robbed of something. She knew, also, why it was that she had flown so quickly into a rage.

It was confusing, frightening, and at this very moment, painful to think of – but she recognised the one feeling that was causing so many others to swirl around in her head. That one that she had never expected, never thought possible that a stallion could cause.

And then he had insulted her, and spoken words that could not have been further from the truth. A strangled sob escaped from her throat, followed by a bit of a hiccup as she struggled to get her emotions back in check. She slowly turned back over, onto her side.

I cannot think about all this right now. she thought to herself. Tomorrow is a new day. I can wonder about the solution I told the Princess I would find then, when it is light.

With that thought in mind, she gradually drifted off into a somewhat fitful slumber.

Intermezzo Sedicesimo

A sunny day. Warm beams of light filtering through the leaves of the trees.

“So beautiful..”

An enchanting sight catches the filly’s eyes. Something captivating, and yet, beyond her reach.

“I could never... I cannot.”

The feeling is not alien to her, but it’s one she knows she dare not act upon. She never has. She daren’t. It could destroy everything.

And then the sight is whisked away, as what she had feared is confirmed. That which she admires belongs to another already.

“I suppose... this is how it shall be.”

16th Movement

“Urrngh...”

Sketchy’s vocabulary first thing after waking up was far from extensive. He slowly sat up, groaning, and quickly realised that he had, as he’d feared, fallen fast asleep at his desk. His neck ached in several places, and his legs and back felt stiff and sore from sleeping in a slightly awkward position. For some reason, he also felt warmer than he would have expected. As his consciousness began to return, though, he quickly fathomed out why – a blanket which had been slung over him slid off his shoulders and fell to the floor.

He took a glance over to his bed. It was empty, as he’d expected. Salad would have to be back at the shop working today, after all. He glanced briefly down to the blanket that had been covering him previously, and smiled.

“Thanks, Sally.” he said to himself as he got up off the stool he was sat on. He picked up the blanket and tossed it onto the bed, deciding that the warm covering could be returned to its normal home in one of the drawers underneath his usual sleeping location later. With a wide yawn, he carefully descended the stairs, blinking his eyes a few times to clear out the bleariness from them. Going by how light it was outside, he guessed it was already after midday. This fact wasn’t lost on his stomach, which made its emptiness known to him as he headed for the kitchen.

“Food, food...” he murmured to himself, pulling open the fridge. He blinked in surprise once more, and then smiled again as he caught sight of a plate sitting in the fridge. Upon it was a very delicious looking sandwich filled with cheese, lettuce, tomato and cucumber slices. The mingled scent of vegetables and cheese mixed with the bread went straight to his tastebuds, and he hurriedly pulled the plate from the fridge, being careful not to upset its load. As he set the plate down on a nearby work surface, he spotted a small note written on a little scrap of paper on the plate. He picked up the sandwich and tore off a big bite of it, letting out a delighted moan as the assorted flavours mixed together in his mouth. As he chomped away on his mouthful of culinary brilliance, his eyes moved back to the little note. He recognised the writing on it.

Good morning / afternoon, sleepy-head! Figured you’d be hungry, so I made you breakfast / lunch.

Love, Sally. xoxo

A huge grin plastered itself across his face as he read Salad’s simple little expression of affection. He continued demolishing the sandwich with gusto, then saw to finding himself something to drink before heading back up the stairs to where his current project lay.

The drawing was more or less finished now - the linework was all complete and as close to perfection as he could make it. Each of the ponies in the picture had been carefully shaded and toned, and their individual character and personality shone through in their depiction. Well, that was to say that, as far as he could tell from the photo he’d been working from, they did. He’d never met a single one of Equestria’s saviours in the flesh, but he’d read and heard plenty about them and had hence tried to incorporate that into his depiction.

The Element of Loyalty looked cocksure and confident, with a competitive smile on her face. The Element of Honesty had a relaxed and friendly look, her expression one of quiet confidence. It made for a good contrast to the cyan pegasus, whose expression was openly challenging.

The other pegasus in the picture, whom he knew to be the bearer of Kindness, had a very sweet smile on her face and large doe eyes which spoke depths of acceptance and care towards those that others might shy away from. Across from her was the Element of Laughter, and as he scrutinised his depiction of her again, he couldn’t help but smile himself. The frizzy-maned earth pony’s expression, and even her posture gave off the impression that she was like a coiled spring which could start bouncing at any minute.

That left only the two unicorns included in the picture to examine. The Element of Generosity had been a real pain to draw, he remembered, as he cast a discerning eye over her features. Her impeccably coiffed and curled mane was an utter nightmare to properly sketch out, and even now he couldn’t decide whether he was entirely satisfied with it. Nevertheless, it looked much better now than the first few times he’d attempted it. He hoped that if the highly strung unicorn ever did lay eyes on his work, she wouldn’t end up bursting into tears over how she looked. His eyes then moved on to scrutinise the Element of Magic, positioned roughly in the centre of the image. He smiled to himself once more at looking over her depiction. He’d heard from his Royal Guard acquaintance of how, in years past, the lilac-coated unicorn had always been the picture of studious seriousness – and that it was rare to ever see her smile.

It wouldn’t have been obvious from the picture. Stood as she was with her five friends, and seeing how happy they all were together, it was practically impossible to imagine that once upon a time the bearer of the Element of Magic might have been somewhat of an introverted bookworm; or indeed that any one of them might once have not been friends with any of the others.

He picked up his pencil between his teeth, and added the last few finishing touches to the final subject’s features. Pulling his face back a bit from the picture, he surveyed the whole image one more time.

Perfect. Or as close to that as it’s ever going to be.

Having made that decision, he carefully removed the sticky tape holding it down to the board and turned the paper over. Taking up his pencil once more, he added one last finishing touch - his own signature, signed on the back of the image with a flourish. With that being done, he slowly rolled the paper up and, with a little difficulty, carefully dropped it into a cardboard poster tube. The last thing he needed, after all, was for the picture he’d spent so long working upon to blow away or tear in transit. He pushed the end cap into place and then picked up the tube itself, heading down the stairs, and then out of his flat.

Outside, the streets were still slightly damp and there was the smell of freshly fallen rain being dried by the sun. It had probably still been raining in the morning when Salad had left his home, but now the sky had mostly cleared and the sun’s warmth was beating down on the city, drying off the stone underfoot.

Sketchy set off at a leisurely trot down the hill. His destination was a place that he hadn’t often visited, primarily due to not having a call or need to: the Canterlot Royal Palace. A set of saddlebags slung over his back carried his usual load of a sketch pad and drawing tools, and on this occasion also carried the poster tube containing the piece he had been slaving away at almost non-stop of late.

The city was as much a hive of activity as usual at this time of day, and he found himself having to slow his pace a little to pick his way along some of the more narrow streets. Presently, however, he found himself crossing the grand central plaza and heading uphill towards the Palace itself. Regardless of how many times he saw it, the castle was still quite the breathtaking sight. The white stone of its construction shone in the sunlight, the decorative adornments of its towers glinting in the afternoon haze.

As he drew near to the huge front gates he slowed slightly, stopping a few feet from them. A pair of Royal Guards stood at either side of the threshold, eyeing him with their calm, neutral expression.

“Good morning!” Sketchy began. “I’m here to drop off a—” he started to say, but the Guard on his left interjected.

“—picture perchance, Sketchy?”

Sketchy blinked in surprise at that, though a smile creased his features shortly thereafter. There was only one Royal Guard, after all, who knew him by name.

“Quite right, Sergeant.” he chuckled, noticing the tell-tale icy blue gaze under the helmet, and even a small bit of blue mane poking out from under the side. “Is it OK if I just let you handle it then?”

Freeze Pop glanced to the other on-duty Guard, then back to her friend. “Private Cyclone will see to that for you.”

The other Guard nodded and approached Sketchy, who in turn pulled the cardboard tube from his bags and passed it to the armoured pegasus. “Thank you, sir.” he smiled. The Guard just gave a brief nod of his head, a click of his hooves in salute to his superior, and then took off over the gate and towards the palace.

Freeze Pop watched him go, then turned her attention back to Sketchy, who was in the middle of opening his mouth to bid a farewell.

“Just before you go wandering off, Sketchy, I wanna ask you something. What’s up with you and Octavia currently?”

Sketchy’s expression went from relatively cheerful to looking a bit dejected. “Eh... we had a bit of a falling out. I’d really rather not talk about it right now.”

Freeze Pop’s expression remained as unreadable as ever as she took in that bit of information.

“A falling out, hm. I’ll get the details from you later. Can’t stand around chin-wagging with you all day obviously, and it sounds like there’s a story to be told there.”

She flexed her wings out and in, and there was a slight ringing in the air as she did so. Sketchy was well aware of why: a part of a Guard’s training included undergoing certain physical training, combined with some inherent magic present in their armour – the end result of which was that the pegasus Guards were capable of slicing through very sturdy materials with their wings. A side effect of it was an audible signal almost every time they unfolded their feathery appendages which, either by accident or design, sounded somewhat like a blade being unsheathed. It still unnerved Sketchy a bit every time he saw Freeze do it.

“Sure thing, Freezy.” he replied, slightly nervously. “I’ll see you later.”

“Later, Sketchy.”

As the earth pony turned and walked away down the road, the other Guard whom Freeze had sent on the little errand alighted back at his post. He didn’t say anything, but just resumed standing stoically outside the gates. Freeze Pop turned her eyes toward him slightly, then back to looking ahead of her.

“Sorry about that.” she said, at length.

Her lower-ranking companion seemed a little surprised by that. “Pardon?”

“I needed a moment to talk to him alone.”

“Oh... no problem, Sergeant. Oh! Before I forget. Her Highness Princess Luna had a request for you.”

“Go on.”

“She told me to ask you if you would act as her Guard tonight, for the Summer Equinox rehearsal.”

“Hmm. I’ll report to her just now and let her know my answer. Hold the fort.” she replied with a small chuckle. Her companion nodded and saluted once more as she turned and took to the air, heading over the gates and in to the Palace itself.

Princess Luna was not difficult to find. As Freeze Pop had half expected, the Princess of the Moon was to be found in one of the palace’s state rooms, surrounded by a number of officials, numerous sacks of mail, and assorted piles of paper with all sorts of imagery on them. Considering that she was more than partly responsible for the competition, though, this was hardly surprising. It also had to be said that the dark blue alicorn seemed absolutely delighted to be surrounded by so much artwork, a fact that was further reinforced by her joyful greeting to the Guard as she entered the room.

“Freezy! Just look at all this!” she exclaimed happily, sweeping a hoof to indicate the assorted sketches, paintings, cross stitches and other works that had flooded in. “Is it not beautiful!?”

In spite of the fact that the Guards were trained to not display emotion, Freeze could not resist cracking a smile herself in the face of the younger alicorn’s excited outburst.

“It’s quite a sight, Your Highness. You wanted to speak with me?”

“Oh! Indeed I did.” the princess nodded, looking round to address the assorted officials in the room who were in the throes of sorting artwork into categories and carefully trying to find the ones that were most appealing. “If you will pardon me, friends, I must step out for a moment.” With that, she headed back out of the room, with the pegasus Guard in tow.

“I understand you want me along to practice tonight, Princess.” Freeze began.

“I do, Sergeant.” Luna replied, her tone becoming a little more formal as they made their way along the corridor. There was still a lightness in her voice however as she went on. “Tis not so much for my benefit, however.”

“I somehow had a feeling you’d say that.”

“I see you’ve kept your ear to the ground, despite your wings.” the Princess joked. “But yes, I am beginning to fear for Octavia’s well-being. I have heard reports that during the last practice where I was not present, she became so agitated that she nearly walked out in the middle of it all. I would discuss the matter with her myself, but I fear my doing so would be taken in the wrong vain by her.”

“I won’t let you down, Princess.” Freeze Pop replied with a smile. “And I think I already have an inkling as to what the problem is. I’ll talk with her tonight. I take it you’d like me to act as her escort?”

“Yes. When the practice is at an end, you are to escort her. If she attempts to refuse you, tell her it was my wish. I know she won’t turn that down.”

“Understood, Princess.”

“Thank you, dear. Sorry to make an unreasonable demand on short notice, I know you are already on duty today for the mid shift.”

“Think nothing of it, Your Highness.” Freeze Pop replied. “Helping you is my pleasure.” The smile that lit up Luna’s face at that remark was one of the brightest she had ever seen.

“Remind me to thank my big sister for making sure we still had nothing but the best in our Guards!” she beamed. “You can head back to your duties now, Sergeant. I shall see you this evening!”

“Until then.”

With that, Freeze Pop turned and headed back outside, to the gates. She would spend another few hours stood there, til her shift came to an end and she would head to meet with the younger Princess to escort her to the practice.

Princess Luna was of course not the only pony with the evening’s practice in mind. Octavia had spent most of her morning with her music, again checking over everything to ensure it was perfect. She had been at this for so long that it had now become her daily routine to wake up, spend some time reading through the whole composition, make small adjustments here and there, and then spend the rest of her free time either taking care of any house work that she had outstanding or, just recently, spend some of it in the company of her stallion friend.

She got up from having read over what was currently the last page, and stretched out her limbs. She needed some exercise. Staying inside all day would do her no good later, and leaving the house would grant her a much needed reprieve from straining her eyes for hours on end. She scooped up her saddlebags and slung them over her back, then headed for the door. She paused momentarily in the entrance-way, however. A part of her wanted to tilt her gaze up slightly, to where she knew the depiction of herself was hung on the wall. At the same time, though, another part of her didn’t want to be reminded of the artist responsible for its creation right now.

After a few moments’ internal struggle, the stone grey pony shook her head and left the house, keeping her gaze fixed downward until she was out of the door. Not until she had walked the path out to the street itself did she lift her gaze once more; the sight of the familiar surroundings and the pleasant scents of flowers from her own front garden, mixed with the smell of recent rainfall served to lift her mood. She took in a deep breath of the refreshing air, then set off down the street at a steady pace.

Canterlot was as full of activity as ever, and yet nevertheless as much a delight to the senses as always. The summer sun warmed Octavia’s coat as she trotted along, the steady sound of her hooves hitting the paved streets mixing in with those of hundreds of others. Everywhere she looked, the city was full of colour: bright summer blooms and lush green leaves mixed together with the lively colours of shop fronts and other ponies’ summer outfits. She made her way through the town, heading for one of her preferred haunts. Before long, she had reached the small café located in the royal quarter. As much as she tried to avoid it, there were admittedly some aspects of her personal tastes that could be considered just the slightest bit snobbish. She was careful to avoid seeming so most of the time, but when you made a point of heading to one particular café in the part of town known to be frequented only by the more wealthy ponies, and you went there just for getting only certain kinds of tea from said café... it was a little difficult to not seem pretentious.

At least it is only a given impression.

The thought was reassuring to her, and she soon had the attention of a well-groomed waiter who was quick to take her order upon recognising her. It wasn’t long before she had a pot of tea before her and a fine porcelain cup to sip it from. She relaxed and took in the simple pleasure that the indulgence brought her, taking the time to enjoy the taste of the beverage and the relative calm of her surroundings, punctuated only by the background clatter of teacups, the quiet chatter of other patrons, and the dull clamour of passing ponies’ hooves.

Presently, she cast her gaze upon a clock face adorning one of the local businesses. She had but a few hours to spare until she would have to depart for the amphitheatre. She raised a hoof to her chin in thought. With the amount of time she had free to her right now, she would have time enough to idle here a while longer prior to heading home and freshening up... or, if she were to set off now, she could probably reach her stallion friend’s apartment, perhaps with enough time left to talk over their quarrel from earlier in the week.

Her stomach twisted a bit at that latter consideration – but then again, she considered, if she really wanted to clear the air between herself and her friend, one of them had to take the initiative.

I certainly do not see him making any attempt. she thought to herself as she rose to her feet, the thought of asserting herself for once spurring her on to action. Her resolve set, she began making her way towards Beech Grove. Her expression was one of quiet determination, eyes focused on the road ahead as she made her way purposefully through the town. This was the sort of look she usually reserved for pushing her way through crowds at concerts; but what with the way she was focused right now, her face had subconsciously moulded itself into the oft-worn expression.

Her single-minded resolve had soon driven her all the way to the top of the winding, tree-lined thoroughfare. She stood for a few moments, looking at the Old Chapel, before squaring her shoulders, taking a deep breath, and strolling confidently along the driveway leading to the door.

I am sure he will want to talk things over, also. It has been a few days since our disagreement. I need only tell him I should like to talk. If he will not indulge me, then I shall not waste my time.

She nodded to herself at that. Her plan was simple and neat, there was nothing that could go wrong with it. She peered at the array of doorbell buttons on the panel next to the door, and then firmly pressed her hoof on the number of Sketchy’s apartment. She waited expectantly for a few moments.

No reply. She frowned, pressing the bell again. Moments passed, and no reply. Her expression began to knot with frustration, and she stabbed a hoof at the button once more. Still no reply.

Octavia let out a loud groan of exasperation.

Of all the times that he could have been out, why did he have to pick NOW!?

Turning back down the driveway, the cellist stalked away with a disgusted look on her face. She felt utterly foolish for plodding all the way over there only to find the stallion missing from his home. Not only had she now wasted almost an hour of her time in getting there, she now had the considerable annoyance of having to walk all the way back without having accomplished her goal. It almost felt as though, through some form of clairvoyance, the tall stallion had foreseen her visit and planned his absence accordingly. She shook her head at such a foolish thought, as she knew full well he possessed no such power. It did little to help her mood, however, as she trudged all the way back down the hill and into town.

By the time she reached the comfort of her own home, her hooves were throbbing slightly from all the walking she’d done. She had perhaps half an hour of free time left before she would have to make her way to the amphitheatre. She resolved not to waste that, at least, and promptly headed to the bathroom to start the water running. It wasn’t long before her bathtub was filled with sweetly scented water, delicate bubbles popping on its surface.

Octavia daintily climbed into the tub, the warm water instantly soothing her tired muscles. She let out a contented sigh as she settled into the water to relax for a while, the scent of lavender filling the air around her and easing her mood a little. The pleasing aroma and the soothing waters were almost enough to make up for the wasted effort she’d had earlier. She leaned her head back and let out a sigh, deciding that it was not a thought worth dwelling on for now.

As the sun was beginning to sink towards the horizon, Freeze Pop found herself once more in the company of royalty. Since now and the end of her shift she had found just enough time to locate the dark-coated pegasus with whom she’d become recently acquainted, explain to him that she had extra duties to attend, briefly stop by her sandwich making friend’s shop to pick up some refreshments, and then return to the Royal Palace. She now trotted alongside her sovereign, the latter of whom was flanked by another of Freeze Pop’s colleagues to her side, and another two behind her.

“I am grateful that you were able to help me on such short notice, Freezy.” the alicorn said quietly, only just loud enough to be heard over the collective sound of her and her escorts’ hooves.

“It’s my sworn duty, Your Highness.” Freeze Pop replied, her expression remaining neutral – though her tone carried a warmth to it. “I am bound by oath and reason to assist you. Not that I would have needed either to make me want to help in this instance.” she added.

The Princess giggled slightly at that, nodding approvingly. “Of that I am aware, and it makes me glad to have ponies such as yourself around me whom I can count upon.”

The armoured pegasus’s response to that was to puff her chest out a little with pride, smiling to herself a bit as they continued on. “It makes me proud to be thought of that way by you, Princess.” she replied as they approached the amphitheatre itself. Their arrival, whether by design or coincidence, brought them to the doors of the grand building right as the stone grey earth pony responsible for much of the composition work arrived.

“Miss Octavia! Good evening!” Luna called out, making the shorter pony stop in her tracks and look towards the alicorn and her escorts. Her expression brightened a little and she made her way towards the Princess.

“Good evening, Your Highness.” she replied, her tone as polite and refined as ever. “It is a pleasure to see you, as always.”

“And to see you, too.” Luna replied, nodding her head briefly to her escorts to signal them to head on without her.

The four large pegasi took wing, soaring up over the wall of the building and then down through the open topped roof to land among the seats below. Their task, as always, was to perform a security check of the area to ensure that there were no unsavoury types with designs on the Princess’s head lurking in the place. Of course, the likelihood of that was so low as to render it nigh-on unnecessary, but there was no point in taking risks regardless. Besides, there was always the chance that there could be lesser security risks to take care of, such as trespassing ponies wanting to get a sneak peek of the performance, or obsessed fans wanting to see their idols at work. As she expected, though, Freeze Pop found no lurking assassins, terrorists, trespassers or crazed fans, and she and her fellow Guards had soon flown back out of the building and reported their findings to the Princess.

“Seems your escorts are back.” Octavia noted as the four pegasi touched down. “I suppose that would mean all is well.” she added with a wry smile.

“So it would seem.” Luna nodded after a moment’s pause to hear the briefly whispered security report. “Let us be on our way, then. I am looking forward to tonight’s practice.”

Octavia simply nodded in reply, leading in to the theatre itself. She and Luna were met with the usual warm greeting from her compatriots, a few of whom had looked as though they were going to make some sort of remark on the cellist’s slightly late appearance. That was until they noticed whom she had entered with, and hence why she was a few minutes late walking in. Octavia took up her usual position on stage, along with the other members of her quartet. Most of the rest of her fellow performers in the orchestra pit were either in the midst of tuning their instruments or arranging their sheet music. She took hold of her cello, which had been carefully set in a stand by her seat awaiting her arrival, and experimentally plucked its strings. She frowned slightly. The instrument was, unsurprisingly, the tiniest bit out of tune. That was natural of course - any instrument played for an extended period of time and then left to rest would need to be tuned just a little bit upon picking it back up. Or at least, it would require that for concert accuracy.

It took the classically trained pony little time at all to have her cello once more perfectly in tune, and she proceeded to glance round at her fellow musicians. The hall slowly fell silent as the rest of the orchestra finished their own adjustments.

“Good evening, fillies and gentlecolts.” Octavia enunciated. “I trust the evening finds you all well. I should like to start tonight with the third movement, if you would all kindly find your positions.” She paused for a few moments as the air was filled with the quiet rustling of sheet music being moved about on stands. “This part of the symphony so far has been the most problematic, and I should like us to iron out those issues as soon as possible.”

There were assorted murmurs of agreement from around her. She allowed herself a small smile at that: despite the differences of opinion she may have held with some of her colleagues, it was at least a relief to know that they were able to admit when they were having difficulty with the music.

“From the beginning of the movement, then.” she directed. “One, two, three...”

The rest of the evening was filled with the sounds of music, played with the sort of expertise and finesse only found from the most talented of orchestras. To the untrained ear, there was not a single flaw nor fault throughout; but to Octavia’s ears there were still problems. Problems which, she just knew, the Princess must have picked up on. Time and again she addressed the musicians whose performance was what she would deem sub-par, urging them to focus more. Her mood was not helped any when the part of the performance that was reliant on the weather team pegasi came, and they subsequently made somewhat of a mess of it. A stray bolt of lightning resulted in all of the electrical equipment within the amphitheatre shorting out and shutting down, earning the airborne performers a harshly-worded scolding from the highly strung musician that brought their heritage into question.

It was at that point that the general consensus was reached that a halt should be called to the rehearsal, a point with which Octavia had to admit she agreed with. She had just about reached her breaking point, all things considered, so she was eager to return home. As she started on her way out of the theatre, however, she was halted in her tracks by a voice she was swift to recognise.

“Miss Octavia!”

She turned her head to see the easily recognisable shape of a Royal Guard approaching her. She also recognised the voice, though.

“Madam Freeze Pop?” she ventured. The approaching guard gave a nod of her head, and even the briefest hint of a smile.

“Correct. I am to be your escort home tonight.”

Octavia frowned at that, mulling over the idea in her head for a moment or two as to whether or not she honestly needed or wanted an escort home. She looked back into the steady ice blue gaze of her escort-to-be, and paused. She could see a hint of concern in the keen eyes of the armoured pegasus.

“It’s by Princess Luna’s request.”

Octavia’s expression softened at that, and she shook her head with a knowing smile. “Of course. She does concern herself an awful lot with me, for whatever reason. Very well then, madam. Please show a lady home.” she replied, her tone regaining at least some of the buoyancy it had lost over the past several hours.

The taller mare smiled, drawing alongside her musical companion. “By your leave, my lady.” she chuckled, matching her pace to the musician’s as the two set off.

Octavia’s pace was relatively slow as they walked away from the theatre - although Freeze Pop had an inkling as to why. She was soon to be proven right, as a clearing of the musician’s throat caught her attention.

“So... madam Freeze.”

“Yes, my lady?”

“How have you been? I have not seen you since that day at the reservoir.”

“Life has been treating me well enough.” After a few moments’ thought, she spoke up again. “If you don’t think it too improper of me to say, though, it seems life has treated you somewhat harshly.”

Octavia glanced up at the taller mare, then returned her gaze to the road ahead. “I suppose there is little point in trying to hide it. Yes, things have been... difficult. And I would wager the Princess has noticed, hence her assigning you to escort me tonight.”

“That would be an accurate assumption.”

“I... suppose I might as well explain. If it is not a bother to you?”

“It’s no bother, my lady. The Princess requested that I see you safely home, so until we reach our destination I am responsible for your well-being.” the pegasus replied. She then turned her head to smile at her charge as she added “If that means letting you sound out your problems, so be it. But let it be known that I’m happy to do so, duty or not.”

Octavia turned her head toward the pegasus at that. Seeing her smile and hearing her words, she couldn’t help smiling warmly back. “You are too kind, madam. But thank you.”

“You know what they say, friend of a friend is a friend of mine. Besides, I know what it’s like to need to get some things off your chest.”

“Yes, quite. Very well... allow me to explain, then. I have been feeling just the slightest bit out of sorts for some time, now. But, of late, there have been occurrences which have not helped. I would go so far as to say they have been to my detriment.”

“Like your falling out with Sketchy?”

Octavia winced slightly at that. Freeze Pop was very direct and to-the-point. Still, there was no sense in skirting the issue.

“Yes. That would be one such occurrence, I suppose we should begin from there.”

“Alright. So... what all happened? Because all I’ve heard is that you had a falling out, but I don’t know over what.”

“Well, in essence... I believe that I may have poorly turned a phrase, and it was misconstrued. And...” She had to pause for a moment to compose herself, as the memory threatened to upset her once more. “Pardon me. He... accused me of being far too wrapped up in the concerns of others. But that is not what I had said! I merely made mention of the fact that there are those whom I work with that like to gossip, and make assumptions about my character, and that this was a bother to me. Not once did I say that I cared for their opinion!”

“Hmm. That doesn’t sound like him...” Freeze pondered aloud, averting her gaze momentarily in thought.

“Are you doubting my word?” Octavia questioned, a brief spark of anger flaring in her voice. She was very quickly cowed back into reason, however, when her pegasus escort’s gaze met her own. It was the focused look of a professional, with a keen icy edge to it that chilled her blood.

“No, my lady.” Freeze stated firmly. Her expression then rapidly softened as she seemed to realise she had used the same sort of look on the cellist that she usually saved for putting the newer recruits in their place. Her tone when she spoke once more was more level and smooth. “All I am saying is that his conduct was unusual. That doesn’t mean that you’re being dishonest. It means that he’s being weird, and if he’s being weird then there must be something the matter with him.”

“I... see. I apologise, that was poor form of me to assume that of you.”

“Don’t let it worry you. I’ve had worse!” the sturdy pegasus joked, though her expression became serious again shortly thereafter. “What did you do when he said that about you?”

The cellist’s gaze met the floor. “I... am ashamed to admit, I took leave of my sense of reason.”

Freeze quirked an eyebrow at that, wondering for a moment whether or not the comments the musician had addressed to the weather pegasi earlier counted as a loss of her reason or not, but she put that thought aside.

“I take that to mean then that you responded somewhat harshly?”

“I do not believe I have ever felt so incensed as I did at that moment. I could not believe what I was hearing, and so I demanded to know if he honestly thought me to be so shallow that I would put such merit in the opinions of others. Granted, I may have a reputation to consider, but it is by no means my sole concern in life!” The stone grey pony’s agitation was clear to see, as she raised her voice slightly towards the end of her sentence.

“I am aware, my lady. And then?”

“He made it clear enough that he did indeed consider me to be so, and that he would stop associating with me. Thus I told him that if that was honestly how he felt, then he may as well be gone with! He had expressed the opinion that my association with him was little more than a cause of further difficulty, and that I would be better off without him. So I stated in reply that perhaps I would indeed, and he had the impertinence to state that indeed perhaps both of us would! And then... and... and then...” she trailed off. A choked sob escaped her throat.

Freeze Pop frowned, and then stepped closer to the smaller pony. Octavia was somewhat surprised, but also relieved to feel a soft feathery wing wrap itself loosely over her shoulders.

“I am sorry...” she sniffed, taking a deep breath.

“You needn’t apologise, miss Octavia.” Freeze stated calmly. “As I said before, I am responsible for your well-being until we reach your home.”

The smaller mare let out a grateful sigh, leaning into her escort slightly. “Thank you, madam. I shall be alright. Where was I?”

“I think I can more or less guess what happened after that.” Freeze replied. “After you screamed at each other, you both turned round and went home. And once you got home, you felt utterly horrible. Would that be about right?”

“I felt as though I would be sick at any moment.”

“I see. Hmm... well, I think that settles that little mystery.”

Octavia looked round at the pegasus with a slightly puzzled expression, her eyes slightly damp. “Which mystery would that be?”

“The one regarding what caused the falling out. Or whom, I guess.”

“Ahh...”

“And in this case I can safely say that Sketchy has been an absolute idiot.”

“I... what?” Octavia blinked, her eyes going wide at the guard’s plaintive remark.

“He’s been an idiot. Not that that’s anything new. He does some really stupid things sometimes, just like anypony else. What has me worried is why he’s been so dumb.”

“Oh? To what would you attribute it, then?” Octavia enquired, her tone curious.

“Haven’t the foggiest!” the white pegasus replied cheerfully.

“You seem remarkably happy about that fact.”

“Oh, make no mistake I’d be happier if I had all the pieces of the puzzle to put together.” Freeze Pop replied. “But nevertheless, I at least know now what went on from your end. I was more concerned about the difficulty of finding time when you would be free to talk about it than I was for him, so I’m glad we were able to converse.”

“I... must admit, I am grateful for this also.” Octavia stated, drying her eyes with a foreleg. “You may find it rather strange for someone such as myself, but I have very few ponies that I would call my friends. I honestly did not know to whom I ought to turn.”

“It’s less strange than you’d think, my lady.”

“I shall take your word for it.” the cellist replied. What little remained of their walk consisted of the two of them sharing snippets of small-talk, mostly revolving around what Freeze had been up to of late. Octavia made no mention to her escort of the particular feelings that had stirred within her regarding their mutual acquaintance; for the time being she didn’t feel it was something that she understood well enough herself to discuss with anyone else. Soon enough, they had reached her home. She turned to the pegasus accompanying her.

“Well, I believe this is where we part ways, my honourable knight.” she smiled. “My thanks for seeing me safely home, and for your listening ear.”

“Twas a pleasure, my lady – on both counts.” Freeze Pop replied, mirroring the cellist’s expression. “Have a good rest. I’ll no doubt see you again some time soon.”

“I am certain you shall.” Octavia nodded. “Good night, dear. Have a safe flight home.”

“G’night!” the pegasus replied cheerfully, spreading her wings and springing into the air.

Octavia stood for a while at the path to her house, watching the resplendent Guard soar up and away. As she faded from view, the refined earth pony turned and made her way inside. It had been a long and demanding day, but for the first time since she had argued with her fellow earth pony musician, she was feeling better about it all.

Freeze Pop seems to know him well enough to be able to discern his behaviour. No doubt she will get to the bottom of things. Perhaps then he will see sense, and this matter can be settled.

She was a little surprised at her own train of thought as she settled into bed. You honestly want to forgive his indiscretion, do you not? She mulled that over, and then a smile crept across her face as she settled down, her eyes slowly closing.

I suppose that I do. Perhaps the art of making friends has not eluded me, after all.

Intermezzo Diciassettesimo

“Now then, young’in, Ah’m gonna show yuh somethin’ real important. So pay attention.”

“Ah gotcha!”

“Fer this type a’ san’wich, the bread should be no less than three quarters of an inch thick. An’ on that, just a single tablespoon of mayo - an’ a pinch of black pepper.”

“Ah see...”

“And the contents? Fresh cucumber - sliced nice an’ thin. It’s an art form ma girl, an’ don’t let anypony tell yuh otherwise.”

“Ah won’t. Promise!”

“That’s ma girl.”

17th Movement

It was a cool yet sunny afternoon in Canterlot as Freeze Pop glided lazily through the air. As a small thanks for her extra duty the previous night outside of what she would normally have been doing—and on such short notice, no less—she had been granted today to spend as she pleased. She chuckled to herself as she recalled how she had received notice the previous night: when she’d gotten back to her apartment, she’d found a deep blue coloured envelope lying on the floor below the mail slot. Inside it had been an obviously hastily written yet still neatly composed letter from Princess Luna.

My dear Freeze Pop,

I must thank you from the bottom of my heart for so readily attending my somewhat unreasonable request earlier tonight. I have no doubt that you have had the chance to converse with Miss Octavia and ascertain the source of her worries; perhaps even to allay said concerns somewhat.

I have no doubt that you will be rather tired when you get to reading this note, what with having been in attendance at the palace for most of the day and then having gone on to escort our musician friend home. Hence, I insist that you use tomorrow to rest: being as there are no current threats requiring the attention of our finest, I would rather that you are well rested and ready for action.

I shall speak with you on the morrow after. Rest well, and pleasant dreams.

Sincerely,

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna.

It had been a welcome surprise after her extra duty - and a reasonable assumption, too. Even if it had not been as tiring as a relentless week-long pursuit, keeping herself awake all that time to escort Octavia home and talk over her problems with her en route had been quite draining. She was therefore grateful for the princess’s thoughtfulness and was taking full advantage of her generosity.

The pegasus guard was not alone as she planed through the clouds. The most recent addition to her list of friends skimmed alongside her a few feet away on the right. Both of them were taking advantage of her free time to practice their aerial prowess: every so often, the smaller pegasus would barrel roll up and then around her flight path; or she would go into a sudden zoom-climb and then dive back down to whip past her black-coated companion. It was safe to say that they were rather enjoying each others’ company as they played among the clouds.

At length, Blacklight spoke up as the two glided along in a lazy downward spiral around the mountains.

“So, the Princess gave you today off because she kept you back last night?”

“Yep! Luna’s nice like that. Her and her sister both take special care of the Guards. That’s why any one of us would do anything for ‘em.”

“Anything?” the smaller pegasus repeated.

“Pretty much. The job—no, the duty of the Royal Guards is to safeguard the Princesses from harm.”

“That’s a bit vague...”

“That’s intentional.” Freeze replied, looking over at her companion. “There are so many different things that could pose a threat to them. You wanna know what the biggest one is?”

“Uhm... is it some kind of horrific ancient evil sealed inside a stone statue?”

“No dude, what sorta fanciful tales have you been reading?” Freeze replied with a laugh, though her expression then became serious. “No, the biggest threat to the Princesses is, well... their people, and the Princesses themselves. See, the average pony might seem like they have some control over their life and all – but in reality, when something goes wrong, most ponies lose it and panic. They don’t really know how to deal with crisis situations.”

“That’s true enough.”

“That’s why they have us around. We’re trained to repress that instinct to panic, and to keep our heads instead. Some ponies are already born with that to some degree. We’re the ones that stand in between the people of Equestria and the dangers that threaten them.”

“So then, how is that guarding the Princesses?”

“Simple. What do the Princesses care about, more than anything else in the world? By keeping their people safe, we in turn keep their Highnesses safe from their own emotions. I’m sure everyone has at least heard it said that the citizens of Equestria are what matters most to those two. Not everypony realises to what degree, though.”

“So... then that’s why she had you walk Octavia home last night?”

“I’m certain that’s the primary reason she called for me. I dunno how much experience you’ve had dealing with us ladies, Blackie, but sometimes we need another girl around to talk to about the stuff we wouldn’t talk to you guys about. Luna certainly knows that – and she also knows that, despite her being happy to talk to practically anypony, there was no way our cellist friend would have opened up to her.”

“Huh. So... what’d you guys talk about, then?”

Freeze Pop gave her black-coated friend a mischievous smile at that. “Can’t tell you, bud! That’s private girl talk!” she teased, flashing him a wink of one of her ice blue eyes. He smirked a little in reply to that, shaking his head.

“Of course it is. I won’t pry, then.” he chuckled.

The two of them banked slowly upward, rising up to the clouds once more. The heavier pegasus alighted on a larger cloud; her companion soon followed suit. The pair sat there for a bit, saying nothing as they looked out over the city and its surrounding countryside below.

At length, Freeze Pop spoke up once more.

“You know, sometimes I forget how lucky we are.”

“Huh?”

She looked back to her friend at that. “Pegasi, I mean. Not even the highest tower in all of Canterlot has a view as good as this.” She turned her gaze back towards the horizon, gesturing with a nod of her head as she spoke.

“Ah! Yeah, you’re right... I’d never trade my wings in for a horn. There’d be too much to lose.” Blacklight agreed.

Freeze turned her head to look over at him again. Her eyes locked with his, and she realised that he had been looking at her rather than their surroundings as he’d spoken that last sentence. She blinked, feeling a slight hotness in her cheeks – though she couldn’t help noticing her fellow pegasus’s face turning slightly purple as he quickly looked away again. She giggled softly to herself as she looked back out towards the horizon once more.

“You’re right, there would.” she agreed.

Blacklight smiled to himself, casting his gaze over the sprawling city below them.

It’s pretty nice out here. he thought to himself. I can see why somepony might want to live here. There’s plenty to see and do, the view from up here is fantastic, and—

His train of thought derailed rather abruptly as he became aware of something soft and warm brushing up against the side of his body. He didn’t dare to turn his head more than about an inch, his eyes shifting to the side as he slowly looked round. He caught sight of the white coat of his friend, and he had to tilt his head up slightly to see her face looking down into his own.

The sturdy guardspony was now sitting right next to him, her weight leaned slightly onto him. She offered a smile as he looked up at her questioningly.

“What?” she said simply, as though it was the most natural thing in the world for her to be sitting so close.

“I... er... uhm...” the black pegasus stuttered a little, before giving up and looking back toward the horizon. “Ah... nothing...” he replied, the purplish-red hue on his face becoming ever more apparent. He heard a soft giggle escape his companion’s throat, and then felt a gentle weight on his head as she brought her chin to rest on it.

“Has anypony ever told you your blushes are adorable?”

The smaller pegasus’s eyes widened slightly as his wings, as though possessing a mind of their own, suddenly unfurled and stuck straight out behind him.

“Uhm. No?” he said, his voice coming out in a small squeak. His mind was whirling a bit, both from the compliment from his friend and from what it had done to his wings, which were now locked in place and refused to move. He was used to having complete control over his faculties at all times, thus the sudden and unexpected reaction that had occurred confused him somewhat.

“Your wings just popped, didn’t they.” The way she said it wasn’t really a question, and there was a hint of a chuckle in her voice.

“Er... uhm. Yes...?” he ventured. “Er, define ‘popped’?”

The weight of Freeze’s head lifted off of Blacklight’s as she turned to look at him quizzically. “Don’t tell me you’ve never had that happen to you before.”

“Uhm... not that I can remember.” he replied, looking anywhere but at her face for the moment.

“Wow, really? I suppose any time it happened before you musta been too young to remember it.” Freeze mused out loud. “Well, listen. You know your wings ain’t just there for flying with, right?”

“Uh huh.”

“Well, sometimes if a pegasus experiences some sort of strong feeling, like happiness, excitement, joy or what have you, it can cause an involuntary muscular reflex in the wings.”

“...ah.”

“There’s a common vulgar term for it, but I’ll save you the embarrassment of learning it.” Freeze chuckled. “Suffice it to say, that should go away on its own in a little while. Just try to remain calm.”

“Uhm, OK...” Blacklight replied, before adding in a very quiet voice “I don’t know if I’ll manage, though...”

“Sure you will. Just try not to think of anything much. Empty your mind, you know?”

“Well, if you say so...” he replied. Though at first he found, as was so often the case for anyone, that the mind is like a disobedient child. Tell it to do something and it does the exact opposite. His mind swam with several thoughts at once, a number of them pertaining to the snow-white coated pegasus next to him. This was hardly anything new, though; he’d had her on his mind a lot of late, especially after she’d had him spend the night at her apartment.

His mind drifted back to how the day after had been. It had been a little disconcerting, waking up in unfamiliar surroundings, though his initial uneasiness had soon been quelled by the arrival of his host.

“Good morning, Blackie!” she’d called happily to him as she strode into the room, noting his waking up. “Did you sleep well?”

“I did, yes, thank you.” he replied, stretching out on the couch bed. “This thing is way more comfortable than I thought it’d be.”

“Glad to hear it. I’ve not got long before I’ll have to head off to work. Good to see you’re up and about, I need to sort out some breakfast. You hungry?”

“Well, I certainly won’t turn down some food if you’re offering.” he replied happily.

“That’d be the point in asking, dude.” Freeze replied with a laugh, heading into the kitchen. She started to clatter about, finding dishes for the both of them to eat off of.

“Any idea what the weather’s going to be like today?”

“All sunshine as far as I’m aware, Blackie. It is summer, after all. That storm a few days ago was just to make sure the plants don’t all die out.”

“Right, gotcha.” the smaller pegasus replied, getting up off the bed and seeing to tidying it up a bit. With a bit of effort, he got the thing folded back up into its normal state - just in time for his host to wander through, carrying a tray loaded with breakfast items.

“Oh, thanks! You didn’t need to get that, y’know.” she told him, though she seemed happy about his impromptu helpfulness.

“Well, I was always taught to be courteous to folks, so...”

Freeze Pop’s approving smile grew at that as she set the tray down. “Well I’m glad you followed that teaching.” she affirmed. “Help yourself, Blackie. Don’t tarry too long on it if you can help it though, I have to be out the door in the next half hour.”

“Oh! OK.” Blacklight nodded in reply, quickly helping himself to some of the oatmeal she’d prepared. The two of them fell silent as they both set to wolfing down their meal.

A few minutes later, both of the pegasi’s appetites were sated. The two of them saw to clearing up the aftermath of their hurried meal, Freeze once more grateful for her friend’s assistance. She then headed for her room, and the sound of her pulling on her armour came from within.

“I’m going to have to turf you out once I get this stuff on, Blackie!” she called apologetically. “I’ve got just enough time to get to work before I’m expected, and I’m always punctual these days.”

Blacklight tilted his head at that, stood where he was in the living room, looking out of the window. “Hold on, you mean to say you’ve been late for work before?”

“Yep, it’s happened!”

“...whatever do they do to you if you’re late?”

“Send you to the moon!” Freeze called back, pausing for just a few seconds to allow Blacklight a horrified gasp. “I kid! You do get a stern talking to from your superiors, though – hence why I can’t be late, cos I need to be exemplary!”

“Right, of course. They wouldn’t send you to the moon...”

“Of course they wouldn’t. And of course you didn’t believe me.” Freeze chuckled as she emerged from her room, now clad in the outfit of her station. She cut quite an intimidating figure like that, and her friend had to take a moment to remind himself that it was indeed the same mare under the armour that he’d been hanging out with.

“I didn’t! Not for a moment!” he replied somewhat unconvincingly. He smiled with it, though, not trying to cover the fact that he might perhaps have been fooled for a few moments.

“Right, I believe ya.” Freeze grinned, then struck the pose that had been drilled into her for inspection purposes so many times. “How do I look?” she enquired.

“Striking. And kinda scary.” her companion replied truthfully, eliciting a chuckle from the armour-clad mare.

“So pretty much perfect for work, then. Good!” she replied, heading for the door. “We’d best be on our way, then.”

The two had parted ways shortly thereafter, Freeze stating that she would catch up with him after work. However, in the end, fate had planned differently: later the same day, the guardspony had caught up to Blacklight whilst he had been relaxing on a cloud, and hastily informed him that by request of Princess Luna, she’d be performing additional duties tonight.

He was therefore glad that the Moon Princess had seen fit to grant his friend some time off the next day in lieu of her usual evening off. It actually meant that he had longer to spend with her, and by now they had whiled away most of the day just enjoying the excellent flying weather and chatting about nothing in particular. It brought a quiet satisfaction to his heart to have had a carefree afternoon spent in the company of the pony he held quite some admiration for.

“Oh hey, looks like it worked!”

“...buh?” Blacklight eloquently inquired.

“Your wings, dude. They’re not stuck any more.”

The stallion glanced over his shoulder at his wings, which had indeed now folded back up.

“Oh hey, you’re right!”

“That’s good, can’t have you with your wings stuck open when you might wanna go places at some point.”

“Yep. Uhm, hey... Freeze?” he began, feeling a slight tightness in his chest.

“Uh-huh?”

“Can I, uhm... I mean, uh... I need to...” he mumbled, before closing his eyes, taking a breath, and starting once more. “I have to... to tell you something.”

From the way he was acting, and his slightly shaky tone, Freeze already had somewhat of an inkling as to what was on the stallion’s mind. She kept her voice calm and reassuring as she responded.

“Ah? What’s on your mind?”

“Well... uhm, to be honest... you are...”

Even though she had been expecting a reply like that, the sturdy mare still felt her heart flutter slightly in her chest.

“I am? How do you mean?”

“I mean,” Blacklight began, turning his head to look at her face to face, “that I... uhm, I... think I like you.” He then screwed his eyes shut, half-expecting some form of retribution or rejection, as far as Freeze could tell. None came, however, and he instead heard his companion let out a small melodious giggle.

“I somehow had a feeling you were going to say that!” she said with a smile. “I wasn’t certain, mind. I’m glad I was on the mark.”

The smaller pegasus slowly opened his eyes, his cheeks still flushed from his confession. He was however rather relieved to note no sign of upset or discomfort from his friend.

“You... uhm, you knew?”

“I had a feeling, I said. I just wasn’t sure though.” Her smile grew, at that, as she went on. “But you know, I’m glad to’ve heard you say it. I... to be honest, I haven’t ever had anypony else say that to me before. Well, not quite like that, anyway.” There was a reddish tinge to her cheeks, far more obvious to spot through her white coat. “I’m not really sure what to say.”

“Ah...” Blacklight managed to reply, before stopping short as his companion’s face drew closer to his own. Anything more he might have been about to say caught in his throat, as he saw the icy blue eyes in front of him close and then felt a brief, soft kiss on his nose.

“I will say, though, that I am most flattered.” Freeze Pop continued, pulling her face back away from his again, the rosy hue still painting her cheeks. “And... well, it’d be a lie to say that I didn’t feel anything for you at all.”

The black pegasus tilted his head to the side, blinking a few times. “Uh... wait... so... are you saying what I... think you’re saying...?” he said, his voice coming out in a squeak at the end, something he mentally reprimanded himself for.

The smile on his friend’s face scrunched up even further, and she even uttered something that sounded like a small squeal of delight.

“You are just so adorable when you’re flustered!” she giggled, before seeming to regain her composure a little. “Ah, pardon me. Blackie dear, what I’m saying is that I’ve become rather fond of you as well. So uh... y’know. If you wanna give the whole going out thing a try...” she replied, leaving the end of the sentence hanging.

Blacklight felt as though a large weight had just been lifted off him – and at the same time, he felt his stomach stop tying itself in knots as the realisation of what she’d said slowly dawned on him.

“So... so then, you really wanna go out with me?” he beamed, his eyes wide.

“Sure!” Freeze replied, her own expression almost mimicking his. She kept her gaze fixed on him a few seconds more, before suddenly pouncing on him and wrapping her forelegs around him in a warm hug. He let out a squawk of alarm at her sudden friendly assault, but he soon relaxed when he realised that she wasn’t attacking him and, after a moment, hesitantly returned her embrace.

“Are you always this... sudden, when you feel like being affectionate?” he asked quietly.

“Not always, no.” the sturdy pegasus replied truthfully. “I just... I dunno, I felt like I had to show my happiness somehow.” she chuckled.

“I think I can understand that.” Blacklight nodded, a mirthful tone in his own voice. “Say, gimme a moment...” he added, letting go of her muscular frame.

Freeze Pop obliged him, releasing the smaller pegasus from her grasp. She then watched rather curiously as he turned and stuck a hoof into the cloud and began drawing something in its surface. She soon laughed aloud, however, when she realised that what he had drawn was a large number nine. The stallion’s response was to simply grin back at her, at that.

“That’s absolutely perfect!” she smiled, clapping her front hooves together.

“I felt it was fitting.” he replied, trotting back over to her. He sat himself down once more. Freeze was quick to shuffle close and lean her weight against him as she had done before, resting her chin on top of his head again. This time, she felt him reciprocate by leaning into her slightly in turn. They remained sat that way for some time, watching as the sun made its slow descent toward the horizon.

Presently, Blacklight spoke up once more.

“I suppose you’ll need to get going soon, won’t you?” he asked.

“I don’t know about that...” Freeze replied. “After all, I certainly need to be up in good time for my duties tomorrow, but...”

“But...?”

“But, I don’t have to go home to sleep. Not when the forecast is for a clear night and a sunny start tomorrow.”

“Ah?”

“Yeah. So... maybe I’ll sleep under the stars. On a cloud.” she replied, a smile playing round her features.

It took Blacklight a scant few seconds to realise what she meant by that. “Ah... out on this cloud, you mean?” he clarified.

“Well Blackie, I let you sleep on my couch the other night. I think it’s only fair you let me use your cloud.” his friend chuckled in reply. So saying, she shifted herself back from the edge of the cloud a bit and laid herself down, stretching out a bit and then making herself comfortable. Blacklight watched her do so for a few moments, and then settled down himself alongside her. This prompted her to glance round at him, a questioning look on her face.

“Are you planning to sleep over there?” she enquired.

“Ah, well... yes, I mean, so long as that’s OK with you...” he replied a little shyly.

“Well, I dunno if you know, though you probably do seeing as you slept out here a few times already – but, it can get a bit cold up here at night.”

“It’s not been that bad...”

Freeze Pop laughed at that. “I guess subtlety’s not one of my strengths after all. Lemme just be a bit more direct, then.” Having said that, she reached over with a foreleg and pulled the smaller pegasus toward her. He let out a small squeak of alarm when she did so, though he was quick to relax when he came to the realisation of what she was doing.

“There now.” she concluded, cuddling up against him. “That’s more like it.” she sighed, settling her head on the cloud before her.

Blacklight let out a small giggle at that, making himself comfortable. “You know, for somepony with such a cold sounding name, you’re very warm...” he noted. He felt her poofy tail wrap itself partially around his hindquarters at that, and saw her smile.

“Why thank you, Blackie.” she replied, her voice carrying a note of drowsiness. “I’m going to try to sleep now. I’ll have to get up not long after Celestia in order to be ready for work in time tomorrow.”

“Right, yes.” he nodded, settling his own head where he lay. “Have a good day, if I don’t see you tomorrow morning.”

“Thank you. And rest assured, you’ll see me at some point.” she smiled, closing her eyes. “G’night, Blackie.”

“‘night Freezy.” he replied, closing his own eyes. “Sweet dreams.”

As the moon rode high above the clouds the, two pegasi drifted off into a calm and restful slumber; their minds dwelling on one last thought before they succumbed to sleep.

This has been a day to remember.

Intermezzo Diciottesimo

“Why do some kids go to different schools?”

“Huh?”

“Like... we’re all here, right? So why do some ponies have to go elsewhere? It doesn’t make sense.”

“Well I dunno about that. I mean, you can’t fly.”

“I don’t mean like that. That kid that comes by every so often... why’d they not send her here?”

“Ohhh, right. Cos she’s special. Or her folks are rolling in it. Or both.”

“She’s different to us?”

“Yep.”

“I guess it can’t be helped, then...”

18th Movement

Day broke over Canterlot. As expected, the day was sunny and warm - a fact Sketchy was made aware of as he stumbled out of bed to pull open the window of his bedroom.

“It’s about time!” remarked the armour-clad pegasus who was stood outside, for she had been the one to rouse him from his sleep with a steady incessant knocking.

Sketchy blinked his eyes tiredly, squinting in the morning sunlight. “Ugh... what time is it, Freezy?” he inquired. Despite his near-blindness in the sunlight, he could tell who it was on his balcony - he recognised the voice issuing from the figure before him.

“Time you were out of bed.” she replied sharply, though there was a note of amusement in her tone. “Listen dude, I’m not sticking around long. I’ve only come by to drop off something important.”

That was enough to shake off the sleepiness from the earth pony’s mind.

“Something important?” he repeated. “Like what?”

“Like this, Sketchy.” his pegasus friend replied, fishing in a small bag around her neck. She pulled out a small and somewhat plain-looking envelope with his name written on it, and passed it to him. He carefully set it down on the desk in his room, and looked back to her questioningly.

“Any idea what’s in that?”

“I have some idea. Look, it’s related to the competition, I know that much. I couldn’t tell you off the top of my head what exactly it is though. I don’t know.”

“Ah... wait, how come you’re delivering these?”

“Because the Princesses have written back to every single entrant, Sketchy. Have you any idea how many letters that is? In order to speed things along here in Canterlot, they’re having us play mailpony.”

“Whoa, that must be a heckuva lot of letters!”

“Yeah, no kidding.” Freeze replied, sticking her tongue out. “I ain’t complaining though, it’s more fun than hanging around the palace all day. Anyway, listen. I gotta get going, this bag ain’t getting any lighter. I hope there’s some good news in that envelope.”

“Sure!” Sketchy nodded, smiling at the last part.

“Later!”

With that, the pegasus was gone in a flurry of wings. Sketchy closed the window and turned his attention to the envelope.

...alright. Let’s see what they say.

He picked up the envelope and carefully pulled it open, almost holding his breath as he retrieved the letter from inside. Setting the letter itself down on his desk, he quickly saw to reading over it.

Dear Sketchy Sounds,

Thank you for your submission to the Anniversary of Harmony Art contest.

It is my considerable pleasure to inform you that, after careful consideration of the assorted and varied works we received, we have selected your submission for use on some of the smaller postcards and fliers that will be used to promote the celebrations. Your delightful depiction of the Element bearers has received rather high acclaim from our panel, and due to the format of your work, it was decided that this would be the best application for its use.

You are of course aware that this also means we shall be rewarding your diligent work with a modest sum of money as a token of our appreciation. Please bring this letter to the Royal Treasury at your earliest convenience to collect your fee. We hope that it will be put to good use in furthering your artistic endeavours, and we wish you the very best with your works.

Signed,

Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, The Anniversary of Harmony Judges Panel.

(P. T. O.)

A broad smile formed across Sketchy’s face as he read through the letter. He knew the prize for flyer and postcard usage was far from being the biggest reward on offer, but it would definitely go a fair way to help with the worry of his rather delinquent accommodation bills. He let out a rather relieved sigh at that thought.

“That was way too close for comfort... I’ll have to write the panel a letter expressing my gratitude.” He had no doubt the Princesses would be delighted to hear how the reward for his submission had saved his skin. He then blinked and raised an eyebrow as he read the last part of the letter.

P. T. O? As in, Please Turn Over? he thought to himself. He did as it said, and blinked once more in surprise at the hastily scribbled text on the back of the letter.

Dear Sketchy,

Pardon the impropriety of appropriating official communications, but I wanted to get in contact and felt this to be the most time-efficient manner rather than sending you a separate note.

I was rather taken with your picture of the Elements, and I would like to commission you for some more work. I will be calling round to organise this with you within the next few days.

Please forgive me if I withhold my identity for now. As I am sure you are aware, those on the Judges’ Panel are obliged to remain anonymous to entrants to avoid swaying us. Judging should be complete by the time of my visit – I shall hope that my busy schedule does not put me at odds for contacting you!

Sincerely,

An Impressed Judge.

“Huh.” he mumbled to himself. “Not sure what to make of the cloak and dagger approach, but whatever.”

Anonymous or not, it was an offer of work – and if it was a member of the judges’ panel, then there existed the possibility that they might pay well for what they got, especially if he did an excellent job of it.

On the other hoof, if I screw it up it could be a total disaster. Folk always talk more about when they don’t get what they want than when they get exactly what they want.

He shook his head vigorously, clearing that thought out. It was no way to think when he’d had some good news. Heck, it was safe to say that this was the best news he’d had in a long while, especially as far as his finances went. He headed down the stairs, still feeling slightly groggy from his rude awakening, and saw to the task of preparing some breakfast. As he sat munching through the cereal he’d prepared for himself, though, his mind confronted him with an obvious fact.

You may have pulled through here to some degree, but you really screwed it up with Octavia.

“Ugh!” he said out loud to himself. He had to stop focusing on the negative things. He finished off munching his breakfast and rose to his feet.

A few minutes later saw a more tidy-looking Sketchy making his way down the stairs of the Old Chapel’s interior, his usual bags slung over his back and the envelope he’d received before tucked safely away inside one of them. For perhaps only the second time in his life, he found himself with a reason to be headed for the Canterlot Royal Palace: the Royal Treasury, whilst not exactly a part of the Palace itself, was still housed within its grounds. He knew roughly where it was as he’d heard his pegasus friend talk about it before. He’d never visited himself, however, so he wasn’t sure what to expect.

He made his way at a leisurely pace through the city. The sky overhead was a little busier than usual with a good few armour-clad pegasi flying back and forth, many of them bearing the same sort of mailbags he’d seen his own pegasus friend wearing earlier. He smiled to himself a little at the thought that each of those pegasi he saw carried with them a stack of personal notes of thanks from the Princesses themselves.

I wonder how many hours that must have taken them? he pondered. After all, such a call as the one they had sent forth would have no doubt seen a huge response. For them to have written back personally to every entrant, assuming that was indeed what they had done...

They obviously care a lot... we really do take it for granted.

He rolled that thought around in his head a bit as he climbed the hill toward the magnificent palace. As always, the gates were guarded by two sturdy pegasi - though he was certain neither one of them was his blue-maned acquaintance, as he’d already seen her earlier on mail duty. He approached the gates slowly, looking to one guard and then the other, just to be sure.

“Pardon me, gents,” he said, after assuring himself neither of the resplendent ponies was indeed Freeze Pop, “I’m looking for the Royal Treasury?”

“The Treasury? Just follow the perimeter fence that way.” the Guard on the right responded. “You literally can’t miss it.”

“Thanks!” Sketchy replied with a brief bow of his head, turning and setting off in the direction indicated at a steady trot. It wasn’t often that he set foot in the royal quarter of Canterlot. He found his gaze wandering as he trotted along, marvelling at how one single city could manage to look and feel so different from one part to another. This being the oldest part of the city, the architecture was also some of the most grandiose. Naturally, the most obvious example of this was the Royal Palace itself, but its surrounding shops and houses showed many of the signs of older times, too. Even the streets themselves made their age apparent - there were many narrow lanes leading behind some of the tightly packed little shops.

This wasn’t to say that this part of the city hadn’t moved with the times, however. The main thoroughfares were properly paved with large flagstones, making for a smooth ride for any wheel-bound traffic. The footpaths too had proper stone paving, rather than being cobbled or dirt tracks. Not only that, but the lamp posts found here were of the electrical variety - a relatively recent development from the great minds found in Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns.

In that regard, the royal city was somewhat of a paradox: a lot of it looked no different from the day it had been built, yet in many ways it was the most modernised city in the entire kingdom. Of course, the finest example of ancient meeting modern was the palace itself. Sketchy had never set foot inside the venerable castle before, but he knew from firsthand account that the entire building was kept well lit and at a comfortable temperature all year round. He suspected that was likely a combination of both scientific and magical accomplishment – if there was even such a thing as a distinction between the two.

His wandering took him round a corner as he continued to follow the perimeter fence. He made his way down a gentle slope, and then blinked as something blotted out the sunlight ahead of him. He cast his gaze upward slightly to see what had cast such a shadow. An impressed-sounding whistle left his lips.

Before him was the Royal Treasury. There was no mistaking it for anything else: the huge, imposing building was wrought of the same white stone that the castle was made of, though it looked to be of a slightly more modern architecture than the ancient royal house. Nevertheless, it was easy to see that the Treasury was definitely older than anyone in Canterlot, with two notable exceptions.

Sketchy found his way around to the front doors of the building, which were so large as to make even a tall pony as himself feel rather small. Thankfully, they were held open to allow the easy passage in and out of those who had business here. It was a somewhat alien environment to him, however. Generally speaking, he had never held so large an amount of money that he would have want or need to have it kept under lock and key – especially in as intimidating a place as this. The vast interior of the building was almost entirely made of stone, and his footfalls echoed in the hallway he now found himself walking through. The end of the hall widened out into a sort of reception area, where he saw a row of desks each with a pony sat at them. He also noted as he strode into the room that there were Royal Guards positioned at every corner of the room, just as there had also been a pair of Guards at the entrance, now he thought on it.

He gingerly approached one of the desks. The unicorn stationed behind it looked up at him with the same sort of neutral expression worn by the Royal Guards.

“How can I help you, sir?” she inquired, her voice carrying the sort of practiced formal tone of high-ranking civil servants everywhere.

“Uhm. I’m here for, ah...” he began, before remembering he had the reason for his attendance sitting in his bag. “Er, pardon me a sec.” He quickly fumbled around in his saddlebag, producing the envelope he’d received earlier in the day.

“Aha, I see.” the unicorn nodded, deftly taking the envelope from him and quickly scanning over the letter therein. “Mmm... yes, this is official. Sketchy Sounds... pardon me one moment.”

Sketchy found his letter returned to him as the unicorn clerk quickly skimmed over a list she had sitting on her desk.

“For the unrestricted reproduction of your work over a period not more than one week... the Treasury awards you the sum of eight hundred and fifty bits, to be disbursed to you directly.”

Sketchy simply nodded, doing some mental calculations. Off the top of his head, he knew that would be enough to settle his long overdue rent, whilst leaving him with some money to live off of for the rest of the month. That was a weight off his shoulders – though he knew he would still need to raise enough to pay for the current month’s rent as well.

A lot easier to raise one month’s rent than several, though.

“Will you take that as a deposit into a holding account, or to yourself sir?”

“Buh?” Sketchy blinked, shaking himself out of his internal mathematics.

“As in, do you want us to just give you a big bag of money, or would you rather it be put in a big box in here for safekeeping?” the unicorn said in a somewhat deadpan manner. It was abundantly clear this was neither the first time she’d had to explain this to someone, nor the last time she expected to have to do so.

“Oh, uh. Big bag will be fine.” Sketchy replied somewhat self-consciously.

“Right.” the unicorn clerk nodded, signalling to one of the Guards in a corner of the room. The Guard simply nodded and walked through a large door at the back of the hall, behind the desks. “Please sign here to confirm you’ve been in and received your award, Mr Sounds.” the clerk continued.

Sketchy nodded, carefully picking up the pen on his side of the desk between his teeth. That actually elicited a raised eyebrow from the clerk, but she said nothing of it as she watched him deftly sign his name on the page she’d pushed towards him.

“Thank you sir.” she stated flatly, though her mild surprise at seeing how dextrously he handled the pen was still apparent on her face. “...exactly when did you learn how to do that?” she queried at length as the two stood waiting on the return of the Royal Guard she’d signalled to beforehand.

“Huh? Oh, uhm, I learned how to draw when I was a foal.” he replied, inwardly grateful to see the otherwise autonomous seeming clerk displaying some emotion other than terminal boredom.

“I see.” she replied with a slight nod, then glanced round as the sound of steady clanking footfalls signalled the return of the Guard. “Well, here you are.” she stated. A mirthful undertone made its way into her voice as she added “Try not to spend all of it in one place.”

A grin plastered itself across Sketchy’s face at that – partially from the clerk’s little joke, but also from the fact that her display of humour was further reassurance that she did indeed possess the capacity for expression.

“I’ll try not to.” he replied, taking the rather weighty bag from the guard and carefully tucking it into his saddlebag.

I think that’s more money in one place than I’ve ever handled in my whole life. he thought to himself. I’d be a good bit happier if I wasn’t going to have to part with most of it.

“Thank you.” he added, addressing both the clerk and the Guard.

“You’re welcome. Have a lovely day, sir.” the clerk replied, her tone at least slightly more buoyant. The Guard simply nodded in response before turning and clanking back towards his corner.

Sketchy turned away from the desk and made his way back along the corridor to the exit, having to blink a good few times as he passed back into the open air and the sunlight dazzled him. His next stop was in a different part of town, closer to home. As he set off on his way, a smile spread across his face.

I bet they’re going to be surprised to see this. Pleasantly so, though. he thought to himself. His relationship with his landlords was, it had to be said, a bit of a tenuous one. They had little dealings with each other outside the occasional exchange of either correspondence or financial resources, and in the case of the latter it was usually one of the landlord’s agents that would call round to collect the monthly dues. Nevertheless, considering that he now possessed the means to mostly settle his account, he didn’t want to waste any time waiting on said agent to come round again.

A brief walk from the royal quarter into the business district saw him arrive at the office of the Canterlot Stable Company. He strode into the comfortably furnished reception area, approaching the desk. Taking the sizeable bag of bits from his saddlebag, he plonked it down on the desk in front of the receptionist. There was an audible jingle of coins from the bag, causing the bespectacled unicorn to raise her eyebrows and her ears as she looked up at him for an explanation.

“Hi! I’ve come to settle my rent.” he declared, a rather triumphant grin on his face.

“Sketchy Sounds, isn’t it?”

“That’s me!”

“I’ll get one of the owners right away.”

Roughly an hour later, Sketchy was making his way back through town. The bag of bits he carried was now somewhat lighter – but so was his mood, as he nigh-on skipped along the streets, feeling a lot better for having unburdened himself of so much debt. There was another stop he had to make now – or rather, not so much had to make as wanted to make.

He made his way through town, back towards the district he was most familiar with. It wasn’t long til he was pushing open the front door of Graze, the bell on the door tinkling melodiously as he passed through.

“Good afternoon, welcome to—oh, hay there Sketchy!” his unicorn friend called happily upon seeing him. She quickly effected her more refined tones once more though as the stallion approached the counter, seeing as there were other customers present.

“Hey there, Sally.” Sketchy replied, his buoyant mood evident in his tone. “Guess where I’ve just been.”

“Ooh, going by that huge grin... to the Stable Co perhaps?” Salad guessed, the stallion’s mood proving infectious as a big smile spread across her own face.

“Ding ding ding! We have a winner!” the big earth pony chuckled. “You have no idea how relieved I am... barely slept the other night waiting to hear back about my contest entry. First thing this morning though? Freezy came and knocked on my window, gave me a letter.”

“Well Sketchy, that’s wonderful news!” the unicorn replied. “How much did they give you?”

“Enough to clear out most of the overdue. I’ve still gotta raise enough for this month’s, mind.”

“Right... so not completely out of the woods just yet, then.” Salad nodded, then smiled as she went on. “Still, not too early to celebrate, right? I was going to ask anyway, but this gives me more reason. Did you wanna have dinner tonight?”

“You need to ask?” Sketchy laughed happily. “Of course I would, lass. You know I wouldn’t pass that up for the world.”

The sandwich chef giggled at that, her horn lighting up. “I take it for now just your usual will be fine?”

“Sure, Sally – though don’t fill ‘er too full, I’ll wanna save room for dinner later!” he winked.

The attendant unicorn smiled happily at that, nodding as she attended to preparing her friend something to eat. “No worries, Sketchy hon.”

A little while later the large earth pony was comfortably seated with a sandwich in front of him, which he was happily devouring. Salad idly watched him from where she was stood behind the counter as a slight lull in the afternoon rush granted her some free time. She was relieved to see him so happy once more after the rather gloomy state he had been in recently.

And perhaps tonight’ll help make up fer some of the other stuff life’s thrown at yuh. she mused to herself as she watched her long-legged friend finish off his snack. She hadn’t let it show on her face at the time, but she had been a bit knotted up inside when she’d invited him to dinner. There was a good reason for that, of course – one she planned to make known to her friend later on tonight.

She was still a little unsure about the course of action she had planned – but, she told herself, it was better to snatch the opportunity whilst it was there. Her parents were both advocates of the philosophy that any particularly great opportunity would only present itself perhaps once in a lifetime, and to let it pass you by was foolish.

Besides, Ah can’t just leave him this way.

It would be for the best. And besides, there was no way he’d missed the little signals she’d given here and there. He hadn’t said anything about it, so she took that to mean he was open to what she was conveying. Though one thought still troubled her about it all.

What if Ah’m wrong?

She dismissed that though. She knew Sketchy probably better than anypony. He had no reason to lie to her, nor to be anything but honest. Not with her, who could get him to open up with just a bit of determination and persistence.

She smiled sweetly to him as he rose and left the shop.

“See you later, Sketchy!”

Across town, the afternoon found Octavia sunning herself with her favourite blend of tea at the little bistro table outside of her house. She had no commitments later in the day, as it was the end of the week and the orchestra would not be meeting for rehearsals tonight. This left her free to enjoy some leisure time – and she had vowed to herself that tonight she would not even touch the music in her possession for the ever-approaching concert.

Surrounded by the slowly cooling air and the faint twittering of birds, her mind wandered over the past few days. The memory of her disagreement with her fellow earth pony musician was no longer as sore as it had been, no doubt thanks in large part to her having sounded out her woes to the calm and collected knight who had escorted her home the other evening.

Come to think of it, she said that she would talk with him. I would expect she has done so by now, she does not strike me as the kind to waste time, nor words. Perhaps I should go and speak with him myself.

Her mind played out the picture positively: with the stallion having had the wise counsel of a trusted friend, he would doubtless have seen the error of his ways and therefore be looking for forgiveness.

She rose from her seat, deciding that if that were the case then she should waste no time in striking while the proverbial iron was hot. It would take about three quarters of an hour for her to get there with her average-sized legs. She didn’t mind, however – it would no doubt mean a resolution to her disagreement with her friend, and that was worth the distance. Her course decided, she set out from her house towards the Old Chapel.

Sketchy, meanwhile, was also setting out from his home; though he was not seeking out the stone grey earth pony with whom he’d fallen out so recently. He was instead making his way to the Sandwich family home and business, as per the invitation he’d had earlier in the day.

As he made his way down the hill at a leisurely pace, his mind wandered between thoughts like a foal picking their way between carts on a busy street. There was little direction to the course his mind took, as it made its way from the sheer relief of the morning’s news to the triumphant feeling of taking his reward and using it, and then onto other things: where he would look for some more income, though that had potentially taken care of itself; how he would have to let Freezy know about what had been in her delivery... and then on to tonight’s dinner, and the thought that there would only be himself and Sally present.

I remember before when it was dinner for three...

He shook his head at that. He knew there was little point in dwelling on that thought – the classy cellist was different in the end after all, and he wasn’t one of the ponies whose opinion mattered enough.

Let’s just enjoy tonight. Sally’s trying her best to cheer me up.

With that thought in mind, he made his way inside the little sandwich shop. He was quietly surprised to note the single table towards the back of the shop, away from prying eyes, lit by candles and already set – and even the quiet sound of a gramophone adding some background ambience.

As he stood taking in the surroundings, Salad emerged from the kitchen. He blinked once more in surprise: the usually fairly plainly dressed unicorn had quite obviously taken extra care in her appearance this evening. Her ordinarily tied back mane had been let free of its bindings, and flowed freely down her neck and shoulders. Her tail had also been brushed straight rather than left to curl of its own accord here and there. With that said, she still wore the same green and yellow dress that she was almost always seen in. That at least was something he was grateful for: despite the sudden accentuation of her looks, Sally was still Sally.

“Evening, Sally! You’re looking prettier than usual tonight.” he grinned.

“Why, thank yuh hon.” she replied, walking over and promptly hugging him. “Ah thought, seein’ as tonight’s a call fer celebration, Ah might pretty the place—and maself—up a bit.” she joked.

The unicorn’s joking manner elicited a laugh from her taller friend, as he returned her affectionate gesture. “Well, you sure managed. Colour me impressed, lass.”

“Yuh wanna sit an’ chat a while? Ah already got dinner goin’.”

“Sure!”

The two of them walked over to the pleasantly adorned table, seating themselves. Had either one of them looked out of the shop’s window at all, they may have been surprised to see a familiar stone grey pony trotting quickly by on the other side of the street.

At the Canterlot Royal Palace, Sergeant Freeze Pop the Hard-headed had been relieved of duty for the day. The sun was making its very gradual descent towards the horizon, casting long shadows everywhere. She yawned and stretched out her wings, taking to the air for the flight home. She’d already mentioned to Blacklight earlier in the day that she was going to try and catch up with her earth pony friend today, and that she “might be a while talking to him”. The other pegasus hadn’t seen fit to question what she meant by that, taking the hint that whatever it was about was personal.

So it was that following a trip home, depositing her armour, taking a bath and then having herself something to eat, she took wing from the rooftop of her apartment block. Her destination was of course the Old Chapel, but upon reaching it and alighting on the balcony outside of her earth pony friend’s window, she soon realised that there was nopony home.

She frowned in thought for a moment, then soon came to the conclusion that, this being the evening, if he wasn’t home then he was probably over at the Sandwiches’ place. She jumped from the balcony, letting her wings carry her in a gentle glide to the end of the winding thoroughfare below, and set off towards Graze. Little did she realise that she was in for somewhat of a surprise upon reaching the shop, however.

“Ahem. Might Ah have a wurd with yuh, young ‘un?”

After only a few minutes of them having sat down to talk, Sketchy had been somewhat surprised to find his chatting to Salad interrupted by none other than her father. He was even more surprised to realise that he wasn’t addressing his daughter, but rather Sketchy himself.

“Uh... sure?”

“Upstairs, if yuh don’t mind?” Although the way in which it was said sounded like a question, Sketchy could tell it wasn’t actually a request. Mustard’s voice was as calm and warm as ever, but the earth pony could see a certain familiar look in his eye. It was one he’d seen a few times, mostly directed toward Sally.

“Alright.” he agreed. He knew that in actuality he had very little choice in the matter, so he rose from his seat and moved toward the older unicorn.

“Keep yer dinner goin’, Sally honey. We won’t be long.” her father smiled.

Salad looked slightly relieved at that, although her expression still displayed both a mix of surprise and concern over her dad suddenly needing to whisk her friend away. She nodded as the two left the room, and sat idly watching the candles flickering in the still air.

The shop’s door bell tinkled quietly all of a sudden, snapping her out of her mesmerised state.

“Uh, Ah’m afraid we’re closed—” she began, but then she laid eyes upon who had just walked in. Her face moulded itself into a suspicious frown.

“What’re yew doin’ here?” she demanded.

Octavia was a little taken aback by the rosy-coated unicorn’s somewhat hostile manner. She couldn’t think of anything off the top of her head that she had done to warrant this sort of a welcome. Except perhaps...

Oh, of course.

“I, ah, was searching for Sketchy.” she replied, adding hastily “I take it he is not here, then.”

“Even if he was, why would Ah be tellin’ yuh?” Salad replied curtly. “Last Ah heard, he ain’t nothin’ but an inconvenience to yuh anyways.”

“Now hold on just one moment!” Octavia replied, narrowing her eyes at the unicorn. “I know I might have said—”

“Ooh, Ah knew it!” Salad interjected, glaring at the cellist. “Yuh came in here all stuck up, actin’ like yuh were somethin’ special. And Ah went and thought maybe yuh weren’t just some snob cos hey, yuh set yer hoof in here and all without lookin' down yer nose. But no, in thuh end, you’re all bread and no butter!”

“Do you know who you are talking to?” Octavia snarled, her already frayed nerves from a second failed attempt at finding the pony she actually wanted to talk to at home starting to snap. “I assure you, I am far from being some fool musician who cares only for image. But so be it! If you wish to swallow such lies, I shall not stop you!”

Having said that, the cellist turned neatly around. “Nevertheless, I did not come here to be insulted. I shall take my leave of you.”

“Yeah? Don’t let the door slap yer butt on the way!” Salad shot back. Her horn sparked briefly right as Octavia was about to cross the threshold.

The cellist stopped where she was. She had felt that - a telekinetic slap to her hindquarters. She turned around, and before either she or Salad realised what she was about, she had marched straight back up to the unicorn mare. Her hoof flew before she had time to think about what she was doing, and Salad reeled slightly, her cheek stinging.

“Ooh.” she snarled, her eyes narrowing, at the same time watering a bit at the edges. “Yew gone done it now!”

“See, son, Ah’ve been keepin’ an eye on yuh like Ah promised yer maw I would.”

As he had feared, there was a very good reason Sketchy had been called aside by Mustard.

“Now then, Ah already know from whut ma darlin’ little Sally tells me that yuh got some of yer rent sorted out t’day. Now, Ah was mighty pleased to hear about that, but Ah was a bit less pleased when Ah noticed how Sally was actin’.”

Sketchy winced. “She’s, uhm... she’s been really nice to me lately, Mr Sandwich.”

“Ah know.” The unicorn’s eyes locked with Sketchy’s, who found himself feeling all the more uncomfortable for it. “Listen son, Ah don’t know how wise yuh are tuh the ways ladies work. Heck knows, Ah know Ah ain’t no expert. But Ah’ll say this, Ah do know the way a stallion’s mind works. Especially when he’s not long been shot down by a lady he likes, do yuh get where Ah’m comin’ from?”

Sketchy nodded, slowly. “Uhm... you know I wouldn’t wanna pursue Sally that way though...”

“Ah do, and that there’s the problem Sketchy. You know that and I know that. And Ah think maybe if she’d be honest with herself, Sally knows that too. But thing is, she’s gettin’ it into her head that maybe yuh might be interested in her that way. And son, Ah’ll level with yuh. Ah know how it feels tuh have yer heart broken, and the kinds of things it makes yuh think of. So Ah figured Ah should step in now, ‘fore ma dear daughter does somethin’ tuh get herself hurt—”

His sentence was interrupted by a commotion from downstairs, causing both him and Sketchy to look round toward the staircase.

“Well whut in tarnation’s that!?” Mustard exclaimed, swiftly getting to his feet and heading downstairs.

Freeze Pop was rather unable to believe the sight presented to her as she pushed open the door to Graze. The two ponies in the middle of the room were certainly two she recognised: one of her best friends, and the star cellist of the Canterlot Symphony Orchestra. However, what made the sight of the two of them so alien was the fact that, unless she was much mistaken, the two of them were locked in a rather nasty-looking struggle. The rosy pink unicorn was currently on her back, her front legs shoving back against the body of the grey earth pony on top of her. There was an overturned table to one side of them and a few knocked over chairs, and a few lumps of black and blonde mane here and there.

She was not the only one to discover the mind-boggling sight - she saw, across the room, two other ponies enter the scene. She recognised them both instantly: one was the father of one of the combatants, and the other was the foolish pony whose lack of thought to his actions had likely been at least partially responsible for this.

Her eyes shifted back to Mustard. The two of them shared a brief glance of acknowledgement, and then both of them took in a deep breath. She noted Sketchy to one side covering his ears.

“SALAD SANDWICH!”

“MISS OCTAVIA!”

The ceiling shook slightly from the combined sound of two loud shouts issued in almost perfect unison. It was certainly more than enough to make both ponies in the centre of the room freeze in place.

Slowly, Salad turned her head towards the source of the voice that had shouted her name, with Octavia doing likewise. The latter was the first to speak.

“I...” she faltered, hastily stepping away from the unicorn she had been pinning. She stumbled a little, her mind reeling from what she had been doing.

Salad, meanwhile, slowly got to her feet and approached her father, her head hung low with shame. He spoke up before she could utter a word, his voice calm and yet at the same time carrying an obvious undertone of righteous authority.

“Go upstairs an’ get yerself cleaned up. We’re all gonna have a little talk.”

Sketchy watched his friend walk slowly past him and then up the stairs. She had the look of a convicted criminal being taken away to her incarceration. He shuddered slightly, for he knew that the older unicorn’s words definitely meant that he himself was to be included in their conversation.

“You as well.”

Octavia blinked. That had been directed at her. She looked over at the yellow-coated unicorn questioningly – and her gaze was met with the same sort of piercing stare that she had only ever seen used by the robust white pegasus standing nearby. She shuddered a little under that look. It was not the kind that allowed room for disagreement.

“Ah... alright.” she replied shakily.

“I’ll go look after them.” Freeze stated with a glance to Mustard, who simply nodded.

“As for you, ma boy, we’re gonna start cleanin’ up this mess.”

Sketchy winced. He knew very well that the unicorn meant more than just the overturned table and chairs.

A good half an hour later, the two unicorns, two earth ponies, and one pegasus were sat in the living room of the upstairs home of the Sandwiches. Sketchy was sat directly across from Mustard, with the mares sat to their sides in a rough circle.

“Alright. First things first.” Mustard’s calm tones permeated the air, snatching the attention of the others. “Somepony better tell me why Ah found two gurls havin’ a smack-down in ma shop. And it better not start with the words "she started it".”

“...I must apologise, sir.” Octavia spoke up. “I... was not in the right state of mind. I sought a vent for my frustrations. And... I am ashamed to say that Miss Salad made herself a target.”

“Is that true, Sally?” Freeze Pop questioned the unicorn to her side.

Salad slowly nodded her head. “It’s true... but! It ain’t her fault, Ah wasn’t thinkin’ straight neither! Ah... Ah just felt real angry with her! Ah mean, tonight was s’posed to be just me an’ Sketchy there... and then she had to come in an’ spoil things. Ah just wanted her out!”

Sketchy felt his stomach knotting itself as he heard his friend speak. The way she spoke and the look on her face confirmed what her father had already been telling him.

“Ah see. Well now. Ah think perhaps it’s time we got some explainin’, cuz Ah’m pretty sure there’s somepony here who knows the whole story.”

Sketchy felt the unicorn’s keen gaze fall on him. “That’s yer cue, boy.”

“R... right.”

He cast his gaze to the floor for a few moments, trying to think of a good way to put it all into words, before shaking his head and lifting it once more.

“Sally... Octavia... I’m sorry. I’m sorry to both of you. I’ve been a horrible friend recently.”

Both his friends simply nodded at that, remaining silent for the time being. He could sense there was still some unspoken animosity between them.

“Octavia... I let my situation get the better of me. I’m sorry. I couldn’t tell you about it because I felt it was something I had to handle on my own. Sally knows about—knew about it, I mean, cos she kinda forced it out of me.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow at that but said nothing, silently telling him to continue.

“See... well, you probably know yourself, talent’s not always gonna see you through in life. I’ve had a debt building up for months—er, had, I mean. And just over the last month or so, they basically told me if I couldn’t settle up, I’d be booted out of my house. So... that was constantly on my mind. That’s why I was so... on edge.”

The cellist let out a long sigh at that, nodding her head.

“I... I can identify with that feeling, Sketchy.” she replied. “I am well aware of the ways in which the pressures of life can cloud one’s thoughts and feelings. To that end, actually, I owe you an explanation also. The day that we had our... disagreement, I too was feeling strained by my commitments. If I am honest, that is still true.”

Sketchy felt slightly relieved at that, nodding his head. “I thought that might be the case. But listen, I have to apologise for something else.” With that, he looked over to Salad.

“Sally... I’m really, really sorry. I’ve been lying to you.”

Salad looked as though he’d just walked up to her and slapped her right across the face. The fact that she was still nursing a mildly bruised cheek from Octavia doing exactly that to her beforehand really added to the impression.

“Ya whut!?”

“I’ve not been completely honest with you. Remember when I told you what happened when I fell out with Octavia?”

“Of course Ah do, hon.” she replied, her expression slowly fading from shock to a mix of shame and sadness. “...it were all just a big fat lie, then?”

“...no. Not completely.” Sketchy replied, intensely aware of the cellist’s gaze on him despite him not looking her way. “But what you need to understand is, I... well, I exaggerated a bit, here and there.”

“So in other words, Sketchy, yuh made me hate her guts fer no reason. Right!?”

Sketchy recoiled from that. The truth of her words hit him like an arrow to the heart.

“I’m... I’m sorry, Sally.”

“And here Ah was, bein’ so nice to yuh and all...” She then gasped slightly at that. “And Ah bet you knew, didn’t yuh? Yuh knew why Ah was doin’ that!”

“Sal... I initially thought maybe you were just being extra nice to pick me back up. So I clung on to that, because you helped. You honestly helped. But... I didn’t know how to tell you, after that, that you were doing too much.”

“Yuh used me.”

“Not on purpose!”

“Yuh still did it, though!” Salad snapped, glaring furiously at the earth pony.

“Simmer down, Sally.” her father piped up, his calm tone instantly checking the younger unicorn’s temper. “Yer to blame here as well, after all. Heck knows, Ah done tried tuh warn yuh ‘bout this, but yuh didn’t listen. Yer as bad as yer old man sometimes.”

Salad seemed to deflate a little at that, letting out a long sigh as she took a moment to compose herself.

“Yuh did, pops. And Ah just didn’t wanna hear it. Ah’m sorry.”

“Apology accepted, ma gurl.” he smiled, holding out a foreleg to the filly. She smiled, got up from where she was sat, and hugged the older unicorn. She then turned her gaze on Octavia.

“Uh... Tavy? Listen hon, Ah’m real sorry. Ah shouldn’t have let ma own feelings and what Sketchy told me mess up how Ah thought of you. Can yuh forgive me?”

Octavia looked towards the rosy-coated unicorn, her violet eyes full of thought. She smiled a little, though, and nodded. “Yes, dear. It was a simple misunderstanding, and it is clear enough that both you and I have been misled in some regard. I too must ask your forgiveness... I do not feel words alone are suitable recompense for the trouble I have caused you tonight, however.”

“Yuh don’t? Octavia, yuh don’t have tuh—” Salad began, but she was silenced by a wave of the cellist’s hoof.

“I insist, my dear, and I already know how to repay you. The Summer Equinox will be upon us in approximately a month. You shall come to the celebratory concert, at my expense.”

“Ah... well shucks, hon, if yer sure.”

“I am absolutely certain.” Octavia replied. She then looked over at her fellow earth pony. Her expression was questioning and expectant – and still held some hostility.

“Again... I’m sorry. From the bottom of my heart, I really am.” Sketchy stated, looking pleadingly back at her. “You heard for yourself what I did. I don’t have a good excuse for doing so. All I can say is... I simply didn’t know how to take it all. That night, I honestly thought I’d completely wrecked things. And to be honest... I can’t tell at this point if I haven’t actually done so.”

Octavia found herself wrestling internally one way and the other between forgiveness and condemnation. One part of her still felt very strongly that she ought to forgive the stallion his indiscretions. As she’d told him, she knew very well how external pressure could distort a pony’s perception of their situation, and she was even slightly critical of herself for being so unobservant as to not notice the change in his behaviour.

However, that did not change the fact that, after giving way to the pressures on him, he’d insulted her, lied to one of his other best friends, and then taken some advantage of said friend’s good nature. Although, that said, the friend in question was no doubt capable of being as irrational or stubborn as either herself or the large pony opposite her.

Every one of us has been wronged, to a greater or lesser extent.

She closed her eyes, making her decision.

“Are you truly sorry? For hurting both myself and Salad, and causing us to even come to blows?”

Sketchy needed barely a second to reply. “Yes. I am, I honestly am.”

Octavia rose slowly to her feet, and then made her way to the door. The assembled ponies gave her a mix of reactions, ranging from shock to bewilderment. She paused at the threshold, fixing her gaze on the grey-white coated earth pony. The look in her eyes was a mix of deadly seriousness, judgement; yet also desperation and longing.

“I will need proof.”

Without another word, she turned her gaze away and headed out of the door and down the stairs. The silence she left in her wake lasted several seconds. It was Freeze Pop that finally broke it.

“...well, Sketchy. I think this one’s going to live on in infamy for a bit.” she stated plainly.

The stallion’s shoulders slumped, as he dropped his attention to the floor again. Freeze trotted over next to him, and put a foreleg over his shoulders.

“Easy there, bud. That coulda been worse. But I gotta say, it coulda been way better, too.”

Sketchy looked up and round into the pale blue eyes of his friend. “Be honest... how badly have I screwed it up, do you think?”

“Well dude, I dunno. I think before you try to work that out, you oughta talk to Sally.”

The unicorn looked round at the mention of her name, her attention falling on the larger of her two friends. He looked over at her, clearing his throat.

“So... how much do you hate me?”

Salad let go of her father at that, walking over to her two friends. “This much.” she replied – before throwing her forelegs round his shoulders and hugging him tightly.

Sketchy was startled by her reaction, having initially thought that perhaps she was about to wallop him with her front hooves. He was relieved, if not genuinely surprised, however, to feel her embrace him.

“Now don’t get me wrong.” she continued. “Yuh still owe me. It’s gonna take me some time tuh stop hurtin’ – an’ Ah don’t just mean from her clobbering.”

Sketchy was promptly reminded of the somewhat bizarre spectacle he, Mustard and Freeze Pop had discovered downstairs nearly an hour previously. A part of him mused on that for a moment, dwelling for a short spell on the image of the two mares grappling with each other, their hair messed and their bodies pushing against each other—

He very quickly dispelled that thought as he quickly refocused on the more important matter. Salad had been hurt, and that was his fault.

“She, uhm, didn’t mess you up too badly, did she?”

“Heck no, hon. Ah think you folks stepped in before either one of us really went to town, which is just as well. Ah’ll say this though, that gal has a mean right!”

Sketchy finally felt a chuckle escape from his throat; one which was joined soon after by a laugh from his pegasus friend and the unicorn before him. He let go of her, looking down into her face with a smile.

“I’ll make it up to you somehow, Sally. I promise.”

“Yuh better!” she replied. Despite the warmth in her tone and the smile on her face, Sketchy could see in her eyes that she genuinely meant that. He nodded, a look of determination crossing his face.

“I know.”

“So what’re you gonna do about Octavia, then?” Freeze Pop’s cool tones inquired. Sketchy frowned at that.

“I’m just going to have to think of something, amn’t I?” he replied, shaking his head. “I honestly don’t know at this point how to make things up to her... but I’ll be damned if I’m going to just leave things out to dry like last time.”

He got to his feet, turning towards the door. “I’ll have to sleep on it. Sorry about dinner, Sal. I think we’ll have to postpone.”

“Yeah, I hear ya.” Salad replied, nodding. “Ah’ll see yuh out.”

The two of them headed down to the shop’s front door. Sketchy noticed neither Freeze Pop nor Mustard following them. He paused at the front door.

“Hey... Sal?”

“Yeah?”

He reached over and pulled her close to him, hugging her tightly. “I didn’t wanna be all sappy in front of everyone so... lemme just say it here. You’ll always be my little sis, no matter what.”

He heard her sniffle slightly, and he loosened his grip to look at her face to face. Her eyes were wet at the edges, but she was smiling.

“Ah know, Sketchy, Ah know. Yer like ma own flesh ‘n’ blood too. Ah’ll heal up – so long as you’ll help.”

“I will.” he nodded, hugging her tight again. “Love ya to bits, Sal.”

Salad’s grasp on him tightened briefly as she squeezed him, and then she let go. Her gaze met his own again, and he could see now that already there was less upset written on her face.

“Ah love yew too, hon.” she whispered. Her voice returned to its normal tone as she pulled open the door. “Go on, yuh big lug. Get on down the road, ya still gotta figure out what tuh do ‘bout that fancy filly.”

“You’re right. G’night, Sal.” he nodded, heading out the door. He turned in the street to look back. “Catch you tomorrow, perhaps?”

“Sure thing!”

Sketchy had not travelled far up the winding avenue of his home street when a flurry of wings overheard signalled the arrival of his pegasus friend, who alighted on the ground before him.

“Mind if I walk you home?” Her voice sounded it out as a question, but her posture said otherwise. The pegasus was obviously determined to talk to him some more, for whatever reason.

Sketchy shook his head. “Not at all.”

They walked along in relative silence for a spell, before Freeze spoke up.

“Got a plan yet?”

Sketchy shook his head once more. “Not a one... I mean, a bouquet’d be a tad cliché – and besides, she gets roses chucked at her every other time she finishes a concert.”

“True.”

“And I already drew something for her before.”

“Mmm...”

“I’d write her a song maybe, but... well, I’m not brilliant with lyrics. I can compose a little, but... heck, it’d take ages of practice to be able to perform something for her without her noticing every last mistake.”

“Fair point... hmm. Well shucks dude, that’s already covered everything I might’ve suggested. Sorry.”

Sketchy grinned at his pegasus companion. “Eh, you wanted to help, that’s what matters.”

“Glad you see it that way, Sketchy.” Freeze replied with a chuckle.

"Yeah." His expression faded slightly as he added “I just wish there was a straightforward way of mending a broken heart.”

“Don't we all? But hey, I know you. You’ll think of something, somehow.”

“I hope so.”

“Well listen, I’m gonna have to head back home after all this excitement. I need to be up for duty tomorrow, after all.”

“Alright. G’night Freezy. Take it easy.”

“No worries there, bud!” she replied with a snicker, spreading her wings. “I’ll seeya around!”

With that she was gone, leaving Sketchy on his own to head inside the Old Chapel and climb the stairs to his apartment.

This is bad... I haven’t the slightest idea how I’m gonna make this all up to Tavy. I’m lucky Sally doesn’t hate me, goodness knows I deserve it.

His somewhat grim internal monologue was rather suddenly interrupted, however, as he entered his flat and heard a voice from the darkness within speak up.

“Is this a bad time?”

Intermezzo Diciannovesimo

“Do you know where music comes from?”

“All manner of places, as far as I am aware.”

“You’re quite right. But do you know what the inspiration for music, or even any art, is?”

“What someone sees around them? Or what they feel, maybe?”

“That and more. Art is an outpouring of the heart and soul. The emotions, thoughts, feelings of the artist. That’s what goes into composition - be it literature, imagery or music.”

“I see... that makes sense.”

“Never forget that. When you raise your voice in song, when you put hoof to string or key, or when you put pen or pencil to paper, that is what should flow.”

19th Movement

Sketchy’s jaw hung open in abject shock. He had practically leapt out of his skin when the soft voice had spoken from the shadows, and when he had hastily fumbled for the light switch and flicked it on, the sight that had met his eyes was one he hadn’t been prepared for.

Sat on one of the chairs in his living room was the pony he quickly realised must have been the one to scribble on the back of the official note he’d gotten from the judges’ panel. Nevertheless, that didn’t take away much from the sheer shock of the fact that said pony happened to be one of the two most powerful in the entire kingdom.

“I apologise for the intrusion.” Princess Luna stated, her regal tones carrying the familiar undercurrent of mirth they had shown during their first encounter. “Did you get my note?”

“I did, Your Highness.” Sketchy replied, bowing his head respectfully. He lifted his head again, a smile starting to form on his face as he got his pounding heart under control. “And in answer to your first question, well... it’s not the best of times, but it’s far from the worst.”

“Is that so? I can come back later if that would be preferable.”

“Oh no no, I wouldn’t dream of turfing you out, Princess!” Sketchy replied, slightly aghast. “No, it’s fine. Please make yourself comfortable. I’ll just need a few minutes to unwind.”

“I see.” the night blue alicorn replied. “You too have felt pressured of late?”

“Just a little.” Sketchy affirmed, trotting over to the kitchenette. Goodness me, that’s actually Princess Luna just sitting there! he thought. Have I finally gone mad?

“Well, no doubt you are relieved to have submitted your entry to the contest in good time.”

“I am, Princess. That and to have scooped a prize from it, as well.”

“Well, certainly, it is always nice to receive a reward for one’s efforts.” Luna chuckled, idly watching the earth pony as he tended to getting himself a drink.

“It is. Er, did you want anything?”

“Not for the moment, thank you.”

“Alright. So anyway... what did you want me to do for you, Your Highness?” Sketchy inquired as he set his kettle on the cooking range.

“Well, as I stated in my little note, I was rather taken with your rendering of the Elements. That, and I have seen at least one other of your works. That, too, was quite the sight.”

Sketchy paused for a moment at that. “Hold on... you’ve seen some of my other stuff? When was that, if you don’t mind my asking?” After all, what work he had done as an artist that had seen any notable degree of exposure had mostly been shortly after his return to Canterlot – and that had been primarily drawing sketches for passers-by in the streets for a modest fee, with the odd commission now and again. It had also been prior to Luna’s return, for the most part.

“Why, twas when I last visited Miss Octavia at her home, Sketchy.”

“...oh!” Sketchy blinked, turning his attention fully back to the alicorn on his easy chair. “Well right enough, that was one of my better works.”

“Quite! Anyway, to answer your inquiry: I should like you to put together a rendering of myself.”

If Sketchy had been holding something, he would have dropped it on the floor as his jaw fell open again.

“...seriously?”

Princess Luna tilted her head at that and raised an eyebrow, a somewhat amused smile playing around her lips.

“Well, yes. I did not let myself in here this evening to simply play a practical joke on you – despite my enjoyment of the occasional such humour.”

“Right, no, of course you didn’t... I just, er... I’m kind of surprised, is all. I mean, I didn’t know who it was who’d written that note. I certainly wasn’t expecting you of all ponies... I mean, I’m hardly that good—”

His babbling was cut off by the Princess’s silvery voice interjecting his speech. “Sketchy Sounds, do not attempt to tell me that you are without talent. Were that the case, would I have gone to the bother of coming here personally to make my request known?”

Sketchy promptly shut his mouth at that, silently conceding the point.

“To say nothing of the fact that, had you no skills in such an area, you would not carry that mark upon you.” the alicorn went on, waving a hoof in the general direction of his flank.

“You’re absolutely right, Your Highness. I apologise.” the earth pony nodded, feeling a trifle silly for trying to argue that point with her.

“Think nothing of it, dear.” Luna chuckled, her smile returning. “I believe your kettle is about to boil.” she noted, glancing over his shoulder. Mere moments after she spoke, there came a distinctive whistle of steam from the boiling vessel.

Sketchy hurriedly moved it off the heat to let it cool a little. “OK... so, how do you want to be portrayed, Princess?”

“Hmm. Well, I can certainly tell you what I would not like. The majority of the portraits that hang within the Royal House tend to depict myself and my sister as the rest of the world typically sees us.”

Sketchy pondered that for a moment, a frown creasing his face. “Then, you want me to show a different aspect of you, other than simply one of the Royal Sisters whom govern the entire kingdom of Equestria?”

“Simply put, yes.”

“That... might be a little difficult.”

“It may indeed. But do you think you can accomplish it?”

The earth pony artist peered thoughtfully at his royal guest for a few moments, a deeply contemplative look written on his face.

“I think... yes. I’ll have to ask you one or two favours, though.”

“Such as?”

“...there’s no really elegant way to put this. Would you mind taking your... adornments off?”

“Why, Mr Sounds!” Luna exclaimed, looking shocked. “I am absolutely scandalised!” It took Sketchy a good few seconds to notice, right after she finished speaking, that the deep blue alicorn had a rather amused smirk on her face. He heaved a sigh of relief, shaking his head as she continued. “I do not mind in the slightest. That should certainly help with playing down my regal side, yes?”

“Quite.” he agreed. “Alright, I’m going to whip myself up some coffee here. Uhm, while I’m doing that, maybe you can make yourself comfortable? I mean, once you’ve taken your things off.” he added, desperately hoping that the slightly awkward feeling he got from saying that out loud didn’t show too much in his voice.

“Recline on this chair, you mean? I believe I can do that.”

As Sketchy saw to the task of brewing himself a cup of coffee, he heard the sounds of the alicorn behind him utilising her magic to carefully remove and set down her shiny black crown and necklace, slipping her glassy slippers off as she did so. He then heard her shuffling about on the chair a bit, muttering to herself now and again. He picked up the steaming beverage and carried it through to the living room, setting the mug down on the coffee table. He nearly did a double take upon looking over at the pony settled comfortably in the easy chair across from him.

Princess Luna had followed his directions rather well. Her head, neck and hooves were now devoid of their usual decorations, resulting in her flowing mane tumbling over one side of her face and obscuring one of her eyes slightly. Her forelegs were resting on one arm of the chair, on top of which she now rested her head at a slight angle. One of her hind legs was stretched out over the other arm of the chair, with the other one sticking out from under her slightly. Her tail was curled slightly around her outstretched leg, the end of it hanging down over her shin. Her expression as he looked over at her in surprise went from being neutral to somewhat pleased, her mouth curving upward as her eyes narrowed slightly.

“Well now, I would ask if I look suitably non-regal, but I can already see the answer is yes.”

“It certainly is, Princess. I hardly recognised you.”

“Ha!” Luna replied. “Very smooth, sir. I merely followed your instructions, though. Now then, I must ask. Will you require me to remain in this position for an extended spell?”

“Huh? Oh, not at all. I’ll just need to snap a photo to work from and then that’ll be that.”

“Ah, yes indeed. You know, photography was an art still very much in its infancy prior to my absence.”

“I don’t doubt it. I expect there were a lot of surprises awaiting you when you came back.”

“More than you can know, Sketchy.” the princess replied, with a slightly melancholy tone to her voice. “Time did not wait for me, sadly. There has been much change in the world whilst I have not been a part of it.”

Her earth pony host nodded at that, taking a sip of his coffee. “Such as the development of cameras?”

“Oh, that and far more. Society as a whole has changed vastly over the past thousand years. I recall a time when there was a far greater sense of imperiousness among the citizens of Canterlot, for one. I suspect that may have been due to their proximity to myself and my sister, of course.”

“I’m not sure I can imagine the snobbery being more stuck-up than they are now.” Sketchy stated, raising an eyebrow.

“Oh, believe you me, the upper class citizenry you have now is utterly tame compared to how things once were.” the princess replied. “You will not hear me complain, though. It puts less pressure on both myself and my sister, after all.”

“How so?”

“Simple! In order to maintain our authority, we must always appear to those who think themselves important to think of ourselves as holding even greater importance. How difficult do you think it was to maintain such a facade back then?”

“...so that’s what the deal is with the Royal Canterlot Voice?”

“Ha ha! Quite so, dear. Unless my sister and I made a point of shaking the very heavens with the mere sound of our voice, we would not always necessarily be taken seriously. I know that may sound like an outlandish idea to you, but it is the truth.”

“It sounds pretty bonkers.”

“It most certainly was. I am glad that trend waned through the years, though. It was quite the culture shock when I visited Ponyville and did not need to raise my voice to be listened to.”

“I heard a bit about that.” Sketchy nodded, taking another swig of his drink. He was beginning to feel a lot more at-ease around the royal pony as they sat and talked. That was, of course, the entire reason behind him doing so: he could hardly render a picture of Luna as something other than Her Royal Highness if he had no insight into what she was like outside of that image.

It was clear that the princess was aware of this need, as she lazed on the chair with her limbs comfortably sprawled out, idly kicking a hoof. Now that the artist was a little more calm, he was able to properly take in her delicate beauty. It was certainly true to say that Princess Luna was one of the most majestic looking creatures he’d ever seen: her slender limbs were perfectly formed, with not a single flaw; her flanks were smoothly rounded with neither an excess of fat nor muscle. Her neck, which was slightly longer than the average pony’s, tapered from her shoulders to meet her head. His gaze moved to her face itself, and he couldn’t help but smile. The younger of the two ruling sisters had the most adorable happy expression, one which scrunched her face up slightly in a very cute fashion. It was a delight to see, for it was an expression that would have fit on any pony’s face – hence it was further reassurance that there was more to the alicorn than just being a head of state. His eyes locked with hers, and he saw in them a deep contentment and also a hint of laughter and mischievousness.

“Were it not for the fact I requested you to render my likeness, sir, I would ask you if you must stare so much.” she teased.

Sketchy felt his cheeks burning as he hastily looked away, which raised a giggle from the princess.

“Er, sorry Your Highness...” he uttered.

“Luna.”

“Uhm... what?”

“My name, Sketchy.” she replied. “It is Luna. Not ‘Your Highness’. Not ‘Princess’. Do you see a crown on my head right now?” she questioned.

“...well, no...”

“There you have it. I am sure you do not address Freeze Pop as ‘Sergeant’ when she is not wearing her armour.”

“I... no, I don’t.” Sketchy found himself genuinely surprised that the Moon Princess knew of his association with the guardspony. Having thought about it though, it made sense. His pegasus friend had spoken before of how close the palace staff and their sovereigns were.

“You see now, yes? Right now I am simply being me, Luna.”

“Right.” he nodded, a smile spreading across his features. “Sorry... Luna. I’ll go get the camera. I think now I have a suitable impression in my mind to link together with the visual.”

“Superb!” Luna replied, clapping her front hooves together. She watched as her host rose from his seat and clattered off up the stairs, to return shortly after with the camera from his desk. She promptly arranged herself comfortably on the chair once more, striking her best relaxed yet alluring pose, and effected a slightly husky voice as she pouted at the camera.

“I’m ready for my close-up, Mr Sounds.” she cooed, before giggling at her own silliness and putting on a big smile.

Sketchy found it difficult to keep his camera steady as he promptly burst out laughing himself, but he was able to snap a steady shot of the night blue alicorn as she laid there with a mirthful expression on her face.

“Perfect, one or two more just to be certain.” he grinned, pushing the shutter release a few more times. Luna happily obliged him, keeping the same smile on her face. “There we go. I’ll have those developed first thing tomorrow.”

“Hmm.” Luna mused, stretching out her wings and her limbs all at once. “That was certainly faster than what I am used to.”

“I’m forever grateful to whomever it was thought up the idea of photographs.” Sketchy admitted. “It’s truly a fantastic thing to be able to catch a moment in time like that which you would otherwise miss.”

“I can imagine.” Luna replied, sitting up in the chair. She didn’t move from it for the time being, though. From her expression, it was obvious that there was something else on her mind. “Pardon me the impropriety, if you will...” she ventured after a few moments’ silence.

Sketchy cocked his head at her, setting the camera down to one side. “Hmm?”

“I could not help but notice Miss Octavia’s upset of late. I questioned her on the matter and she told me that she had fallen out with you.”

“Ah... yeah. We, ah... we did have a bit of a falling out, yes. Uhm, but that’s... well. It’s getting sorted out.” Sketchy replied uncomfortably.

“You don’t sound so convinced of that, my little pony.” Luna replied. It felt downright strange to Sketchy to hear someone refer to him as that – especially the younger alicorn, who he knew from their previous meeting stood about an inch shorter than him. Nevertheless, as he looked into the steady teal gaze of the royal pony, he could see the depths of wisdom that her exceptionally long life had brought – and in that moment, he was reminded of the fact that he was indeed talking to one of the most ancient creatures in all of Equestria, whom had experienced more than a thousand ponies’ lifetimes worth.

“If I’m honest, Luna, I’m not wholly convinced. Or to put it more bluntly, I’m at a loss for what to do.”

“Perhaps I can offer you some advice then, young sir.” Luna replied, straightening her back and her legs a bit as she sat up properly in the chair. With such a simple change in posture, she now bore the very image of a wise and caring monarch sat upon her throne. Sketchy was quietly impressed with how simply the princess had gone from playful and silly to contemplative and regal. “How do things stand?”

“Well Your High—Luna,” Sketchy started, catching himself, “what it equates to is that I screwed up. Really badly.” He then proceeded to give her a brief and honest account of what had transpired between him and his friends, up to and including the events of earlier that evening.

“Hmmmm. Proof, is it?” Luna stated thoughtfully, putting a hoof to her chin. “In my reckoning, what she needs from you is a way of making it clear that your selfishness is not the norm. I am sure I don’t have to tell you how much she keeps to herself... I would not be surprised to learn that she has rarely experienced this kind of emotional distress.”

“You think? I mean, I’d figured perhaps I should try to think of something nice to get her or do something for her by way of apology...”

Luna smiled at that, a knowing look in her eyes. “Trust me, Sketchy Sounds. I know the hearts of ponies well. If you truly wish to win back her favour, you will have to think of a means by which to demonstrate your capacity for selflessness. I am certain you have heard it said that actions speak louder than words, yes? Now is the time to take that to heart.”

“Easier said than done... I’m still stuck for ideas.”

“Something is sure to come, sooner or later.” Luna replied, rising to her feet. Her long horn glimmered with magic as she saw to replacing the sparkling black crown and necklace upon her head and neck, after which she daintily slipped her hooves back into their slippers. “In the mean time, I have something for you.”

Sketchy tilted his head in surprise at that, and then blinked as there was a brief puff of blue-purple smoke in the air above his coffee table. A small cloth bag fell on to it with a metallic jingle.

“Forward payment for the excellent work I expect from you.” the princess explained, her voice slightly more resonant and commanding. “Half for starting, and half on completion – subject to my approval, of course.”

“That... that is very generous of you, Princess!” Sketchy exclaimed.

“Think nothing of it, dear. My sister and I command the greater portion of the kingdom’s wealth; it is only fit that some of it should be directed toward those that do not have so much as they might need. It is hardly a lot, but it is not insignificant either. Experience has taught me that many artists achieve better results when their minds are free from other concerns.”

“That’s true.”

“One small word of advice I would give you, Sketchy.”

“Uhm, yes?”

“It would be prudent to perhaps invest some of what you have. Even if it is only through such a means as depositing it in the Treasury for safe-keeping. It would gain some interest, after all.”

“...eh?” the earth pony replied incredulously. “What... er, what do you mean by interest?”

Now it was Luna’s turn to look baffled. “Have you not heard of this concept before, child? If you are to place some of what funds you have in the care of the Treasury, then they will utilise that for investments made on the behalf of both the Crown and the local council. As a recompense for that, the Crown and council will give back to you some of the financial gain from the use of such assets. The percentage is small, but it does nevertheless build with time.”

Sketchy blinked a few times. “...so, basically... they pay you for giving them money?”

“In simple terms, yes.”

“I’ve... not heard of that before.”

“You haven’t?” Luna frowned. “It was one of the more recent concepts I introduced to the Treasury’s workings. I specifically told them to spread the word!”

“With all due respect, Princess, the ponies I met there didn’t strike me as the most marketing conscious individuals I’ve ever encountered.”

“There is that.” Luna sighed, shaking her head. “Well, I shall have to think of something there.”

“I don’t envy you that.” Sketchy noted with a small chuckle. “But for what it’s worth, I’m still glad that somepony like you is in charge.”

Luna’s smile returned at that, and she glanced toward the upstairs window. “I shall have to be on my way, my good sir. Would you show me out?”

“Of course, Princess.”

The two ascended the stairs, and Sketchy pushed open the french window for the midnight blue alicorn, standing to the side and bowing his head slightly.

“Thank you, sir.” Luna smiled, heading out onto the little balcony. “Please do send me word when you have begun your work. I am very much looking forward to seeing how this image develops.”

“I promise. Goodnight, Princess!”

“Goodnight!” she replied, leaping into the air from the balcony with a mighty flap of her wings. She hadn’t gone far when she was joined by two Guards to her flanks, and the three of them flew back towards the palace.

Sketchy watched them fly off, before closing the window and retreating back down the stairs.

OK... this has been a heck of a day. First that letter, then the prize, then that carry-on at Graze... and now this as well.

He stretched and headed for the kitchen, fishing around for the components for a decent sized sandwich. He would have preferred something more substantial, but he didn’t really have the energy to cook anything more complex or time consuming. Luna’s unexpected visit had somewhat drained him down to the last of his reserves of energy after the taxing events just beforehand.

Having devoured his evening snack, he exhaustedly climbed the stairs one last time and collapsed into bed. It took very little time at all for sleep to find him, his eyes closing soon after his head hit the pillow.

The next morning found him waking of his own accord; as opposed to having an alarm clock or a pegasus at the window interrupting his slumber. He felt quite refreshed for that, and wasted no time in heading down the stairs and whipping himself up a quick breakfast. There was plenty to be done today, after all. For one, he would have to get the film from his camera developed post haste. The reel wasn’t all used up, but it contained enough photographs already to warrant its submission to the nearest laboratory. Luna’s enthusiasm for seeing herself drawn had certainly proven contagious; Sketchy found himself hastily scoffing his food as he glanced from the camera on his coffee table to the small bag of coins that had been left by his visitor the previous night. He would take both with him on his trip into town today, he decided.

He would also have to call on Sally as he had promised. He would certainly have quite the tale to tell her, and he expected she would be somewhat shocked. That, and perhaps a little jealous, too. Sketchy knew, after all, that Salad was somewhat of a fan of the younger princess: when the ruler of the night had returned, the unicorn had gone on for days about how adorable she looked, and how happy Princess Celestia must have been to have her little sister back.

Still, first things first. He headed down the stairs, having pulled on his saddlebags after carefully tucking the camera and coin bag into them. Heading outside, he was greeted by the warm glow of the morning sunshine. He trotted happily down the street at a brisk pace, enjoying the gentle breeze through his hair and the pleasant background din of hooves on stone coupled with birdsong and happy chatter. He made his way through the town to one of the local photography specialist’s stores, offering a pleasant smile to the pony at the desk as he entered the store.

“Good morning! I’ve a film to develop!”

“Certainly sir, not a problem.”

Sketchy fished in his bag and retrieved his camera. “I’ve not actually used the whole reel yet, is that OK?”

“Should be fine. Just leave the camera with us, we’ll take care of it.” the clerk replied with a reassuring smile.

“Much appreciated! Oh, and uh, please be careful. The pictures are pretty important.”

“You know we always are.”

“You are. Thanks.” Sketchy smiled. This was, after all, his preferred developers’ business. It wasn’t the most well-known, nor the most frequented, but he’d found they delivered a good service for a fair price – and that was worth a lot in the big city. “Can I pick these up today?”

“That important, eh? Well, I think we can squeeze them in.”

“Thanks a lot!”

With that errand taken care of, the earth pony artist exited the shop to make his way to another of the cozy little shops found in Canterlot – the very same where his close friend lived and worked. There was already an idea formulating in his mind as to what to do for the unicorn mare to make up for mistreating her – and, thanks to his visitor last night, he now had the means to accomplish his planned task.

He entered Graze with a quietly confident expression, glancing to the counter. He saw three attendant unicorns stood behind it, due to the fact the little shop was quite busy in the morning breakfast rush. He recognised all three of the shop’s staff, though: Salad and both her parents, Honey and Mustard. He joined the back of the queue, flashing a smile to the staff. When it came his turn to order, he was attended by Salad herself.

“Good morning, Sketchy. The usual?”

“Please. To go, if possible – and I’ve another small thing to ask as well.”

“Oh?”

“Yeah. Can I steal you for a few hours?”

“Er.” Salad blinked, and then glanced to her parents with a questioning look. The two of them exchanged a brief glance, and then the smaller of the two nodded.

“I think we’ll manage for a little while without you, dear. Go and enjoy yourself.”

Salad grinned at that, turning her attention back to her earth pony friend. “OK then, one CLTC to go, coming up. With a side order of Salad.” she giggled. Sketchy groaned out loud at that.

“That was almost as bad as the treble joke!”

“Why Sketchy,” Salad smiled, “you still remember that one?” She seemed rather delighted by her friend’s memory for her terrible jokes.

“Lass, I could hardly forget it.” he replied, watching as she grabbed assorted ingredients and implements with her magic. She fell silent for a bit as she focused on the art of swiftly whipping up his favourite snack, deftly dropping it into a bag thereafter.

“There we are!” she replied, ringing it through. Sketchy dropped a few bits on the counter, which the unicorn swiftly swept into the till’s receptacle. Having done so, she then trotted over to a set of hooks off to one side and hung up her apron, joining her earth pony friend round the other side of the counter thereafter.

“So, what sort of plans have you made?” she questioned, a slight smirk on her face. It was plain to see that she knew that he had to have had some sort of good news, as her mood was starting to reflect the taller stallion’s own good humour.

“I’m planning to spoil you.” he replied with a chuckle as he led the way out of the shop.

“That so, hon?” Salad inquired, her formal tones vanishing as they moved away from the shop. “Well, Ah ain’t about tuh stop ya if that’s what yer plannin’.”

“Good!” Sketchy grinned, giving her shoulder a gentle playful nudge with his own. “It’s exactly what I’m planning. You’ve been way more understanding and patient with me recently than I rightly deserve.”

“Now c’mon Sketchy, yuh know that ain’t completely true.”

“I suppose, but neither is it a complete fabrication.”

“Well yuh got that right.” Salad agreed shortly, shrugging momentarily. “Ah ain’t gonna argue the point. Just don’t take it too far with the spoilin’ alright? Ah ain’t the only gal yuh need to get back in the good books with.”

“You’re not, no, but you are the one I know best. And I happen to know already that there’s something you need that’ll make you happy.”

Salad put on an amused expression at that. “Oh, yuh do now, do ya? When’d ya become a mind-reader?” she chuckled teasingly.

Sketchy smirked slightly as he turned on to a long street lined with fancifully decorated shop fronts, many of them with pony mannequins posed in their windows and clad in all manner of fashionable attire.

“We can’t let you go to the Summer Equinox concert without a suitably gorgeous gown, can we?”

“Ma stars! Sketchy, yuh serious?” Salad questioned him, her eyes wide with excitement. While there were few things in life the rosy unicorn loved as much as offering the hospitality of a good meal to others, being allowed to dress herself up nicely for special occasions was one of them.

“I said I was spoiling you today, as I recall.” he chuckled. “I’ve been given some more commission work very recently, and my commissioner paid half up-front.”

“...how recently, hon? Ah only just saw ya last night.”

“Yeah... actually, funny story. That was when my commissioner stopped by, was last night. I forgot to mention yesterday, you remember that note Freezy brought me?”

“Ah do, yeah. So wait, that wasn’t just a letter from, like the judge’s panel or somethin’?”

“Not just that, no.” Sketchy replied as they walked along the street, the two of them glancing in the windows as they made their way along. “There was a note on the back as well, from one of the panel. They said they’d like to commission me separately for a bit of work, and they’d come call round once they were done with judging.”

“Ooh, nice! So yuh done got a visit from one uh the courtiers? Or a guard perhaps?”

The tall earth pony grinned at that. “Nope.”

“...huh? But yuh just said...” Salad replied, trailing off as she looked at the massive grin on her friend’s face. Realisation slowly dawned on her, bringing with it an expression of disbelief. “No... no way. Yuh surely can’t mean...!”

“Guess which one it was.”

“...aww, no! No, there ain’t no way!” Salad wailed, her envy written clearly on her face. “Well shoot Sketchy, Ah was almost feelin’ bad about makin’ yuh spend money on me. But now? Yer gonna pay!” she told him, though he could tell she was nowhere near as upset as she was pretending to be.

“That’s the spirit, Sally!” he chuckled. She shook her head at him in reply to that, a smile returning to her features.

“Seriously though... am Ah gettin’ this straight? She paid yuh a visit?”

“She sure did. And I’ll have photos to prove it later today.”

“Well ya sure as heck better let me see ‘em!”

“I will, promise.”

“Alright then. Well, let’s find me somethin’ stunnin’, shall we?”

“Attagirl.”

The next hour or so was spent with the two of them making their way between assorted seamsters, with Salad spending a lot of time trying on assorted different dresses and gowns. Sketchy found himself quietly amazed with the sheer range on offer by the assorted tailors and boutiques.

Presently, however, he found himself waiting on the floor of yet another of the clothes shops, idly listening to the sound of his unicorn friend getting to grips with yet another gown. He heard the dressing room curtain slide back, and turned to look over at his fancily-clad companion.

“So, how do Ah look?”

Sketchy frowned. “I’m sorry miss, have we met? I was out shopping with my friend from one of the local sandwich shops. A model such as yourself wouldn’t happen to have run into her back there, would you?”

Salad giggled aloud at that. “Flatterer! Still, Ah guess that answers that. Ah think we got ourselves a winner, then.”

Sketchy had to agree: the gown adorning his friend’s body was of a simple design in pastel shades of green and yellow. It didn’t surprise him in that regard that Salad liked it, as that particular combination of colours was probably her favourite. The design was neither extremely flashy nor ridiculously modest, striking a nice balance somewhere between fashion and function. In short, it fit her pretty much perfectly.

“Well then lass, go get it ready to bring with you.” he smiled, nodding briefly to a nearby attendant. “I’ll see to the bill.”

Shortly thereafter, the pair of ponies were on their way back down towards Graze. Salad had a carefully wrapped package sat on her back, and a smile on her face as she walked alongside her tall earth pony friend. Sketchy too had a look of happiness on his features as he glanced round at her.

“You’re gonna be a smash hit at the Equinox now, Sal. I just know it.”

“Well, if nothin’ else Ah’ll sure look mighty purty.” she smiled. “Thanks, Sketchy. Yuh really helped... last time Ah had to wear anythin’ fancy was some time ago, Ah’m pretty sure that old thing wouldn’t’ve fit me these days.”

“That was what I figured... and like you said last night, I owe you.”

“Yuh owed me, hon. Ah think we’re almost even now.” she replied happily.

“Almost?”

“Uh-huh. Ah got just one little thing to ask ‘fore Ah can call it quits.”

“Anything, Sal. Well... within reason of course.” Sketchy replied. He could sort of guess what she was going to ask though, going by the look in her eyes and the tone of her voice.

Salad didn’t disappoint him. “Ah wanna see them photos yuh took!”

“Of course you do.” he chuckled. “Well, with the time we’ve spent buying you something nice, I expect the shop’ll have gotten them done now. C’mon.”

With that, the two made a detour towards the developers shop that Sketchy had called in on earlier in the day. The pony behind the desk looked up with a smile, followed by a look of recognition as he looked at Sketchy.

“Good timing!”

“Oh? My pictures done then?” Sketchy questioned, mirroring the clerk’s expression.

“Just a few minutes ago.” the clerk replied, then lowered his voice slightly. “And I haveta say, I am slightly envious of you right now.”

Sketchy couldn’t help letting out a small snicker of a laugh at that. “Well, that answers my question as to how well they came out.”

“You’ve an eye for capturing the cute ones, I’ll tell you that.” the clerk added, pulling an envelope from a shelf behind his desk. “Did you want a quick look over ‘em just now?”

“Yeah. Me and my beautiful assistant both.”

Salad shook her head and rolled her eyes at that remark, though she was smiling nonetheless. She leaned over the desk alongside Sketchy as the latter carefully pulled the prints from their envelope. She blinked in surprise a little at seeing the image of her sleeping self among one or two other candids of ponies.

“Hey, when’d you take that?” she asked, intrigued.

“That was when you came over to keep me company when I was drawing that picture for the contest, remember? And you wound up dropping off?”

“Oh! Right enough, Ah did.” she nodded.

“And you looked way too cute to not snap a photo.”

Salad couldn’t bring herself to disagree on that point - after all, the image of herself curled up asleep on the vast bed was somewhat endearing.

“Yuh got a point, hon. Ah musta been havin’ some real nice dreams.” she agreed. “But c’mon, let’s see the real big picture!”

“Alright, alright.” Sketchy chuckled, shuffling through the photographs. He soon had about three or four photographs of Princess Luna in all her laid-back glory laid out across the desk. Salad let out a low whistle of admiration.

“Dang, that gal ain’t half pretty... yuh oughta get her tuh sign these, Sketchy!”

“Ha! I dunno about that, Sally. ‘sides, for now I need them in their untouched state.” he pointed out, carefully scooping the photographs back into their envelope.

“Right, a’ course.”

Sketchy dropped some bits on the desk in return for the envelope, which he carefully tucked away in his bags, and he and his “beautiful assistant” exited, with Sketchy offering the shop’s clerk a word of thanks on the way out.

It wasn’t long before the two of them had made their way back to the little sandwich shop. It was relatively quiet, being the middle of the afternoon.

“Ah see somepony got herself somethin’ special!” the unicorn mare behind the counter noted.

“Well, tuh be more accurate, Sketchy got me somethin’. But yep!”

Honey turned her attention to the tall earth pony. “Ah see. Yuh done spoilin’ our little darlin’?” she inquired.

“Yeah, for the time being.” he replied with a cheerful smile. “I’ve some drawing to get on with.”

“Ah see. Well thanks fer gettin’ Sally out our hair for a little bit.”

“Hey!” Salad interjected, pouting a bit. Her mother chuckled happily at the younger unicorn’s mock upset.

“Ooh, look at that face!” she giggled, looking fondly at the rosy-hued mare. Salad shook her head, her expression giving way to a more mirthful one.

“Whutever am Ah gonna do with yuh, maw?”

“Some bakin’ and washin’ up?”

“You walked right into that one, Sally!” Sketchy chuckled.

“Ah did now, didn’t Ah?” Salad agreed, groaning slightly. Her expression was still quite cheerful though as she glanced back to the older mare behind the counter. “Ah’ll go put this away safe an’ then come back down tuh help out, a’right?”

“Alright, Sally.”

Salad then turned her attention back to Sketchy, promptly throwing her front legs round his neck to hug him briefly. “Thanks fer this, Sketchy.” she said fondly, craning her neck slightly to kiss his cheek. He put a foreleg round her in return, squeezing her gently in reciprocation.

“Not at all, Sal. I’ll seeya again.”

Salad nodded as she released her friend and headed for the stairs. “Later, Sketchy!”

“Later!” Sketchy affirmed. He turned to head back out of the shop, when Honey’s clearing throat stopped him in his tracks. He looked back over his shoulder at her.

“Ah heard about last night’s li’l ruckus.” she said, though Sketchy was relieved to note her voice carried no hint of upset. Clearly she had been filled in on all that had transpired.

“Uh huh?”

“Ah hope yuh get things sorted out with yer fancy friend. If what Sally tells me’s all true, then Ah reckon she can really use a good friend in her life. Yer mother done a good job with yuh, Sketchy: yuh got what it takes tuh be a proper gentlecolt. Remember that.”

“I... thanks!” Sketchy smiled, somewhat delighted at the unexpected praise. “I’ll do whatever it takes to prove myself to her.”

“That’s the spirit!” Honey smiled. “On yuh go then, son, an’ don’t waste the day.”

Sketchy gave a nod as he headed out, accompanied by a brief thanks and a word of farewell.

Alright... develop photos: check. Spoil Sally to make up for being horrible to her: check. He frowned as he then came to the last item on his mental check-list. Think of a way to prove to Tavy I’m not a self-serving stallion... un-check.

He let out an exasperated sigh as he made his way towards home, deciding to put the matter to the side for the time being. After all, there was a drawing he had to start work on - plus a letter to write to the contest panel.

In another part of the city, meanwhile, the subject of his frustrations was busily preparing herself for the evening’s rehearsal. Had she known what would transpire, she may have had second thoughts about going...

Intermezzo Ventesimo

“How do you manage it?”

“Manage what, precisely?”

“The relentless repetition. To say nothing of the hours of time on stage.”

“Practice. Nothing but practice. And single-minded devotion.”

“I see...”

“Nothing less is required to truly excel in this field.”

“I understand.”

“Now then, once more, from the top...”

20th Movement

Octavia’s day had not been wholly pleasant. In fact, to be honest, it had been mostly unpleasant thus far. She had woken in the morning following a somewhat fitful nights’ sleep, only catching about two hours at most of uninterrupted slumber – and even then, when she had slept, her unconscious mind had plagued her with bad dreams about the upcoming concert and how many things would go wrong. When the clock had hit about eight in the morning, she had finally decided to throw in the towel in her futile match against insomnia and get out of bed.

She’d proceeded to make herself some breakfast, which she had narrowly avoided burning – likely thanks to her lack of sleep and hence her powers of observation failing her. She had then brewed her special tea, only to discover that she was now starting to run very low on the ingredients. That was a pain because it meant she would have to trek down to Ponyville – and although the journey was maybe only a walk of two to three hours, it was still quite the distance. She could of course catch the train, but she didn’t like the idea of doing so for just getting more tea. There was also the fact that she would have to be fortunate enough to catch the rhyming zebra while she was in town to begin with; that was, unless she felt brave enough to venture into the Everfree Forest.

There was another factor that she did not want to have to deal with, specifically related to visiting Ponyville: it would mean she ran the risk of encountering the feared hyperactive pink pony whom had caused her a severe amount of upset, embarrassment, and personal expense on that fateful evening just about a year ago. Even the thought of that sent a shudder through her: the highly sociable and hyperactive pink terror was probably one of the few ponies in all of Equestria with whom she simply had no idea how to deal, thus she did not know what would occur if she were ever to meet the frizzy-maned living spring again.

If I have my way about it, we shall never have to find out.

Still, it had meant that a visit to the otherwise pleasant little town was in order. Octavia did not want to compromise her sense of hearing during such a critical time as this, after all; hence after she had taken some time to finish her breakfast and freshen herself up, she headed for the door of her cottage. She paused, however, at the doorway. She looked up to the image hanging there, and a small smile crossed her face. The rendering of herself that took pride of place on the wall was certainly one of the most breathtaking she had been given, it had to be said. Regardless of the artist responsible lacking some social graces, she certainly couldn’t deny his talent for bringing imagination to life on the page. Trotting on her way out of the house, she began to weigh up the pros and cons of the possibilities open to her for her slightly spur of the moment but nevertheless necessary day trip. It was a lovely day to be out in the sunshine – but the very same sunshine would mean a long walk would have her sweating and panting for water by the time she reached the nearby town. It would therefore be better to take the train, but that would mean the expense of a ticket – and there was no guarantee that she would find her zebra acquaintance in town, either. If that were to be the case...

I do not think I dare risk venturing into that dark and dangerous forest unbidden.

Her mind was thus made up: even if it meant some small expense, she would take the train to Ponyville and wait around as long as she could afford for the local herbalist to show herself.

Roughly half an hour later saw Octavia aboard the morning express from Canterlot to Ponyville. The ride at least was quite pleasant as the train chugged its way steadily down through the mountains, then on into the countryside beyond. The cellist found herself yawning once or twice on the way, her tiredness proving to still be a bother. Nevertheless, the journey was otherwise uneventful and she soon found herself in the rural locale of the current Element-bearers. She felt a slight sense of trepidation as she left the station, as the thought hit her that the one they called Pinkie Pie could be lurking quite literally anywhere in the little town, and she would likely have little to no warning of her presence. With that said, the need to have full use of her sense of hearing outweighed the risk of running into said party pony; thus she ventured forth into the town proper.

Ponyville was fairly busy even though it was still only ten o’ clock. The marketplace was a hive of activity with assorted ponies wandering hither and yon, the air filled with friendly banter and the occasional bit of happy laughter. This at least put the cellist a little more at ease. If nothing else, this rural community was quite pleasant and welcoming, with a somewhat relaxing atmosphere overall. Octavia was also quite thankful for the fact that, despite her renown as a performer, she did not tend to have as much of a fuss made here as she might in other locales. Of course, that was likely due to the fact that none other than the six ponies responsible for saving the whole kingdom twice over thus far made this place their home, and the residents never seemed to make much of a fuss over them either. It wasn’t clear if this was due to ignorance, forgetfulness, or disbelief on the part of the townsfolk – but either way, it made for a relatively easy time going mostly unnoticed. That was something she was grateful for; in fact she had found herself thinking on more than one occasion that if she were not so attached to Canterlot that a community such as this where she could blend into the crowd would make for a good place to call home. That, though, was a big if – and one that was unlikely ever to become a reality. She had far too many things keeping her in the royal city, such as her career for one and the delightful little house she called her own for another – to say nothing of the orchestra and her fellow quartet musicians. There were few other places in the entire kingdom, she knew, where so many skilled instrumentalists could be found gathered together.

She promptly snapped out of her internal ramblings, however, when she spotted an unmistakable black and white striped equine threading her way through the crowd.

“Pardon me! Miss Zecora!” she called, trotting towards the zebra.

“Octavia, my dear cellist! To what do I owe such pleasure as this?”

Octavia smiled broadly at that. This was something she found very endearing about her foreign friend: the curiously-accented zebra had a way with words, having yet to ever speak in anything but a well-turned rhyming phrase around her.

“I was hoping to obtain some more of your special blend, Miss Zecora.” she replied. “I have almost run out, and it is imperative that my ears remain clear. I have quite the important performance to direct.”

“Ah yes my dear, my herbal tea.” the zebra nodded, a smile creasing her face. “You are in luck – please, follow me!”

Octavia breathed a small sigh of relief at that, and fell in step alongside the bristly-maned zebra. The two of them made their way towards the edge of Ponyville, heading for the Everfree Forest.

“How have things been since last I was in the area?”

“My life has been without calamity. Of late, I find less fear surrounds me.”

“Now that you mention it, I could not help noticing a lack of fearful looks aimed in your direction.” Octavia noted thoughtfully. She was relieved to see it, too. Despite the fact that she had become familiar with the zebra some time after the latter had become less of an enigma to the residents of Ponyville, she still knew from both firsthand experience and anecdotal evidence that the forest-dwelling herbalist had not always been so welcome in the small town.

“And what of you, my dear maestro? What bones has life seen fit to throw?”

“I would say probably the largest thing I have on my plate currently is the forthcoming Summer Equinox Concert.” Octavia replied as the two made their way into the forest itself. “It is quite the large commitment, and the reason I sought you out.”

“Ah, a celebration of the moon, yes? I can see how that would cause you stress. But worry not, Octavia, dear. I’ve just the thing to help you hear!”

Octavia smiled at that as she followed the zebra along the rough path through the slightly dank interior of the forest. The humid air carried the assorted scents of strange plants and creatures, and the occasional sound of some forest-dwelling bird or animal. She was glad to have the zebra for company; without her it was safe to say that the prim cellist would not have felt brave enough to set foot in the ancient forest of mysteries.

They soon arrived at the zebra’s rather rustic home. Octavia was led inside, and the assorted mixed scents of all kinds of plants, herbs and other various potion ingredients found their way to her nose. Her host, meanwhile, was busily rummaging in a large pot. She presently lifted her head from it, carrying a smaller vessel filled with crushed tiny leaves.

The cellist smiled, recognising the contents of the little pot as the same thing she had gotten from Zecora on her previous visit. After putting a lid on the little pot, the herbalist spoke up again.

“There we are, my musical friend: enough to last til summer’s end.”

“Thank you, miss Zecora. Your kindness knows no bounds.” Octavia smiled, taking the little pot into one of her bags.

“Your thanks is welcome, if unneeded. We would not want your ears impeded!”

The musician nodded in agreement at that. “Indeed we would not!”

“Quite so. Do you now plan to trot back to your home in Canterlot?”

“Well... not right away. I have time to spare before I must go – if you don’t mind my being here, that is.”

Zecora smiled at that. “Then stay a while and talk, my friend. Who knows when we may meet again?”

“So very true.” Octavia nodded, a small sigh escaping her lips. “I have so very little time in which I am free to travel as I please. Were it not for the fact the rehearsal I must attend today is in the evening, I would not have come to these parts on such short notice.”

“A precious thing is time, my dear. We only have so much each year. Days roll past and time moves on – before we know, it has all gone.”

“It does, at that. You know... I have spent quite a lot of my time in the company of someone whom I have come to call my friend, of late.”

“Would you class it time well spent? I hear a hint of discontent.”

Octavia found herself quite impressed by both the zebra’s ability to sense such small things, and her seemingly infinite capacity for creating rhyming sentences on the fly. “I would say my time spent with him has been primarily beneficial. He has shown himself to be one of the most chivalrous, kind, and thoughtful stallions whose company I have had the pleasure of being in.”

“Yet still he somehow made you pout. Have you had a falling out?”

“We did, yes. If I am honest, though, we were both to blame. I have been so wrapped up in my musical pursuits that I could not discern the abnormalities in his behaviour. If I look back upon things now, there was a somewhat marked difference in how he had been acting after a certain point... However, he too had become wrapped up in his own distractions and pressures. It is small wonder that we ended up having a dispute.”

“To hear you speak I get the feeling, your nerves and his are slowly healing.”

“There were further issues thereafter... I am led to believe that his problems have become less severe since, although not before he had hurt the feelings of another of his friends also. With that said, they are almost like brother and sister. I have no doubt they will find a means to resolve their differences. As for myself...” she trailed off.

Zecora paused in the midst of trotting about her hut gathering ingredients, and fixed her keen gaze on her earth pony guest.

“If advice you seek of me, this is what I plainly see: your heart’s desire is to be kind, but doubt lurks still within your mind. Hence this guidance I profess: put his character to the test. If selfishness has been his rending, selflessness shall be his mending.”

Octavia smiled at that. “That is, more or less, what I have already asked of him. I explained to him that I require some kind of proof of his apology. You are right, I want to put things back on track, as it were. The majority of our time spent together so far has been quite pleasant, and most memorable.”

“Well said my dear - and might I add, I hope things do not turn out bad.”

“My thanks. I am sorry to have to disappear on you again so soon, but I shall have to make my way back to the station. I would not like to try making my way back out of this forest when it is dark.”

“Such apprehension I know well. I shall escort you for a spell.”

About half an hour later, the two equines stood at the mouth of the mysterious forest. It was already past midday going by the sun’s position overhead, though thankfully there would still be time enough for Octavia to make her way back to Ponyville, board the next train back to Canterlot, and still have some time for poring over her music prior to rehearsal.

“Thank you once more for your hospitality, Miss Zecora.”

The zebra smiled and bowed her head slightly in return. “You are always welcome, my dear cellist. Make haste now, lest your train you miss!”

Octavia smiled in return at that, nodding a little. “You are quite right. Au revoir, madam. I promise I shall visit you again when I am granted some more free time to do so!”

“‘til you are once more before my eyes, I bid you home with my best good-byes!”

The walk back to Ponyville was without incident, and Octavia found herself passing through the main square of the pleasant little community once more. For a spur of the moment, impulsive, but nevertheless needed excursion, it had turned out to be quite the nice little day trip. Now she would just head back to the station, and—

“Hi!”

Octavia froze. She recognised that voice – it was one she heard every so often when she revisited the unpleasant memory of the Grand Galloping Gala from about a year ago. She stiffly turned her head toward the source of the voice, her dread of its owner at odds with her need to be properly mannered regardless of her disdain for the pony she knew she would see.

As expected, Ponyville’s prized pink party pony was stood a few feet away – or rather, bouncing in place a few feet away, as was her nature. She grinned her characteristic huge grin, looking thoroughly delighted to see a new face.

“You must be new in town! I know you must be new because I’ve never seen you here before and I know everypony – and I mean every pony here in Ponyville! So what’s your name, where’d you come from, what’re you doin’?”

“Ah, well...” Octavia replied, a tremor in her voice. “Actually, I w-was just v-visiting a friend—”

Pinkie Pie’s excited squeal interrupted the cellist mid-sentence. “Oooooh! You have a friend here in Ponyville!? Well a friend of any of my friends is a friend of mine, too!” She bounced closer to the stone grey musician, causing Octavia to recoil slightly in abject fear.

“Ah... excuse me, Miss Pie—”

“Just call me Pinkie Pie! Hey, wait a minute, how did you know my name? I mean, I never even told you it yet!” Pinkie Pie giggled, apparently wildly amused by Octavia’s seeming precognition.

“We have met before... albeit, most briefly.” Octavia stated, her legs trembling slightly out of a mix of apprehension at being this close to the pink terror and repressed anger at the memory of what had happened at that previous meeting.

Pinkie Pie stopped mid-bounce to contemplate that idea. The fact that she stopped at the apex of her bounce and remained there with a thoughtful look on her face barely registered in Octavia’s mind.

“Really? Hunh... well it can’t have been here in Ponyville, I’d remember where I’d seen you...” she stated, and then suddenly she let out a loud gasp and landed back on her hooves, causing Octavia to jump slightly.

“Wait! I remember! The Grand Galloping Gala!” Pinkie exclaimed cheerfully – only for her to pause, her smile fading as she fully recalled the events of that evening.

“You... remember, then.” the cellist inquired, her teeth grinding slightly.

“I think so... you were part of the shiny band, at the big shiny dance floor?”

Octavia felt her eyebrow twitch irritably at such a description, but she slowly nodded.

“That... yes. If you want to put it that way, yes, I was.”

The pink pony cringed slightly at that. “Oh gee... uhm, you were playing the cello, right...?”

Octavia nodded. “Every. String. Broken.” she stated, a note of hostility creeping into her voice. The target of her hostility winced at the sound.

“Uhm... All I can say is—uhm, sorry, what was your name?” she asked in a more muted tone of voice, her expression looking more pathetic by the minute. Octavia could swear she even saw the pink pony’s mane drooping a little.

“Octavia.”

“Right... Octavia. I’m really, really sorry about... you know. I thought back on it afterwards, and I really really really wanted to make it up to you! I just... There’s been so much going on here in Ponyville, and I had no idea where to find you...”

“If I am honest, Miss—pardon me, Pinkie Pie. If I am honest, it is not without benefit to us both that you did not know where to look for me.” Octavia stated, the apprehension she had felt starting to fizzle somewhat, leaving only the animosity she felt towards the hyperactive filly.

Pinkie Pie hung her head at that – a reaction which Octavia had honestly not expected. “I... I know what you’re saying.” she said in a sad sounding voice.

“Do you?”

“It wasn’t so long ago that I met a donkey who just wanted to be left alone... and, well... that’s OK.”

Once again, Octavia found herself unable to make proper sense of the pink pony before her. She had expected Pinkie Pie to act in her usual over-the-top and intrusive manner, the same that she had displayed at the Gala so many months back. Yet here she was displaying a far greater level of understanding than Octavia would have given her credit for. She blinked and shook her head, the hostility she felt towards her fellow earth pony subsiding somewhat.

“Erm. Right.” she stated, awkwardly. “Well, I was needing to catch the train back to Canterlot...” she said, trailing off at the end of her sentence.

Pinkie Pie nodded slowly at that.

“Right.” It looked as though she really wanted to say something more, however, as she was shifting her weight from side to side a little.

“...out with it. Whatever it is.” Octavia commanded, despite feeling that she would perhaps regret this later.

Pinkie Pie brought her gaze back up to meet the musician’s, her large blue eyes slightly watery and sorrowful. Octavia internally winced; the ordinarily happy pony’s face possessed a great degree of childlike innocence, and seeing her upset would be enough to wrench at even the most cold-hearted creature’s heartstrings.

“Well... uhm, I just wanted to ask... is there anything I can do to make up for what happened back then...?”

Octavia mulled that one over for a good few long moments. “...no. It was months ago, now. Besides, you clearly regret your actions... that is apology enough.”

“Then... you forgive me?”

The cellist looked into the large blue eyes for a few moments longer. Try as she might, she really couldn’t justify denying her redemption.

“...yes. It was not the first time I have suffered embarrassment or humiliation in my line of work, I expect it will not be the last, either.”

It was almost as though someone had shot a bolt of lightning through Pinkie Pie’s body as she instantly sprang back to life, bouncing up and down excitedly on the spot once more.

“Oh, thankyouthankyouthankyouthankyou!” she cried delightedly, starting to bounce around the musical pony in a circle. Octavia trembled a little at that. Even if she had forgiven Pinkie Pie’s former grievances, it didn’t change the fact that her abnormal level of energy was a bit much to deal with.

“It is nothing, honestly!” she stated hastily. “I really must be on my way—”

“Right, right, you gotta catch the train!” Pinkie Pie declared. Octavia suddenly found herself shunted along at high speed to the station before she had time to realise what was transpiring. She blinked several times as she arrived on the platform, finding the frizzy-maned pony stood alongside her.

“It was neat seeing you again, Octavia! I hope you visit again soon! Have a safe trip and thanks for dropping by! Bye~!” With that, she was suddenly gone, racing off to do... well, whatever it was she did. It took a few seconds more for Octavia’s mind to process all that had just happened.

...I hope that this train has a tea service.

So it was that, roughly half an hour later, Octavia stood once more upon the platform of Canterot Central Station. She breathed a sigh of relief to be back in the city she called home once more, hoping that the day would not bring any further unforeseen annoyances. She was still slightly shaken from her encounter with Pinkie Pie, after all – though she had to admit that said meeting had not been anywhere near so unpleasant as she had pictured it might be, were it ever to transpire. She set off from the station in the direction of her home.

It did not take her long to reach her own four walls once more, though she noticed as she headed inside that it was already past three in the afternoon. A little mental arithmetic told her that she had in the region of two to three hours’ worth of free time before she would have to make her way to the Canterlot Royal Amphitheatre for tonight’s rehearsal. She stowed away the little pot of mixed herbs and tea leaves in one of her kitchen cupboards, alongside a selection of other varieties of her favoured beverage. Making her way back through to the living room, she surveyed the assorted sheets of music strewn across the table and seats, sighed to herself, and then trotted over to the couch and seated herself. She picked up the nearest sheaf of paper and began scrutinising it.

Her free time, much as her zebra acquaintance had noted earlier, ticked by before she knew it. She heaved a sigh, gathering up the assorted pages into their respective movements. She had made some further minor adjustments to the piece; though cumulatively speaking they were enough that most of the orchestra would need to take a look over the revised music.

With the entire lot packed into her saddlebags, Octavia set out once more for the amphitheatre. She was pleased to see, just as she arrived, Princess Luna descending from overhead with her entourage of Royal Guard escorts. She trotted over to the slender royal pony, a smile on her face.

“Good evening, Princess!” she called out as she approached.

“Miss Octavia! Good evening!” Luna replied, her voice as resonant as always. “I trust you are well?”

“I have had better days, Your Highness.” Octavia admitted. “Today has not been without its trials. Still, hopefully tonight’s practice will be the least of my worries.”

The princess nodded her head approvingly. “Let us hope so. Things have been progressing well thus far.”

“I am glad to hear you say as such.” Octavia replied happily. Princess Luna was, after all, the pony whose opinion of the work she valued beyond all others’, her own included.

The royal pony’s detachment of Guards returned, whispering a brief report to her.

“Come, let us join your orchestra.” she directed, after lending the Guard her ear for a few brief moments.

Octavia nodded an affirmative, making her way inside the theatre’s backstage entrance. She was joined by the princess and her attendant pegasi, and together they made their way to the stage. There was a muffled clattering of instruments being safely put down or held out of the way as the assembled musicians showed their respect to Luna.

“Good evening, everyone!” she declared, her voice carrying on its own – though thankfully not at the traditional volume. “We are but a short few weeks away from the Equinox itself, and I am most delighted with the overall level of excellence displayed by you all. I feel certain that the event itself shall be marked in history as a welcome return of the seasonal festivities.”

Her short speech was met with muted cheers and applause from the assembled performers. She waved a hoof briefly for quiet.

“I also must once more express my heartfelt thanks to our lead composer, Octavia. She has been working tirelessly upon this symphony since the beginning, and without her dedication I am certain we would not have so beautiful an arrangement as we do now.”

There were further voices of agreement from amongst the orchestra, and Octavia noted her fellow quartet members also nodding their heads and smiling in her direction. She blushed slightly at all the praise and attention – even if it was warranted to some degree. She took the opportunity to speak up herself.

“I must mirror our Princess’s words – and I thank you all for remaining so dedicated to this work, and enduring my occasional lack of patience. I must also apologise as I have made some further revisions to some of the piece. Minor revisions, though, you will no doubt be relieved to hear.”

There came a mix of groans and laughter at her last remark. Her fellow musicians were by now used to her single-minded approach to her composition, having already been through at least four major revisions of some of the larger parts of the symphony. She pulled the pile of music from her bags, setting it down carefully on her seat on stage. It was then that she noticed, due to negligence on the part of a stagehand, her prized instrument was not sitting waiting for her where it should have been. She frowned slightly at that, shaking her head.

“My friends, might I ask you to begin distributing these sheets for me?” she inquired of her fellow quartet members. “It would seem that somepony forgot that each member of a quartet requires an instrument to play.”

Her little joke was met with smiles and even a smattering of polite laughter from the other ponies sat near her, accompanied by them nodding in reply to her question. She smiled thankfully to them, before turning and heading off into the backstage area once more. It didn’t take her very long to locate her cello: it had been left sitting in its case backstage. She shook her head at that, tutting under her breath.

Were they not informed that I am always present? Honestly!

Still, it was only a minor inconvenience, and it was not as though she was required to play right this instant. She swiftly opened her instrument’s case, carefully pulling out both the instrument itself and its bow. It would be simple enough to carry the cello from here to the stage: it was not very far to go, after all, and she was more than capable of manoeuvring herself on only her hind legs. Thus she picked up the instrument carefully between her forelegs and began the slightly awkward approach to the stage.

On the stage itself, Princess Luna still stood among the other members of Octavia’s quartet. After a little bit of confusion had ensued regarding which sheet was for whom, she had stepped in to help organise matters. As such, the sheets had now been meticulously organised by orchestral section rather than by symphonic movement. There was a low hum of idle chatter among the quartet and the orchestra members as they pored over the newly edited sheet. The low noise was very suddenly interrupted, however, by a cry of alarm from the direction of the backstage.

All eyes were turned, just in time to catch the sight of Octavia stumbling through from the backstage entrance. It was almost as if time slowed down as the horrifying spectacle played itself out: the cellist’s body was already horribly overbalanced, and the bottom of her cello scraped along the floor in front of her, then slid under her as her shoulders fell forward.

The theatre fell silent as a sickening CRUNCH of metal horsehoes smashing through antique finished wood echoed throughout.

The silence pervaded for several long moments, as Octavia carefully picked herself up – and then her jaw hung open in horror as she bore witness to the fact that one of her front hooves had come crashing down on her beloved instrument, punching a horrible jagged hole in the back of its body.

“...no...” she whispered, feeling her limbs start to shake. Tears welled up in her eyes, and then rolled slowly along her nose, dripping off with a quiet thp... thp... thp... of water hitting finished wood.

It was the Princess of the Moon who was the first to move, carefully setting down the music she had been holding aloft, and approaching the stricken musician.

“...Octavia...” she said, quietly. The cellist looked round at her with wide eyes, tears still rolling down her cheeks.

“...why?” she squeaked in a trembling voice, before slowly pulling her hoof from the instrument.

Luna stepped swiftly forward, wrapping a foreleg around the smaller pony’s shoulders before she could think to flee or cry out. Octavia tensed up briefly, and then promptly buried her face in the alicorn’s neck, sobbing into her coat.

There was a rather uncomfortable silence hanging in the air whilst this transpired, until the Princess turned her head to glance over at the other three members of the quartet.

“Would you excuse us? I believe Miss Octavia will want some fresh air and time to recover. Please go ahead and continue the practice without us.”

Her directions were met with a hastily nodded answer from the musicians she had addressed, who then turned to begin issuing instructions to the orchestra. Luna turned her attention back to the sobbing musician, speaking quietly.

“Come along outside for a moment, dear. This is not an environment conducive to your current state.”

The distraught cellist lacked the strength or the semblance of mind to disagree, and she let herself be slowly led outside of the amphitheatre’s backstage; whereupon she promptly collapsed to the floor, breathing heavily. Presently, Luna spoke up once more.

“My dear Octavia... I am so very sorry. Are you going to be alright?”

Octavia slowly turned her gaze on the midnight blue alicorn, her eyes still slightly blurry from her tears.

“I... I will be fine, Princess... I just... that cello is... is like...”

“A part of your very being?”

Octavia nodded, sniffing slightly.

“I know the feeling. Artists are always quite attached to their tools, be they pens, pencils or instruments. For harm to come to any of them is like an injury to oneself.”

“...quite...” Octavia agreed, wiping her eyes with a foreleg. “I... I feel so very foolish. It would not have been such an ordeal to have summoned a porter.”

“Oh believe me, I know the feeling of wishing to handle something for oneself.” Luna remarked, a knowing frown on her face. “I sympathise with you there, my little pony. Regardless, something will need to be done about repairs... do you know a good luthier to whom you can entrust her?”

Octavia frowned for a moment in thought, and then nodded her head slowly. “Yes... there is one here in Canterlot to whom I can take her for repairs. I merely hope I have not injured her so severely as to...” she trailed off, shuddering. A hoof was laid gently on her shoulder, and she looked up to see the face of her sovereign looking back at her with a kindly smile.

“I do not believe it is a mortal wound that has been struck. I have certainly seen worse, in my time.”

“That... that is a relief, coming from you.” Octavia replied, finally beginning to get her emotions under control with that reassurance. “Nothing like this has ever happened before... I shall be fine, I am just a little overcome.”

“Come along. Let us go and get her to safety.”

Octavia nodded, rising to her feet and following the taller pony back inside. They soon came to the spot where she had tripped. Her stricken cello still laid where it had fallen. This came as little surprise to Octavia. She knew full well, as did her fellow performers and the stagehands, how possessive any musician could get of their instruments. Octavia herself was no exception.

A soft, light blue glow surrounded the cello as Princess Luna engaged her telekinetic magic to very gingerly lift the instrument from the floor. Octavia shuddered slightly, looking at the nasty hole in the cello’s back.

“I hope you will pardon the indiscretion, dear, but I am going to have to put your instrument out of tune.”

Octavia blinked at that, turning her attention to the night blue alicorn. The latter looked back at her and, noting her quizzical look, went on to explain.

“It is to lessen the chance of further damage. You know, of course, how the strings are held tense over the body and the bridge, yes? That tension is now unevenly distributed.”

“Oh, of course... go ahead. I shall fetch her case.”

So saying, Octavia hurried back to retrieve the hard case for her instrument, bringing it back to allow Luna to lay the damaged cello gently to rest. She also noted the alicorn carefully scooping up the larger splinters of wood and tucking them into the case as well. That, at least, she could understand: the back of her instrument was now an intricate puzzle to be pieced back together by an expert. Luna carefully closed the case up, fastening it securely.

“I suppose for tonight I shall have to relegate myself to simply directing and not leading overall.” Octavia noted glumly.

“There are worse fates, Octavia.”

“There are, but still...”

“Worry not. I assure you, any luthier worth his salt will be able to repair her.”

The rest of the evening consisted of Octavia devoting her energies to listening carefully to each section of the orchestra dealing with the minor revisions she had made to her masterpiece. Each individual part seemed to be more or less now as she wished for it to be – but without the ability to play the entire work as it was intended, she would not know for certain. It irked her considerably to think that, for once, it was she that was holding things back; to say nothing of the fact it was her own ineptitude that had caused it.

Come the end of the night she was certainly calmer than she had been when her beloved instrument had been damaged, though now her upset was replaced with a lurking frustration over what it had wrought.

Still, there is little point to dwelling upon it. I shall have the luthiers repair it, as the Princess said. I care not for what it may cost me.

With that thought in mind, she set off for home with the instrument in its case slung over her back.

Princess Luna watched the departing cellist thoughtfully. She inclined her head slightly, her eyes moving to one side to glance round at one of her accompanying Guards.

“Sergeant?”

“Yes, Your Highness?”

“I’ve an errand for you...”

Intermezzo Ventunesimo

Clip-clop, clip-clop...

Rumble rumble rumble...

Clippety-clop, clippety-clop...

“Hey there, friend... that’s quite the load you’re pulling! You movin’ house or somethin’?”

“Sure am.”

“Yeah? Where you headed?”

“To Canterlot.”

A whistle of admiration.

“That’s quite the trek... I’m not going so far myself. Care for some company along the road?”

“Sure. Thanks!”

“No worries! Any journey we take in life’s an easier one with some company.”

21st Movement

“Remind me again why we’re doing this?”

Freeze Pop chuckled and shook her head, looking round to her smaller companion as the two of them sat atop a cloud, gazing over the edge into the throng of ponies below.

“Princess’s request, Blackie. Or an assignment, one might say.”

“...and why am I here?”

“Because assignments like this are boring, and you make for delightful company.” Freeze Pop replied, turning her attention back to the streets below. She briefly glanced to her side though, and was rather pleased to note a tell-tale purplish tint to the stallion’s cheeks, indicative of the red underneath his black coat.

“That, and having you along makes me stand out less. Nothing that suspicious about a coupla pegasi on a cloud just watching the world go by.”

“I suppose not.” Blacklight agreed, glancing down toward the city again. It was certainly a bit of an odd practice he was engaging in with his filly-friend: apparently, Princess Luna had asked the sturdy pegasus to follow the star cellist of the Canterot Symphony Orchestra around for the day, without being seen. He honestly couldn’t fathom why, but apparently Freeze Pop herself knew the cause for the sudden interest in Octavia’s activities.

“And I expect that’s why you left the armour at home today, too.”

“Well yeah. I’d stand out just a tad if I was flitting about in my shiny golden glory, wouldn’t I?” she chuckled.

Blacklight joined in the laughter at that, nodding. “You would, at that. So, why did Princess Luna assign you to—” he began, but he was cut off by his companion’s wings flaring out and her hoof clapping to his mouth.

“Shh! There she goes!”

Octavia was making her way through the street below, having spent the past several minutes at her favourite little tea shop. She now made her way along the main thoroughfare, completely unaware of the fact that, overhead, she was being tracked by a pair of pegasi. Slung over her back was her cello case which, Freeze knew contained her damaged cello.

“Don’t lose sight of her now. We need to know where she’s taking that, without her finding out we know.”

The two pegasi took wing, gliding quietly through the air after the musician. The look on Freeze Pop’s face was focused and firm, her keen blue eyes fixed on tracking her quarry.

“Stay close, Blackie.” she instructed, banking to the side and alighting atop one of the taller buildings in town. Her smaller companion touched down next to her, quietly impressed at how seriously she took even this strange task that had been assigned her.

“You’re very devoted...” he pointed out in a quiet whisper as the two looked down over the street below.

“Hm? To my work, you mean?” the white pegasus replied, her eyes remaining on the figure of Octavia as she passed below them. “Naturally so. I am bound by honour and duty to the bidding of their Highnesses. That means indulging their orders and instructions, regardless of my opinion on their relevance.”

“I see... uhm, do you know why she asked this of you to begin with?”

“She didn’t explicitly state it, but I know her intentions.”

“Then what—”

“Shh! I think we’ve found our mark. There she goes... that’s definitely a luthier’s store. Come on!”

A silent white blur swooped down from the rooftops, landing quietly in amongst the crowd below. It was followed by a smaller black one, and the two glanced toward the shop that the stone grey earth pony had disappeared into just moments before.

Freeze Pop smiled to herself. “Mission accomplished. Look, here she comes... let’s make ourselves scarce.” She was rather impressed, upon glancing round, to note that her stallion companion had already managed to blend into the crowd. It took her at least three seconds’ glancing about to spot where he had gone to. She quickly trotted over to him, keeping her head low.

“That’s pretty impressive, Blackie.”

The dark coated pegasus blushed at that, his muzzle turning a little purple. “What can I say? I don’t have this mark for nothing...”

Octavia, meanwhile, passed by obliviously. Her mind was focused on the slight worry of her beloved cello’s well-being. Even if it was now in the hooves of a master, she still had her worries.

I wonder if this is how a parent feels when sending their children to school, the very first time?

That and other ponderings made their way through her mind as she made her way through town, heading for home. A thought struck her en route, however, causing her to pause.

I ought to pay Miss Sandwich a visit, if only to reassure her that our altercation has not permanently harmed our relationship – nor my person.

With that thought in mind, she changed course for the little sandwich shop, nestled comfortably on the corner of Chestnut Street. It didn’t take long for her to reach her altered destination, and the bell over the door tinkled melodiously as she pushed her way in.

“Good afternoon, welcome to Graze!” came the unicorn’s cheerful greeting. Her face lit up somewhat as she laid eyes on her customer. “Why, Miss Octavia! What a delight!”

Salad’s cheerfulness was soon reflected in Octavia’s own expression as she approached the counter.

“Good afternoon, Miss Sandwich. I see you are faring well. How has the day treated you thus far?”

“Oh, quite well, quite well.” Salad replied happily. “Will you take yer usual today, hon?” she added, her formal tones lapsing slightly in the cellist’s presence as she recalled the latter’s previous compliments regarding her normal manner.

“Yes please.” Octavia replied, her smile broadening and a small twinkle in her eye upon hearing the lapse in formality. “Oh, and... might I request your company for a brief time, whilst I sate my appetite?”

“Of course yuh can, Octavia.” Salad replied, glancing briefly to the taller unicorn stood nearby and receiving a brief nod from him. “I can kinda guess why.”

The strings player paused momentarily to watch her culinarily gifted companion ply her trade, nodding a bit as she finished her task.

“I imagine you can, dear. Nevertheless, I do feel it necessary to converse a while. I should not like there to be any undue resentment left between us.”

Salad nodded in return, ringing through the cellist’s order before walking out from behind the counter as she levitated her customer’s order with her.

“Well then, how’s about we go take a seat over there, hm?”

“A capital idea.” Octavia agreed, heading over to the small table indicated by her unicorn friend. The two sat down, opposite one another.

“So... I suppose I should first of all say, Salad, that I apologise sincerely for striking you. And... for what followed, too. I do hope that my token of apology, for what it is worth, has helped to set us even.”

Salad giggled heartily at that. “Shucks gal, yuh kiddin’? Ah can’t even remember the last time Ah had such a big event tuh go to, least of all fer nuthin’.” A large smile crossed her face as she went on. “Trust me, Tavy, we’re quits far as Ah’m concerned on that whole mess-up. ‘sides, Ah done screwed up as well. The blame ain’t all on yew.”

“...true.” Octavia agreed, after a moment’s pause to consider that. She shook her head slightly as she went on. “I do hope that Sketchy has been pulling his weight to redeem himself.”

“Oh, Ah’d say so hon.” Salad stated, her expression becoming slightly more serious at the mention of that topic – though only for a brief moment, as the memory of what he’d already done for her surfaced in her mind. “Heck, he already made good by me.”

“Oh?” the cellist replied, raising an eyebrow in interest. That was a promising sign – if he had been so swift to make amends with Salad, then it was at least clear that he hadn’t been speaking falsely of his regret in his actions.

Salad couldn’t hide the glee in her voice as she explained. “Yup! Why, just yesterday he took me up tuh Silk Street. Ah bet yuh can guess why!”

Octavia needed only a moment’s consideration of the destination to understand what the purpose of the outing had been. It was well-known to many of Canterlot’s natives—and, in fact, to those outside of it—that Silk Street had been named many years ago due to it being where many of the city’s tailors had converged, resulting in it having the highest concentration of fashion artists’ outlets in possibly the entire kingdom. Naturally, then, there was only a singular reason why they would have gone there.

“He took you to purchase something pretty then, I take it?” she smiled.

“Ayup! Said it’d be no good me goin’ to thuh concert if Ah ain’t gonna look stunnin’ fer it. And heck, Ah wasn’t about tuh stop him spoilin’ me.”

“That was very good of him to do so for you.”

“It surely was. Went a long way to helpin’ me forgive him, Ah’ll say that. Y’know,” Salad went on, leaning forward slightly over the table, a meaningful look in her eyes, “fer all the stupid things he does sometimes, Ah wouldn’t trade him fer anyone. Ah just don’t got it in me tuh stay mad at him forever.”

A warm smile creased Octavia’s features as she listened to the unicorn’s words, nodding her head slightly as she finished speaking. “I... in truth, I doubt that I could do such, either. It is just that... perhaps it is something that does not come so easily to me.”

Salad tilted her head a bit that. “How d’yuh mean, sugar-cube?”

Octavia heaved a small sigh. “All throughout my life, I have been pushed nigh relentlessly to succeed. It should not come as much of a surprise, then, to learn that I am no stranger to strict discipline.”

She noted Salad’s eyes widen slightly at that, and quickly continued. “Do not get me wrong! I do not despise what teaching I have had. I am no stranger to being driven, but neither am I a stranger to happiness or love. I am well aware that my parents only drove me so hard from so early in life because they recognised that which I possessed even then. They have always been there to press me onward, that I may use my gift to its fullest extent.”

Salad relaxed at that, an understanding smile on her face. “Ah getcha, hon. What yer sayin’ is that yer used tuh givin’ it your best, so yuh expect the same of everyone else. Right?”

“Precisely!” Octavia nodded. “It pleases me to learn that Sketchy has already pushed himself to make amends with you. Perhaps he did not wish to risk my stealing you from him!” she joked.

Salad giggled out loud at that, shaking her head. “Rubs off on yuh, don’t he? Ah remember when yuh first started comin’ around here, yuh weren’t nearly so... what’s the word... laid back? Relaxed?”

“Whichever word it is, I believe you are correct.” Octavia nodded. “But you cannot give him all the credit, dear. You, too, have helped coax me out of my introversion somewhat. And we must not forget Miss Freeze Pop either.”

“Well, yeah, there is that.” Salad agreed. She leaned back a bit in her seat, a thoughtful look on her face. “Yuh heard from him at all since the other day?”

“Not a word. But if his treatment of you is anything to go on, I suspect he is plotting some kind of reparatory measure with which to surprise me.”

Salad’s expression became slightly more solemn at that. “Well, Ah hope whutever he cooks up is enough tuh show yuh he means business.”

“I... I honestly hope so as well, Sally. As it stands, my heart is willing but my mind demands evidence.”

Salad nodded, an understanding look on her face. “Ah know the feelin’, hon. Ah’m rootin’ fer yuh both, Ah honestly am.” Having said that, she slowly rose from her seat.

“Ah’d best get back to work, Tavy. Keep me posted though, won’tcha?”

“I shall. And, thank you, Sally. I am grateful to have a friend such as you among my own.”

The sandwich maker’s cheeks turned extra pink at that compliment, and she let out a giggle.

“Aww shucks hon, yer too kind! You’re a good friend yerself. Ain’t many folks you can have a tussle with an’ still be civil to after. Ah’m glad you ain’t one of the majority.”

Now it was Octavia’s turn to blush and laugh, waving a hoof dismissivley. “Yesterday’s adversary is tomorrow’s ally, is that not how the proverb goes? I shall not take more of your time, dear. I hope the rest of your day is filled with further happiness.”

“Same to you, hon!” Salad replied, her formal tones starting to reappear as she turned to head back behind the counter. As she walked back towards it, she turned her head to flash the cellist a brief wink and a smile.

Octavia returned the smile, then turned her attention towards her food. She began chomping on it thoughtfully, letting her mind wander a bit.

“OK, so. Objective achieved, now what?”

“I have to report my findings.”

“To the Princess, I take it.”

Freeze Pop smiled at her shorter companion’s inquiry. “Actually, no.”

Blacklight’s face contorted into a confused expression at that. “...wha—huh? Wait, then why’d she send you out on this assignment?”

The larger of the two pegasi turned her head to look over her shoulder at her companion as the two started trotting along the road. “There’re a number of reasons, Blackie. But I’d say reason number one would be, because she cares.”

“About Octavia, you mean?”

“About everypony. But yeah, in this case, Octavia specifically. Remember how I mentioned before how both their Highnesses care deeply about every pony under their rule? Well, if a simple thing such as helping one pony share the magic of friendship with another is within their ability, why not do so?”

“When you put it like that, it makes a bit more sense...”

Freeze Pop giggled at that, spreading her wings as she sped to a gallop for take off. As her stallion friend followed her skyward, she drew close to his side.

“Besides, Blackie my dear, you don’t think she assigned me this task just to help out Octavia, do you?” she added, fluttering her eyelashes briefly at him.

The pegasus stallion nearly missed a beat of his wings at that, blushing so profusely that his entire face began to turn a deep shade of purple.

“Well, I... that, uhm...” he stuttered out, earning him another mischievous giggle from the pristine white mare.

“Both their Highnesses know about the goings-on of my social life. Talk gets around in the Guards, and inevitably back to the top. I think I said before it’s almost like a family, y’know?”

Blacklight gave a resigned smile, chuckling at that. “How much do they know?”

“Oh, I’ve not told anyone about how close we are. Not yet, anyway.” Freeze Pop replied, a rare flush of red highlighting her own cheeks. “All they know, as far as I’m aware, is that you and I are becoming fast friends and hanging out a lot. To be honest though, it wouldn’t shock me if they’re drawing their own conclusions already.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised either... oh, is this our stop?”

Freeze Pop nodded in reply to the stallion as she made a slow descent towards the tower balcony of an older looking building.

“This is my assignment’s contact. Though he doesn’t know that.” she chuckled, folding her wings in and strolling round the side of the round structure.

“Oh? Whose place is this?” her black-coated friend inquired, alighting next to her.

“You’ll see in a moment.”

With that, Freeze raised a hoof and rapped firmly on the french window in front of her.

“Yoo-hoo! Anypony home? Hello~?”

There came a muffled clattering about from the other side of the window, and then a slightly surprised looking grey-white earth pony’s face appeared through the glass. The window was hastily opened, and Sketchy stuck his head out with a friendly smile on on his features.

“Hey there, Freezy! And Blacklight too? Nice to see you both!” he grinned, putting emphasis on the last word and smirking a little at his white-coated friend.

“Hey there Sketchy.” his pegasus friend replied, a grin on her features. “Blackie and I were in the neighbourhood and figured we’d drop in to wreak havoc on your peaceful existence.” she snarked, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes.

Sketchy let out a snort of laughter at that, shaking his head. “Well, I think I can manage a little bit of havoc. Come on in.” he offered, stepping back from the window.

“Cheers!” Freeze replied, trotting in. She was followed hesitantly by Blacklight, whose eyes roved around somewhat as he made his way inside the apartment.

“Anything I can get you guys?” the earth pony artist asked as he made his way back down the stairs. He was followed a moment later by the two pegasi, the larger of whom spoke up first.

“If you’ve any fizzy lemonade lurking in your fridge, I’ll have some of that.”

“I might just have a little....” Sketchy replied with a wink to his pegasus friend, heading over to the fridge. “How ‘bout you, Blacklight?”

“Uhm... I’ll have what she’s having.”

“Good choice, dude. I’ll join you guys on that, I was just starting to get a little thirsty myself.”

A little while later, the three of them were lounging on one of the easy chairs and a couch in the apartment’s living room. Sketchy was occupying the chair, with the two pegasi slouched comfortably on the larger seating.

“So, how goes the arting, Sketchy?” There was a small smirk on the pegasus’s face as she made her inquiry.

Sketchy grinned at that, a knowing look on his face. “Oh, can’t complain. The client I got recently could end up being really lucrative if I do a good job and word gets around.”

The two of them shared a laugh at that, leaving the smaller pegasus looking mildly puzzled.

“Did I miss a joke there...?”

Freeze Pop turned to look at her companion, her expression softening into a fond smile.

“Ah, sorry Blackie. I guess there’s no harm in telling you... at the moment, Sketchy and I share a common employer.”

“Albeit for different jobs.” Sketchy contributed.

Blacklight only took a few seconds to process what they meant, and his eyes went wide. “Wha... wait, so which one...?”

“Princess Luna.” Sketchy replied. “Trust me bud, I was as shocked as you. Probably moreso. Not every day you come home and find a freakin’ Princess just waiting around in your flat.”

“I think I’d have a heart attack if that happened to me!” Blacklight nodded.

“I’m amazed I didn’t. Good thing she turned out to be quite cool about it all. Was a real eye opener, I gotta say.”

“Anyway,” Freeze chimed in, “point is that with her endorsement of his work—assuming he does his best ever job of it—he could really go far.”

“I can imagine.” Blacklight nodded. He glanced curiously over to the larger pegasus, with an expression that clearly asked her if she was going to mention that little detail they’d spent some time on getting hold of.

Freeze Pop simply glanced back at him with a “trust me” look, then turned her attention back to Sketchy.

“Well, I expect you’re still plugging away at that currently, aren’t ya?”

“Hm? Oh, the drawing? Yeah, I’ll have to get back to work on it fairly soon, now you mention it. You can hang around for a bit if you want though...”

“Tempting, specially with the drinks supply, but we’ll have to decline, Sketchy. We’ve places to go before the sun goes down.”

“Ah. You guys and your flying.” Sketchy snickered, shaking his head. “Well, I won’t keep you then.”

“OK dude.” Freeze nodded, rising to her feet. She made her way up the stairs, accompanied by Blacklight. Their host brought up the rear.

“Good seeing you both though. I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself enough in Canterlot to’ve stuck about this long, Blacklight.”

“Yes, well... There, uhm, might be a good reason for that...” Blacklight replied, blushing as he glanced sideways at his white-coated companion.

Freeze Pop chuckled happily as she stepped out onto the balcony, clambering on top of the parapet. She then paused, turning her head to look at her earth pony friend.

“Just remembered, Sketchy!”

“Hm?”

Freeze’s expression moulded itself into a sly grin as she spoke. “I really dunno if I oughta be telling you this, all things considered, but I figure you need as much help as you can muster right now.”

Sketchy’s ears perked up at that, and he looked intently at the off-duty guardspony.

“Telling me what?” he ventured.

“Weeeeeeeell, it just so happens that while Blackie and I were out flying just now, we might just have seen a certain somepony checking a cello in to the store of one Perfect Pitch, down on Crescent Lane. But you didn’t hear that from me.”

Sketchy blinked several times in succession at that, a grin forming across his features. “Of course I didn’t, Freezy. Did something happen...?”

Freeze Pop rolled her eyes in an exaggerated gesture of exasperation. “Well I don’t know, obviously. I mean yeah, maybe she might have perhaps damaged it by accident or something. But I mean, how would I know, huh?”

“Right, how indeed.”

Freeze snickered cheekily as she turned about on the parapet to take off, though she then glanced back over her shoulder at her friend with a meaningful look in her eye.

“Carpe diem, Sketchy.”

“Car-pay what?”

“It’s an old motto from way way back in the Guards, one of a selection they fling at rookies. It means seize the day. Or to put it in more blunt terms, don’t let the day go to waste.”

“So in other words, don’t waste any time heading out and doing something with that info, right?”

The off-duty pegasus guard grinned at that. “You catch on quick, Sketchy!”

She and her companion took wing, leaving a brief “Catch ya later!” in their wake. Sketchy offered his own farewell as they took off, and then swiftly turned and headed back inside.

Perfect Pitch, is it? Alright, let’s get going.

It was no less than fifteen minutes later that Sketchy found himself inside the shop his pegasus friend had mentioned. He was quietly impressed: there were a number of high quality instruments hung from the walls and sat in racks, and the familiar sounds and scents of wood being expertly crafted were apparent from the back of the shop. He took a breath, settling his slight nervousness, and headed for the counter. A ring of the bell soon summoned an attendant, who greeted him with a polite smile and a warm hello.

“How can I help you today, sir?”

“A friend of mine dropped her cello off for repairs earlier.” Sketchy stated matter-of-factly. “Grey earth pony, ‘bout this tall, black hair, violet eyes, treble clef cutie mark.”

The attendant blinked a few times, recognising the description straight away. “Why yes, I remember her coming in.”

“OK. Well, I’d like to cover the repair costs.”

“Er... we’re not sure of the total yet.”

“That’s not an issue.” Sketchy replied with a confident grin. He pulled from his saddlebags a small pouch filled with jingling coins. “Can’t put a price on a friend’s happiness, after all.”

“...very true, sir.” the attendant replied, recognising the tone of someone merely wanting to do something good for somepony else. “Well, our preliminary assessment has been rather positive. The damage appears worse than it actually is. It should not be a problem to patch it back together - seamlessly, no less.”

“Colour me impressed... any estimate for cost, then?”

Some hours later, Octavia returned to the instrument luthiers’ establishment. She was greatly relieved to hear from the old unicorn whom had personally repaired her instrument that for one the work had been relatively straightforward, and for another that the repair should be practically invisible. Certainly, when she took her cello from its case to examine it, she couldn’t help but gasp.

“Goodness! It is as though she had never been injured!”

“Yep. Put her back together good as new. Took a while, that did, but she’s a piece of art.”

Octavia returned her gaze to the instrument’s saviour, nodding enthusiastically as she carefully laid her cello back down.

“You have my utmost thanks.” she beamed. “I do not know what I would have done without her. As I am sure you can understand, she is almost like family.”

“Oh, I know. Every time I sell one of my works, it’s almost like sending one of my own children off to a new home. But I know the majority of the ponies I get here’ll take the best of care of them.”

Octavia nodded thoughtfully at that. “I believe I can understand that, somewhat... Ah, but let us move on. What do I owe you for this miracle?”

The old unicorn smiled at that. “Not a single bit, my dear.”

Octavia blinked in surprise. “Are you sure of that? Such intricate work cannot have been without cost, I must insist—”

She was cut short by the luthier interjecting, his smile growing some. “Now hold your horses, young lady. You’re quite correct it wasn’t without cost, but I’m not in the business of accepting payment for a job twice over.”

“Twice... do you mean to tell me that I have a benefactor?”

“I do indeed – and that’s all I can tell you, I’m afraid.”

“Pardon?”

“Well thing is, I was busy working my magic on your cello when they stopped by – and my floor attendant tells me that the pony that paid insisted on secrecy. So... much as I’d like to tell you who to thank, I honestly don’t know.”

Octavia paused thoughtfully, adding that up in her head, and then she smiled.

“I believe I may be able to guess. My thanks once more, I shall be on my way. I have a rehearsal to attend!”

Some hours later, the Canterlot Royal Amphitheatre was a hubbub of activity as the assorted musicians within saw to the task of gathering up their music and either packing away their instruments or having them handled by porters. The rehearsal had gone amazingly well, a fact which was certainly due in no small part to the feeling of re-invigoration Octavia had felt at having her beloved cello once more under her hooves. She had played her part quite joyfully, and the difference in her mood had been apparent to all.

Now that the practice had ended, she was quite determined to see to it that the source of her heightened mood was given appropriate thanks – and she was certain she knew exactly to whom her praise was due.

“Your Highness!”

Princess Luna turned her head toward the excited looking grey earth pony approaching her. She couldn’t help but smile at the mare’s exuberance, knowing full well from where it had come.

“Why hello there, Miss Octavia. You seem in high spirits tonight, although I expect the return of your cello is to blame for that.”

“Quite so!” Octavia enthused, then narrowed her eyes a little in a smile as she looked at the dark blue alicorn. “You know, the luthiers told me that the repair cost was covered by an anonymous benefactor.”

“They did?” the Princess replied, looking genuinely surprised. Octavia was certain it was a well-played act, however.

“Indeed so. Although I am fairly certain I can guess whom it was. So, I must say I am very thankful to you.”

“...to me, my dear?” Luna replied, arching an eyebrow. “Child, it was not I that funded your instrument’s repair.”

Octavia chuckled at that, figuring the Princess was simply being coy. “Come now, Princess... there is no need for such humility. I can understand the want to keep your identity hidden to the luthiers, but—”

“Miss Octavia, I assure you, it was not me that funded the repair!”

Octavia frowned at that. Either the princess was telling the truth, or she had the kind of poker face that a professional would kill for.

“You really don’t have to hide it...” she tried once more, somewhat more uncertainly.

“FOR THE LAST TIME, IT WAS NOT I!”

Octavia was blown back slightly by the sudden thunderous tone of her sovereign’s voice. She stared in wide-eyed shock at the latter, sub-consciously lifting a hoof to re-adjust her mane. The princess gave her an apologetic look, blushing ever so slightly.

“I... apologise, Miss Octavia. Old habits... you know the saying. But my point stands, I am not due your praise for this act of kindness.”

“You are not? Then... who is?”

“Might I suggest asking around amongst your fellows? They were all present when the incident occurred.”

“They were, at that... I shall do that very thing, Princess. Thank you.”

With that, Octavia scurried off to make enquiries amongst her peers. She was certain, however, that the potential candidates could be narrowed down to a mere three: her fellow quartet musicians. None of the other members of the orchestra knew her particularly well, after all, so it was quite the safe assumption that none of them would have the slightest idea when or where she would have taken her instrument for repairs. She was in for further disappointment, however, as she approached her fellow musicians.

“Excuse me, fellows?”

The other three musical ponies turned to look at the cellist, a questioning look in their eyes.

“I shall be blunt, as this is a matter that is proving bothersome to me.” That sentence was met with some withering looks, but she persisted. “It is nothing to do with tonight’s performance. In truth, that was by far one of our most stellar to date. No, what is bothering me is the matter of my cello’s repair.”

Her fellow musicians relaxed and even smiled a bit at the compliments of their performance, and then regained their inquisitive looks as she continued.

“When I went to pick her up, I was rather mystified to find that the cost had been covered already. I suspected our dear Princess, but she insisted rather loudly that it was not her doing.”

“Oh, so that’s what that was?”

Octavia blushed a little at the comment from the violist to her left, nodding. “Um, quite. So, I am now trying to ascertain to whom my thanks is due. I should like to properly show my appreciation; I am sure you are all aware of how deeply I value my instrument – as do you all.”

The three other ponies shared a few clueless glances, and then turned their attention back to Octavia. All three of them had a very obvious uninformed expression written across their features.

Octavia’s eyes widened slightly, and she tilted her head with an eyebrow raised.

“None of you, either?”

“Sorry, Octavia. Perhaps whomever it was chose anonymity for a reason. Is it honestly something you need question?”

“Well...” The cellist paused, thinking that over. On the one hoof, perhaps it was indeed just something that she should accept, and be happy in the knowledge that there were kind souls out there that would do something so nice for the benefit of somepony else. But on the other hoof...

“I should very much prefer to know. I do not like to see such a thoughtful gesture towards me go without, at the very least, a thank you. It does not strike me as right, on my part.”

“Well as much as I would like to help...”

“Say no more. Perhaps the Princess knows more than she has let on, I shall query her once more.”

So saying, the cellist set off again to locate her sovereign. It wasn’t a difficult task, as the younger alicorn was stood around outside, conversing with her escorts. She turned her head towards Octavia at the latter’s approach, a questioning look on her face.

“Pardon me, Princess,” Octavia began, “I have not come to accuse you of another random act of kindness – though I believe you capable of such.” The latter part of her sentence brought a smile to the alicorn’s face, and she nodded for Octavia to continue.

“I do have a question, however... do you think, perhaps, that one of your escort may have perhaps been responsible?”

Luna’s gaze shifted to the side, briefly, falling on the pegasus to her left, before shifting back to Octavia. “I would not say so. At least, not directly.”

The cellist’s eyes widened at that, and then she frowned, looking more intently at the pegasus on Luna’s left. The pegasus looked right back at her, with the same neutral and focused look of guardsponies everywhere. The guard’s tail twitched a little, and it was then that Octavia suddenly noticed the irregularity in the pegasus’s appearance, compared to the other stout pegasi around the Princess: this one had a slightly more curvaceous build, and that tail...

“...Miss Freeze Pop...?” she ventured.

The pegasus guard chuckled, her neutral expression giving way to a smile. “That should be Sergeant Freeze Pop right now, Miss Octavia, but yes. Good evening to you.”

“I barely recognised you under there! ...am I to take it, then, that you are responsible for covering the repair to my most important possession?”

“Not directly, Miss Octavia. If you’re looking for the pony that paid the bill, I’m afraid you’ve drawn another blank. It wasn’t me, either – and I promised the pony who did that I wouldn’t tell you who they are.”

Octavia frowned at that. “I see... there is little point to questioning you further on the matter then. I am fully aware of how deeply your station values their honour.”

Freeze Pop puffed out her chest a bit at that compliment. “Quite right! Though if I may make one small comment? At this point I think it should already be obvious who you need to thank.”

Octavia frowned once more as her mind connected the facts, and then a rather large smile spread across her features.

“I believe that it is. Princess Luna, may I ask a small favour?”

“What kind of favour?”

Octavia almost giggled as she made her request. “Might I borrow your fine pegasus guard? I am going to need to make a small detour this evening, and you know it is improper for a lady such as myself to roam the streets unguarded.”

The princess did not refrain from letting out a giggle of her own as she smiled in reply. “You may indeed, so long as she has no objections. Sergeant?”

“I can hardly object to such a request, now can I?” Freeze Pop replied, smiling to her commander and then to Octavia. “By your leave, my lady.”

So it was that, with the moon riding high in the sky and at an hour close to midnight, Sketchy was rather surprised to hear a gentle knocking at his door. He was, of course, still awake: it was his habit to stay up rather late during the evenings to work on his art, and he felt it especially fitting to do so for the current piece he was busy with. He put down the pencil he was working with and trotted to the door, opening it slightly. Upon spotting a glint of golden armour atop a white coat, he hastily opened the door further.

“...good evening, Sergeant.” he said, quickly recognising his pegasus friend from her distinctive tail. “What brings you round at this hour? I’m not in trouble, I hope?”

“Not at all, Sketchy. I’m actually on escort duty at the moment, and my charge wished to pay a visit.”

The earth pony artist gasped a little at that. “Wait, so then do you mean... the Princess...?” he questioned.

“No... were that the case, I’d have used the pegasus entrance.” she smirked, stepping to the side.

Sketchy looked from his friend to the space next to her – and then adjusted his gaze downward slightly. Where he had expected to perhaps see an alicorn, he instead laid eyes on a stone grey earth pony, with a long black mane and deep violet eyes. He gasped slightly.

“...are you sure I’m not in trouble?” he said to Freeze once more, though she replied with merely a small laugh and a shake of her head. “For goodness’ sake just let the lady in, you daft bugger. I’ll wait out here.”

Sketchy returned his gaze to Octavia with a rather apologetic look. “Sorry. Uhm, won’t you come in?” he offered, standing aside for her.

Octavia smiled a little at the taller ponies’ shared joke, nodding to the stallion as she stepped over the threshold. She heard the door close behind her as she made her way to one of the easy chairs and promptly parked herself on it.

Sketchy followed her over, seating himself opposite her upon the couch. “So, uh... why’re you here at this time of night?” he asked rather lamely.

“I had a rather unfortunate incident with my cello, the other day.” Octavia stated.

“You did?” Sketchy gasped, looking rather horrified – although, the cellist noted, nowhere near as properly shocked as he should have been. Bingo.

“I did indeed. Thankfully the damage was not substantial, and I was able to have her repaired.”

“Ah, that’s a relief.” Sketchy nodded, looking rather relieved himself. “I’d hate to even think about something like that happening to one of my own instruments... they’re like a part of me.”

Octavia smiled to herself at that remark. His tone was honest and genuine on that latter part. Not that she had expected anything else: regardless of his social standing or position, she knew the stallion to be one who felt the flow of music within his soul as well.

“You can understand the horror I felt, then. But, as I stated, I had her repaired. Imagine my surprise, then, when I went to retrieve her and found that the repair costs for the work had been covered!”

Sketchy tried his best to look surprised, although internally he could already see that she had figured him out. Nevertheless, he blundered on with the facade.

“Really? Who did that for you? Was it the Princess?”

“Strangely enough, my benefactor remained anonymous. I, too, thought that perhaps it had indeed been Her Highness – however, her denial was quite firm and, I believe, genuine.”

“Well, fair enough... I mean, there’s no reason why she’d not be honest about that with you.”

“Indeed. And then I thought that perhaps it may have been one of my quartet, but they unanimously rebuffed such accusations.”

“I guess you’re all out of ideas, then?”

“Not hardly, Sketchy.” Octavia replied, trying to suppress her amusement. “There is, after all, one more suspect on the list. I believe you know to whom I refer.”

“...you think it was me?”

“Entertain me as to why I should believe otherwise.”

“Well, uhm... I mean... you know, the cost and all—”

“Oh, that? Considering you took Miss Sandwich shopping for a gown for the concert recently, I hardly believe you are too short on funding.”

Sketchy winced, grinning sheepishly. “...you knew about that?”

“I stopped by Graze this very day.”

“Well, OK, so maybe I coulda paid... but how would I have known—”

Octavia’s laughter interrupted his sentence, as she shook her head. “Come on now, dear. You did see with whom I came to your door, yes?”

Sketchy’s expression slowly went from attempting to remain neutral to openly happy, still keeping the sheepishness from before.

“...alright, Tavy, you got me. I confess, it was me that did it.”

Octavia chuckled happily at that, relaxing in her seat a little. “Well of course it was. But Sketchy dear, why go to such lengths to attempt to disguise your kindness?”

A genuine look of surprise wrote itself across the stallion’s face at that. “Isn’t it obvious? Lass, I was hoping you wouldn’t find out for one simple reason. What’s the point of telling you it was me, if I’m trying to show you that I’m not doing it for my own benefit? If I’d done that, I’d have just succeeded in looking like a self-absorbed prat.”

Octavia nodded slowly, mulling that over. “That... is quite correct. When you put it that way, now I understand.” Her expression softened into a gentle smile as the meaning behind the effort found its way to her heart.

“Tavy... all I wanted was to do something to make you happy. It didn’t matter to me if you figured out I was behind it or not: so long as I’d proved it to you that I’m not just some selfish idiot, that was my aim. And even if that’d have meant never hearing a word of thanks for it, I’d have still done it.”

Octavia rose from her seat at that, and walked her way over to where her stallion friend was sitting. His eyes widened slightly as she promptly clambered up on the couch next to him, then flung her forelegs round his neck and hugged tightly to him. It took him no more than a second to let out a happy sounding sigh as he returned her affections, wrapping a foreleg around her shoulders.

“So then... should I take this to mean you forgive me?” he chuckled quietly.

Octavia gave her larger friend a tight squeeze, giggling a little herself as she replied. “Yes, Sketchy. And let me also add a thank you to that as well. You did not have to do what you did, you know.”

“The heck I didn’t. I wasn’t about to pass up the opportunity to make one of my best friends happy.”

Sketchy felt a soft kiss on his cheek as his smaller companion released him from her embrace.

“You are very sweet, sir.” Octavia stated, gazing fondly at him before getting up off the couch. “Sadly, I must be on my way. As much as I should like to remain in your company a while longer, I feel I must get some rest under my own roof – to say nothing of the fact that I have left our poor Guard friend waiting on me outside your door.”

“Oh cripes, Freezy. You’re right, I’d best let you go.” Sketchy agreed, albeit slightly reluctantly.

“...by the by, do you have any pressing engagements tomorrow?”

A large smile crossed Sketchy’s features as he rose to open the door for his shorter companion.

“None whatsoever. Did you want to change that?”

Octavia tilted her head slightly, a small blush painting her cheeks with a rosy hue. “Shall we say one o’ clock, the usual place?”

“Yes and yes.” Sketchy replied, feeling his heart flutter a little with happiness. “Oh, and Tavy?”

“Yes, Sketchy?” the cellist replied, before finding herself swept off her feet and into a warm hug by her stallion friend. She was quick to reciprocate, squeezing tightly around his shoulders with her forelegs.

“It’s great to have you back.”

Octavia let out a relaxed sigh, nuzzling at her friend’s cheek a little before releasing him as she herself was set back down on her hooves.

“The same goes for you, dear. I will see you tomorrow.”

Sketchy grinned broadly as he politely opened the door for her. “Until then!”

Octavia practically skipped her way out of the door, flashing a smile to the waiting Royal Guard.

“Back to your home then, my lady?”

“Indeed! And, thank you once more, Sergeant.” Octavia replied.

“You can add a thanks from me for that too.” Sketchy added, grinning at the armoured pegasus.

“You’re both welcome. Come along, Miss Octavia.” Freeze Pop replied, unable to prevent a smile spreading on her own face as she turned to accompany the cellist down the stairs.

Sketchy watched the two depart, then quietly closed the door to his apartment.

...I’d better get some rest! he gleefully thought to himself, hastily heading back up the stairs.

Octavia and her escort made swift progress back to her home, thanks to the former’s elevated spirits. She had walked at quite the brisk pace all the way, talking almost non-stop about how happy she was now that she had satisfied that part of her that had made her demand proof of her friend’s character.

“...and I must once more thank you, my dear knight.” she continued as they reached her home. “You have proven yourself to be one of the most reliable and honourable guards I have ever had the pleasure of knowing. Truly, their Highnesses could not ask for better.”

Freeze Pop simply nodded, a small smile gracing her face. “You are too kind, my lady. But I thank you nonetheless. I hope that your rest is filled with pleasant dreams.”

“I have no doubt that it shall!” Octavia beamed, stopping for a moment at the gate to her house. “Thank you once more for aquiescing to my unreasonable requests.”

“They weren’t that unreasonable. After all, what’s the odd late night worth against seeing two of my friends happy?”

Octavia blushed once more at that, nodding. “Very true. Well, I shall keep you no longer. Enjoy your rest, Sergeant. You have more than earned it, and I hope that you too enjoy some wonderful dreams.”

“By your leave, my lady!” Freeze smiled, stepping back with a bow of her head, then flaring her wings. She took to the air with a few mighty strokes and then soared away through the moonlit sky.

Octavia stood for a short while, watching the pegasus’s departure, before she headed inside her home.

And so it was that, once more in the quiet small hours of Canterlot, there were two earth pony musicians who found a deep and restful slumber.

22nd Movement

“I am glad to be doing this again.”

Octavia’s statement was directed to her stallion companion, who nodded in agreement at her expression of her emotions.

“I hear you there, Tavy. These past several days, where my worries had been eating me up... it’s like I’ve finally woken up from a bad dream.”

The two of them were sat in their usual meeting place of the band-stand, having just spent nearly the entire past hour engaged in some musical recreation. It had been almost a week since the day when they had first resumed this practice of regularly meeting to spend some time playing, and neither pony was yet to find reason to stop.

“For you and I both, Sketchy. Though I am pleased to see that, as I had thought, it was merely a passing phantasm so to speak.”

“No kidding. So... did you want to go for another little wander around town? You have time, right?”

The cellist smiled, nodding to her stallion friend. “I certainly do, Sketchy. I am not yet pressed for time, and I should like to spend some more of what I have in your company.”

Sketchy returned his friend’s expression with a smile of his own as he tended to packing up his instrument. “Well, I’m hardly about to refuse you! Got any particular destination in mind?”

“Hmm. Well first and foremost, I believe it would be prudent to drop this instrument of mine off back at the amphitheatre. That is not too far from here, and then perhaps we might deposit yours also, yes?”

“Sounds like a plan. And what about after that?”

Octavia paused to think for a moment, before glancing to her larger friend with a small grin. “Do you think our dear Guard would object too terribly to a small intrusion upon the reservoir once more?”

“Not hardly. I think she’d welcome it!”

“Then it is decided.” With that, Octavia shouldered her now loaded cello case and led the way up from the little structure. She was soon joined by her fellow musician at her left side. She looked round to him, flashing a smile when she saw him in turn look round at her – an expression which he was quick to return.

The two of them walked on, leaving the park and heading for the theatre. Although there was little chatter between them, it was a far cry from the stifling quiet that had pervaded the atmosphere prior to the disagreement they had gone through earlier in the month.

This is a different kind of quiet. Sketchy thought to himself as he walked side by side with his reconciled friend. This... it’s like when I’m hanging out with Sally, or Freezy. It’s not like we have to fill the silence with idle talk in order to get something out of it.

Octavia, meanwhile, was quietly stewing a little in her thoughts. It wasn’t that she was in any way discontented with how things were; in fact, if anything she was quite the opposite.

And therein lies the problem, if it is even correct to call it that.

That in itself was an issue. She couldn’t really be sure as to whether the quiet contentment she felt when she was spending time in her stallion friend’s company was something that was a problem to her or not. She certainly did not mind the fact that, when she was with him, she felt quite happy and even somewhat more relaxed. However, this had brought with it an opposite effect when she was on her own. She had found her mind wandering on more than one occasion to musings on what her tall companion was up to whilst she was busying herself with her compositions.

I am certain that has never happened to me before. I have never given much thought to the activities of other stallions I have known.

Despite that, here she was. Meeting with her friend on a regular basis had done nothing to quell the thoughts she kept on having. Indeed, it had served only to increase them. If she were to be completely honest with herself, she knew these feelings and thoughts. They had been there since even before she and the larger pony had fallen out. Now that they had patched over that, she had felt even more positively disposed towards him.

“You alright there, Tavy? I said we’re here.”

Octavia blinked and shook her head, looking round at her friend. She realised soon after what he was on about: they were now stood in the shadow of the huge amphitheatre, mere metres from the backstage entrance.

“I... huh? Oh! Right.” she replied, and then upon noticing the concerned look on Sketchy’s face, waved a hoof dismissively.

“I am fine, sorry. I was merely a little caught up in my own thoughts.”

Sketchy was quick to appear reassured by that, his expression soon shifting to a relaxed smile. “Ah, I know the feeling. Anyway, shall we drop your cello off?”

“Yes, let us get that matter out of our way.”

Some time later, having allowed a stagehand to handle her prized instrument on this occasion, Octavia found herself once more strolling up the lazily spiralling avenue of Beech Grove, home to her fellow earth pony.

“So anyway, I’m making a good amount of headway on that commission I had.”

“Ah? The one from one of the palace staff?”

Sketchy nodded as he replied. “The very same.”

“You know, I do wish you would tell me whom you are drawing.” Octavia prodded, though her smile said that she didn’t mind a secret being kept.

“Sorry lass. Much as I’d like to let you in on that little secret, I did promise my client some confidentiality. You can understand that, surely.”

Octavia’s thoughts wandered briefly to her own top secret client, and she nodded. “More than you can know, Sketchy.”

Sketchy flashed her a smile at that. “That’s professionalism for you. If somepony doesn’t want other folks knowing about their business, you don’t tell. I do wish I could let the cat out of the bag, but I’m under orders not to, for now.”

“It is fine dear, do not fret. I am not one to pry.”

“Aye, I know. You’ve way more class than that.” Sketchy noted, earning him a bit of a blush from his shorter companion.

“You flatter me, sir.” she smiled. “It would appear we have reached our second stop off. I would accompany you inside, but I fear those accursed stairs to your apartment would slow my descent thereafter.”

Sketchy chuckled at that, looking round at her with an affectionate smile. “True, unless I carried you again. But there ain’t much point if we’re not hanging about, and you said you wanted to check out the reservoir again.”

“Very much so. I have not set foot down there since the previous time, and I should very much like to take another look. Especially with the weather being so delightful as it is today.”

“Aye, it’d be a shame to waste it. Just wait here, I won’t be five minutes.”

Octavia seated herself on a patch of grass, nodding to the grey-white stallion as he headed for the aged building he called home. It was quite peaceful up here, with very little passing traffic and a quiet ambience of birdsong and insects. It allowed her some time to wander through her thoughts a little more as she sat there.

Perhaps I should confide in him how I feel?

That was a thought that she had wrestled with for some time now. Each passing day had made it a more pressing concern, as she had found little respite from the twinges she kept feeling in her heart. Yet each time, she found her head filled with indecision.

Letting out an exasperated sigh, Octavia rose from her seat and shook her head.

I certainly cannot keep this to myself for much longer... I am sure it is already affecting my behaviour, and there are only so many excuses I can make.

Still, there were other concerns in the cellist’s head as she considered voicing her feelings. After all, she herself had turned away the stallion’s affections when he had spoken of his attraction to her.

So how can I be sure I shall not face the same sort of rejection...?

Her stewing over the prospect was interrupted by Sketchy’s return, however – and her worrying was subdued somewhat as she noted the fond look on his face as he approached.

“Shall we head off?”

Octavia fell into step alongside the taller pony, nodding in agreement.

“Yes, let us be on our way. Do you think madam Freeze will be at the reservoir today?”

“I expect so. If memory serves correctly, she gets stationed there every two or three days. I think last time I spoke to her she was on gate duty, so we’ve a reasonably good chance of catching her.”

“Excellent. It will be nice to see her.”

The two made their way down the winding lane of Beech Grove. A comfortable silence pervaded between the two, due to both the pleasantly warm weather and the fact that, in spite of her mind settling somewhat, Octavia could still feel her stomach knotting itself a bit as she continued thinking over her decision.

“You alright there, Tavy?”

She looked round to see her companion eyeing her with a concerned expression.

“Yes! Ah, yes, I am fine. I do apologise, my thoughts are over taking me again.”

“Ahh, right. Well yeah, I can understand that. I’d tell you not to think about the you-know-what so much, but I know that never works.”

“I am less concerned about that matter than I was. I believe from a composition standpoint that everything is now as close to perfection as ever it shall be. I intend no further tinkering with its order.”

“Ah, that so? Well I’m glad to hear that!” Sketchy grinned brightly.

Octavia’s expression matched his own as she nodded. “It is a great relief to me also. I of course still have my worries, but you and those around me are always quick to reassure me that everything shall be fine. I must concede that, with that much faith put in my abilities, it would be foolish of me to not place some faith of my own there as well.”

“I’m glad to hear you think of it that way.” Sketchy affirmed as they approached the familiar large door set in the city wall.

“It is either that or worry myself into a wreck.”

The tall stallion nodded slightly at that as he knocked on the large door. “Yeah, when you put it that way it isn’t really a difficult choice.”

The door was slowly opened, revealing the familiar sight of a blue-maned pegasus wearing the golden armour of the Guard. She smiled in recognition of the two earth ponies before her and pulled the door all the way open.

“‘afternoon, you two. Come to relax for a bit downstairs?”

“That and to say hi to a friend, Sergeant.” Sketchy smiled.

“Indeed. Good afternoon to you too, madam. I trust the day finds you well?” Octavia chimed in.

Freeze Pop cast her gaze on the smaller of the two ponies, nodding her head.

“Well enough, yeah. It’s as quiet as ever ‘round here. Not that I’m complaining of course!”

“I’d hardly expect you to, Freezy.” Sketchy commented, earning him a grin from the Guard.

“Well yeah. Anyway, I expect you two wanna head downstairs to enjoy the P&Q for a bit, right? I’ll note you down on the register.”

With that, Freeze Pop parked herself back behind the desk, scribbling some notes in the tome before her.

“There we go! Both accounted for. Don’t go doing anything I wouldn’t down there.”

“Cheers, lass.”

“Thank you, madam.”

“No worries. Catch ya later!”

A short while later, the two earth ponies were sat on the large platform that dominated a portion of the reservoir’s surface. The dull roar of falling water gave the large pool a pleasant ambience; the sound was loud enough to filter out the surrounding noise of the city above, and yet not so insistent as to make it impossible to speak to those around you.

It was perfect, therefore, to conduct any kind of private conversation – a fact which had influenced Octavia’s decision to come here, although for now she was taking the time to enjoy the atmosphere as she still wrestled with her indecision.

“I am glad to be here once more.” she stated at length.

“You and me both, Octavia.”

“And seeing madam Freeze Pop again as well. A pleasure indeed, she is very dedicated. I must admit, I have always found the Guards to be quite impressive. Their resolve is without peer.”

“Well, you’ve met at least one of the Princesses. Guarding somepony like that is worth the dedication.”

Octavia smiled at that, thinking over her time spent tutoring the Princess of the Night. “Very true.” She stretched out a bit, relaxing from the walking they had done, and leaned her head gently against her companion’s shoulder.

“This is a most beautiful place, and my company to boot.”

Sketchy blinked at that, and turned his gaze down to her with a chuckle.

“Are you saying I’m beautiful? I tend more towards ‘handsome’, myself.” he replied, a playful smile on his face.

The cellist narrowed her eyes slightly in a coy grin, a light-hearted tone to her own voice.

“Handsome it is, then, but my point is still valid.” she replied, turning her attention once more to their surroundings. “This is a magical place, I am glad to have had you guide me to it.”

Her companion copied her behaviour, looking around again at the cascading fall of water and the flowing pool around them.

“I simply had the feeling, when I first thought to bring you here, that you’d appreciate it. I’m glad I was proven right.” he replied, his tone quite relaxed. He felt a gentle prod to his cheek, as his smaller companion poked him with her nose.

“I... uhm... Sketchy?” she said, her voice quavering slightly.

The stallion turned his attention to her, noting a look of consternation on her face. He raised an eyebrow questioningly at that, though at the same time he kept a welcoming smile on his features.

“Yes?”

“May I... ask you something?”

What in the world has gotten her so nervous? Sketchy thought to himself. It surely can’t be the concert... she just said before that’s all been ironed out. So what’s bothering her now?

“Anything.” he replied, his curiosity regarding her nervousness showing plainly on his face.

“Would you...” Octavia began, but her sentence trailed off as uncertainty overcame her and she averted her eyes.

Are you really going to go through with this? You may end up hurting once more! Must you risk that so close as you are to such an important event?

She turned her gaze back to the larger pony sat next to her, making eye contact once more. Her heart fluttered slightly, and in that moment her decision was finally made.

“I just... I believe I... do have feelings for you.”

Sketchy’s jaw fell open as his mind processed what his ears had just fed it. He continued to stare at her in a dumbfounded manner, whilst his train of thought proceeded along a rather erratic line.

Wait... WHAT!? This isn’t happening. It is happening! Is this supposed to be happening!? This can’t be happening! Am I just hallucinating? I could be hallucinating! Check what she said!

Before he could convince his jaw to work properly, however, Octavia continued.

“I think... One thing I know... you make my heart sing. But... please, please understand, this is new for me. I... I am confused by it all...”

“I...” Sketchy began to say, but he had to fight to not falter completely as the pony before him turned her face back to look into his own, her eyes large and filled with a mix of desperation and longing – the same that he had seen mixed in with her other emotions back when she had demanded proof of his character.

“I... I am not sure yet, but... I do feel something for you, inside my heart.”

Sketchy slowly pulled himself together, taking a breath as he ordered his thoughts before he spoke.

“I understand, Octavia.” he stated, in what he hoped was as reassuring a tone as possible.

A tear ran from the corner of one of Octavia’s eyes as she felt her heart pounding in her chest. It was as though something was squeezing at it, and yet at the same time she felt an indescribable sense of relief to have spoken out her feelings.

“I... I do not want to break your heart, if I am wrong about my feelings.” she stammered out, faltering a little. Her forelegs found their way around her companion’s shoulders, and she hugged herself tightly to him. “But I hope that you will not give up on me.”

After only a moment’s pause, Sketchy gently wrapped a foreleg around the body of his unnerved companion. He heard a faint whimper from her as he gently squeezed her in reciprocation, and felt her relax slightly against him.

“I know you don’t... I won’t give up on you, Tavy.” he replied.

The latter half of his sentence was barely more than a whisper, but it was not missed by Octavia as her tender-hearted companion had lowered his mouth to mere inches away from her ear. She hugged tightly to him once more, somewhat overcome as she felt her heart flooded by a greater depth of comfort than she had ever known from being around another pony.

Presently, she lifted her head to speak. Her voice was barely above a whisper.

“Please... be slow with me. This is unfamiliar to me, and difficult.” She subconsciously squeezed tighter for a moment before continuing. “I need to tell you something. Something very private.”

She had Sketchy’s full attention with that, and he regarded her with a questioning, yet welcoming gaze.

“You can tell me anything.”

Octavia’s gaze fell to the floor for a moment, slowly returning to meet with his.

“I have never actually had a relationship of this kind.” she stated somewhat nervously, pausing to hold her breath for a moment as she bit her lip. “I... simply never had the time.”

A large grin spread across Sketchy’s face at that, as he found himself having to exert a great deal of self-control to avoid laughing out loud.

Here was I wondering if for a moment the Octavia I know had suddenly been replaced... but nope, that’s her alright. That’s definitely her!

His amusement wasn’t lost on Octavia, whose cheeks turned a deep red. “I am sorry for spilling my thoughts out everywhere like this.” she stated, a note of distress in her voice as she began to look more and more frazzled. “I... I look at the other fillies and feel drawn to them, yet I never said anything. But now... I feel the same such things when I look upon you. I had not thought it possible... but, here we are.”

Sketchy finally got his mirth under control as she spoke, his expression softening into an understanding smile. It was clear from his expression that her words had touched his heart, and he slowly nodded his head as she finished speaking.

“I see, Tavy... it makes me very happy, then, to know that I’m the first to have gotten a confession such as that from you.”

The cellist glanced briefly over her shoulder, then back to her companion as she released him from her embrace. “Can you please do me a favour?”

“Sure?” Sketchy replied, tilting his head questioningly as he released her in turn.

“Please keep this quiet... for the time being, at least?” Octavia requested, her voice a whisper.

The stallion leaned his head forward, locking eyes with her, and his lips curved into a smile as he spoke.

“Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” he swore, his tone soft and purposeful.

Octavia let out a contented sigh, an amused smile creeping onto her own face at the use of the famed promise. She glanced once more back over her other shoulder, to confirm that she and her companion were still alone.

“Do you think Freeze Pop is busy, currently?”

Sketchy glanced over in the direction of the stairway back up for a moment, before looking back to the musician pony with a grin.

“Depends on your definition of the word. Officially speaking, yes, she’s busy guarding the entrance to this reservoir. In actuality? She’s probably amusing herself with a crossword up there.”

Octavia giggled quietly at that, though her expression soon shifted to one of uncertainty as her mind was once more caught up in a bout of indecision. She shuffled her hooves in an anxious fashion, apparently trying to decide whether or not to move.

Sketchy watched her for a few moments, trying to decide for himself whether he ought to say anything. Just as he was about to speak, however, Octavia finally came to some kind of decision. She rose up and slid her forelegs around his shoulders once more, holding herself upright and bringing her nose close to his own. He could feel her shallow breaths blowing against the end of his muzzle as her eyes met with his own once more, the shimmering light filtered through the cascading water reflecting in those twin violet pools.

She spoke, her voice quavering a little, but nonetheless resolute as she finally found the determination to make the request that had fleetingly crossed her mind before.

“Would you... kiss me?”

Sketchy couldn’t remember the last time someone had said something to him that had caused his eyes to go as wide as they now grew, if indeed it had ever occurred at all in his life up til now. Never had he expected to hear such an openly worded request for his affections, least of all from the mare before him. A veritable tornado of intermingled thoughts and feelings tore through his head, lasting for what felt like several long minutes. It was in actuality no more than a second or so before his mind very quickly settled on two very clear facts: this was Octavia herself before him outright asking for his affections, and he would regret it for the rest of his whole life if he didn’t grant said request.

He didn’t voice his reply, choosing simply to act. His heart began to pound in his chest as he leaned his head forward, his eyes starting to close. Seeing this, Octavia inclined her head back a little. Her grasp on him tightened slightly in anticipation, her mind a blur once more.

Are you certain this is what you want? ...I can no longer be sure... but this somehow feels right...

Her eyes in turn began to close, her lips quivering a little.

What will this feel like...? Never before, only a simple friendly peck... but this is a different thing entirely...

For the briefest of moments, the two of them caught wind of each others’ scent - but before either one could fully take it in, their lips had met.

Sketchy felt a rush of warm air against his nose as Octavia almost gasped. He felt her trembling in their embrace, yet at the same time she did not withdraw from him. To the contrary, he was rather surprised to feel her press more firmly into the kiss as her front hooves clenched more tightly across his back. His apprehension slowly melted away, being replaced by a deep warmth of fulfilment as something he had thought could only remain as a dream unfolded before him.

Octavia felt one of the stallion’s forelegs wrap itself around her body, supporting her posture and at the same time embracing her where she stood. She squeaked a little, a quiet whimper escaping her throat. Her anxiety ebbed away as it was overtaken by a calm feeling of pleasure.

This is better than I could have imagined...

She broke from the kiss, turning her head to the side. Her face was flushed, and her heart still pounded in her chest as she gasped a little for air. She turned her head back and buried her face in her companion’s chest, clinging tightly to him as she spoke once more in a shaky whisper.

“Sketchy... that... was wonderful...”

Sketchy’s own pounding heart was easily audible to the cellist as she held her head to his chest. She felt his grip around her tighten a little, the foreleg around her trembling somewhat.

“Y... yeah... That... was amazing...” he agreed, his voice also shaking slightly.

I’m not dreaming this, right? That really happened. I... I kissed her. I kissed Octavia. That... I’ve only ever DREAMED of such a thing...!

The tranquility surrounding them was shattered, suddenly, by a harsh ringing from Octavia’s saddlebag. The bag’s owner jumped, quickly digging through it for her timepiece.

“Oh goodness!” she exclaimed. “I am sorry dear, I am going to be late to practice!” Turning to look at him once more, a pleading expression wrote itself on her face.

“Can we... see each other tomorrow? I really want to see you again soon.” she asked, her expression pained and panicked at the same time.

Sketchy leaned his head down to hers, gently nuzzling at her cheek. “Of course we can, Tavy.” he replied in a soft tone, and then a smile crossed his face as an idea popped into his head.

“Do you need to be there fast?”

The stone grey mare nodded quickly. “I have little time and a long walk ahead. I cannot imagine being late if the Princess is there also.”

“Well, we can’t have that.” the stallion replied, lowering himself to his knees. “C’mon. I know the way by now. I’ll show you that speed of mine that got me to Ponyville in an hour.”

Octavia’s eyes widened at that, but she nodded gratefully and clambered on to her companion’s back, wrapping her forelegs snugly around his neck.

“I feel like I may need a seatbelt!” she commented, laying her head to the side of his neck. That got her a chuckle from Sketchy as he rose once more to his feet.

“So long as you hold on tight and don’t let go, you’ll be just fine. Here we go!”

He started at a walk and soon sped to a canter, clattering up the stairs. As they neared the top, he called to the guard he knew to be waiting in the small office.

“Open the door, Freezy! Tavy’s gonna be late!”

He cornered sharply as they reached the top of the stairs, and a fresh breeze blew in through the open door. Sketchy continued straight on through the arch, with his passenger leaving a brief call of “Thank you, Freeze Pop!” in their wake.

As they exited the reservoir, the stallion soon picked up his pace. They shot along the Canterlot streets at a gallop, with Octavia hanging on tightly to the pony she had so recently confessed her attraction to. As the wind whipped through her mane and that of her stallion steed, she pressed her face against his neck – partly to shield her eyes from the wind, but also to allow her the opportunity to inhale his scent. It was a soothing thing in the middle of the panic she was feeling about her possible tardiness, as she felt her stomach knotting again.

Sketchy was somewhat fortunate in that most ponies that saw him coming quickly moved out of his way. That, and with the evening already having drawn in, the streets were not as busy as they were during the day. It didn’t take him long therefore to reach the amphitheatre, and he came to a skidding halt a few feet away from the backstage entrance. He bent his knees slightly to let the smaller mare off his back, and she hopped off quickly.

Octavia shook herself a bit to dust herself off, tending quickly to her windswept mane and tail. She began to head to the backstage entrance, but paused mid-step, shaking her head.

What are you thinking? One track mind!

She turned around quickly and trotted over to her stallion saviour. Taking a quick glance around to see whether anyone else could see, she craned her head up and planted another kiss on his lips.

Octavia’s affections were met far more readily this time; Sketchy happily pressed his lips against her own firmly – though it was he who broke away first this time, smiling.

“Go on, get going.” he instructed. “There’s plenty more where that came from, and I don’t plan on disappearing from Canterlot during the course of your practice.”

With that said, he straightened up once more and shook himself vigorously, looking into the deep violet eyes of his companion once more as a smile creased his features.

“Knock ‘em dead, beautiful.”

Octavia felt her face flushing brightly once more at both the shared affection and the stallion’s compliment. She nodded quickly, turned about and almost pranced her way to the backstage entrance, turning to look back briefly before she entered.

“This has been the best day ever.” she smiled, before vanishing through the doorway.

Sketchy stood there a few moments longer, a huge smile spreading across his face.

Gotta agree with you there, lass! he thought to himself at the shorter pony’s comment, as he then turned and trotted his way back down the street. On this occasion, he was of the opinion that his presence would probably be more of a distraction than anything else.

As it was, Octavia was all smiles as she joined her fellow musicians. The change in her demeanour was quite apparent to all present, and they looked upon the cellist with an air of curiosity. She said nothing of the cause of her happiness though, assuring those who questioned her on it that there was good reason for it.

Some time later, however, Octavia’s mood had been dampened somewhat - in both a literal and figurative sense.

Blasted pegasus ponies... thunder! Not rain! she mentally grumbled, attempting to shake herself dry. She yawned, blinking tiredly as she slowly made her way away from the amphitheatre. She was not looking forward to the walk home as her hooves felt like weights on the end of each limb. She had spent almost the entire rehearsal behind her cello this time around. That at least was a plus; it was indicative of her fellow performers having acclimated themselves to the minor revisions she had made, and the performance as a whole.

As she slowly ambled her way along, her mind drifted back over the events that had transpired earlier in the day: her free time spent playing together with her stallion friend, revisiting the secluded reservoir... and then her confession of her feelings, and the act of intimacy that had followed. Octavia felt a flutter in her chest at the fresh memory; she even skipped in her step slightly as she continued her meandering. A smile crossed her tired features as she momentarily wondered how silly she had to look behaving so childishly.

A good thing it is so late as to ensure few witnesses of my ridiculous behaviour. she mused to herself. Perhaps I am being too hard on those weather ponies. Coordination to music is hardly within their ordinary line of duties.

On the edge of her hearing, she caught a faint, echoing sound. She couldn’t quite identify it, but it sounded like some kind of wind instrument. Almost instinctively, she found herself following the sound toward its source; her distracted mind failed to take in the fact that she was wandering away from the path that would take her home.

As she wound her way through the city streets, the music became clearer to her. A smile spread across her face as she found herself making her way up a more familiar avenue, and she finally recognised the sound wafting through the air as that of a saxophone. Reaching the top of the winding street, she looked up towards the balcony from where the sound was issuing forth from.

Sat comfortably in the moonlight, a soulful sound drifting from the end of his saxophone, was Sketchy. Thanks to him living so high up, he was afforded the small luxury of being able to play like this with minimal disturbance to his neighbours. The sound from this instrument was directed skyward, after all. To those outside, of course, it was still fairly audible from a distance – a fact made obvious by it having drawn the attention of his fellow musician.

Octavia remained secluded in the shadows below as she drew closer to the Old Chapel, enjoying the fact that, for once, it was she who was the audience and someone else whom was playing. Upon noting the music coming to an end, and seeing her friend put his instrument down and gaze up at the stars, she stepped forth from the shadows and raised her forelegs, clapping her front hooves together in a small show of appreciation.

Sketchy’s ears perked up at that, and he was further surprised to hear a familiar feminine voice from below calling up to him.

“Bravo, dear. You are quite masterful!”

The stallion peered carefully over the edge of the balcony, and the sight that met his eyes as his gaze fell on Octavia was almost enough to take the strength from his legs. She was stood below in the glow of a street lamp, a sweet smile on her face and an admiring gaze in her violet eyes. Combined with the slick dampness of her mane, it made for an extremely alluring image. It took him a moment or two to find his voice to call quietly back to her.

“...Tavy? What are you doing here? I’d have thought you’d be heading straight home after practice...”

His friend shook her mane out a bit, trying in vain to dry it out some more in the cool night air.

“I was indeed... but, distracted as I have been, I found both my mind and my hooves wandering. When I finally realised what I was about, my ears had already led me to the source of a wonderful sound.”

“I see...” Sketchy nodded, a smile crossing his face at her compliment. His head tilted to the side, however, as his mind caught up to his eyesight and he took note of something odd about her appearance.

“You’re soaked! What happened?”

The cellist laughed a little at that, shaking her head. “That is a long story... do you plan to make me stand out here in the chilly air to tell you it?”

She was rewarded for her humour with a laugh and a smile from her fellow musician, along with a shake of his head. “Of course not. Wait right there, I’ll be down in just a tic...”

With that he was gone from the balcony. Octavia trotted quietly over to the door to the apartment block and seated herself, waiting for the arrival of the stallion to whom she had opened her heart earlier in the day. Even though she was patiently waiting on his arrival, she was at the same time slightly anxious. She felt a shiver run through her body, one not wrought of the cold but rather of her anticipated meeting once more with him.

She wasn’t kept waiting long. The door was soon pulled open and held there for her by Sketchy. She nodded her head briefly to him in thanks, her gaze staying on him as she walked in past the door. He too was watching her as she stepped past him, releasing the door once she was inside.

“I hope I am not troubling you, dear.”

“Not at all.” the tall pony replied, a small smile forming on his face. “C’mon, I have some warm and dry towels with your name on them.”

Octavia shivered a little as she followed him up the stairs; her lack of motion had allowed the cold water to settle against her skin again.

“Those pegasus ponies and their clouds... do you recall, from the practices you attended previously, where we had rolls of thunder?”

Sketchy nodded over his shoulder. “They goofed?”

His companion let out an exasperated hrmpf sound in reply as she went on. “I do not know how these things work with them... buck it or push it or what have you! It rained, though. I am so very glad the Princess was not there.” Her tail lashed back and forth in annoyance as she recalled the event. It was only through some exceptional quick thinking on the part of the orchestra that their sheet had not been ruined.

“It might have been better if she was. They probably would have been scolded by her for their ineptitude.” the taller pony replied, a grin evident in his tone.

Octavia chuckled lightly at that, shaking her head. She was glad he was making light of the situation; something which made it simpler for her to do so in turn.

“Perhaps so. I do think that perhaps sometimes I am being too hard on them. Regardless, I cannot remain so incensed now that I am here. Besides, had it not rained I would likely have ended up venturing home at a far later hour, and required an escort from the Guards.”

Her statement was met with a quiet laugh from the stallion as he reached the top of the stairs, trotting over to his apartment’s door.

“I guess in that regard you maybe even owe them a small thanks.” he mused out loud, pushing the door open and holding it for her as he had with the downstairs entrance.

Octavia picked her way in gingerly, trying not to drip rainwater everywhere. “It has not been without cost; I expect I look rather ridiculous right now.” she pointed out, shrugging off her bags to one side and rolling her shoulders a bit. The door clicked shut behind her, and her host headed past her towards the bathroom.

“We’ll change that in just a tick!” he called, his voice reverberating slightly in the small room he had vanished into. He reappeared shortly thereafter with a large, creamy coloured towel. It looked to be almost as long as Octavia herself from nose to tail.

A relieved smile spread on the cellist’s face as she walked over to the towel-wielding stallion. She looked up to him with a pleading expression in her eyes.

“Would... you mind helping me?” she asked coyly.

Sketchy couldn’t find it in his heart to say no to her when she put it like that, and he leaned back on his haunches, gripping the large towel with his forelegs.

“Of course not.” he replied – and promptly wrapped both the towel and his forelegs around her in a warm hug. A contented sigh left Octavia’s throat as she curled into the combined comfort of both the cozy towel and her companion’s tender affections.

“You know, this was simply a ploy to get a hug from you.” she whispered.

Sketchy’s quiet laughter answered her admission of her plans. “I know. How’s that feel?” he added, starting to gently towel off her coat.

The mare’s head came to rest on his shoulder, and he felt her nose rubbing softly against the side of his face. A quiet whimper was the only reply he got from her in answer to his question, but it spoke volumes about her mood. An idea struck him, however, and he let go of her for a moment.

“C’mon over here, lass.” he instructed, getting up on all fours and walking over to the couch. He patted the space next to him invitingly.

Octavia hardly needed any more invitation than that, and she made her way over carefully, making sure she didn’t trip over the towel still draped around her. She clambered up beside him and leaned her weight into him once more.

“You are so nice, you know that?” she stated in a matter-of-fact manner. Her compliment was met by Sketchy’s forelegs wrapping around her once more, hugging her gently to his side.

“I’m often accused of that.” he noted, a contented smile on his face. He resumed carefully tending to the task of assisting her in drying off; although it had to be said that neither he nor Octavia seemed so concerned with that so much as enjoying being so close to one another. The idea was further proven by Octavia as she laid a foreleg around the stallion’s chest and clung to him more snugly.

“I must look a mess by now.” she noted with a small giggle as the towel was carefully rubbed through her mane.

“You do, just a little,” Sketchy agreed, “but it doesn’t make you any less cute if you ask me.”

Octavia’s face lit up a reddish-pink at the compliment, her expression becoming a little shy. “You sure know how to flatter, too.” she noted with another brief giggle.

The stallion’s cheeks were painted in a rosy hue in turn upon seeing her this way. “Well thank you, Tavy.” he smiled, nuzzling her forehead gently. “I think we’ve dried you off as well as possible now.”

“So it would seem...” the cellist agreed with a playful flick of her tail. Her eyes narrowed a small amount as she shifted her weight more against him, seeking further affection as her forelegs found their way around his shoulders. Her eyes began to close completely as she brought her face near to his own, and for the third time that day her lips pressed against his.

Sketchy found himself slightly surprised, but far less so this time by his companion’s gentle affections. His grasp on her tightened slightly as he leaned back further into the couch, coming to rest on his back with his shoulders propped up on its arm – and hence with Octavia atop him. He too had closed his eyes, filtering out everything except the feeling of her touch, the subtle scent of her presence, the gentle sound of her breathing... and the faint but sweet taste of her kiss. A quiet “Mmm” sounded in his throat, in spite of any effort on his part to contain it.

After a brief few moments Octavia’s lips slid from his own, and he felt her cheek brush against his as she settled herself comfortably on top of him. Her quiet, relaxed tones came from the vicinity of his shoulder as she laid her head down.

“I never knew that could feel so good.”

“Me neither, Tavy...” Sketchy agreed, a small sigh of contentment blowing quietly from his nose. He had no doubt she could feel the pulse of his heart through his chest – but, unlike earlier in the day when it had been pounding with excitement and anticipation, now it was steady and relaxed. He could feel her grasp around him slacken slightly as Octavia allowed the tension from the rather disastrous rehearsal to ebb away from her.

How is this possible? For this to be so... relaxing? she idly pondered to herself. She smiled, however, as she felt the warmth of her companion through her coat. She had never felt so comfortable or so secure as this in another pony’s company. Whatever the cause, I am not about to protest it.

The atmosphere receded into a simple quiet contentment for the two, as they lay still on the couch. The only sounds were that of Octavia’s quiet breathing, Sketchy’s longer breaths, and the quiet ticking of a clock sat atop a nearby shelf.

After what felt like only a few minutes’ relaxation, Sketchy lazily glanced over at the ticking clock. He was rather taken aback to note that the last five minutes had actually been forty-five, and he shifted slightly.

“Tavy... we’re gonna end up falling asleep here at this rate.” he noted – though in truth he was still finding it difficult to find motivation to move. He was comfortable, after all.

Octavia stirred, waking from an already shallow slumber. “Mmm, you are right... I can stay?” she inquired, already certain that doing so was hardly necessary. Her host proved her right as he chuckled quietly at her question.

“What kind of guy would I be, turfing out a lady such as yourself in the middle of the night?” he asked rhetorically. “Of course you can.”

The cellist’s expression moulded itself into a relaxed smile as she sat up to allow her host up in turn. She stretched, yawning widely in the process – and was therefore taken by surprise as she felt a hoof tickle her unprotected side. She let out a squeal as she jumped, turning to look at the perpetrator of such an assault with a menacing look in her eyes.

“How dare you, fine sir!” she scolded, though her tone was nowhere near serious. That, and it matched the smile on her lips rather than the look in her eyes.

Sketchy grinned back at her in a highly mischievous fashion. “Couldn’t resist!” he replied as he sat up, amused at her feigned indignance. “Is the terrifying Tavy going to exact some horrible vengeance upon me now?”

Octavia thought for a moment, then lunged and grabbed hold of the stallion’s tail in her teeth. She gave it a playful tug, her eyes narrowed in a childish grin.

“Uhyy hyyvve yuuuh nnnuuh!” she stated incomprehensibly.

Sketchy promptly burst out laughing at her foalish antics, having never expected such ridiculous behavior from her.

“You have me now?” he managed to get out between giggles, a huge grin on his face as he saw the cellist at her most simultaneously ridiculous and adorable.

Octavia giggled happily herself, letting go of her mouthful. Her smile remained as she spoke up. “If you ever, ever tell anyone how silly I am, I swear... I will... do... something!” she stated rather unconvincingly, being unable to think of something mean in that moment even as a joke. She winked at her companion, a happy smile adorning her features.

“I’m sure you will, Tavy, I’m sure you will.” Sketchy replied, his laughter finally under control. He leaned over and nuzzled at her forehead affectionately once more. “Why don’t you take that towel back through to the bathroom and I’ll go sort the bed out?”

The violet-eyed mare nodded her head at that, picking up the towel where it had lain on the couch still, and trotting off to the bathroom with it. She heard the sound of her host climbing the stairs to start sorting out sleeping space. As she was about to leave the bathroom, she caught sight of herself in the mirror and gasped.

What a wreck! she thought to herself. Nevertheless, she was more amused than frustrated by it, as she saw to the task of tidying her frazzled mane up a little. Deciding she was mostly satisfied with her appearance after a good few minutes spent in front of the mirror, she headed up the stairs to find her stallion companion.

“Sorry for taking my time. I was trying to freshen up a little.” she explained.

“That’s alright, you gave me enough time to get sorted.”

As Sketchy finished patting down the bedclothes and walked past her to go and use the bathroom, Octavia blinked. All four of the stallion’s legs were covered, up to his knees, with red bedsocks. It took her a great deal of restraint not to utter a foal-like squeal of delight upon seeing such a thing. She pulled off her collar and bow-tie, setting them down on a nearby chest of drawers, and then called after the descending stallion.

“Do you have a particular preference? I mean, would you rather the left or the right side?” There was a hint of nervousness in her voice. The bed, large as it was, seemed slightly intimidating now – although she reassured herself that, considering whom it belonged to, she should have very few concerns about sleeping in it.

“None in particular...” came the reply from below, followed by the sound of her host humming a tune to himself as he busied himself in the washroom.

Octavia’s gaze fell to the bed once more, and she flopped onto it tiredly. The blankets were warm, soft, and welcoming; and as she crawled across it on her knees she caught a hint of the stallion’s scent in the fabrics. Opting to claim the right side for herself, she stretched out a bit and relaxed as she idly listened to the melody emanating from downstairs.

Presently, the music stopped as Sketchy exited the bathroom and climbed the stairs. The electrical glow from downstairs faded as he switched off the lights, and the upstairs area was soon dimmed to naught but filtered ambience from the moon and stars as he extinguished the lights in his bedroom as well. The dampened sound of his footfalls marked his movement to the french window, and he was silhouetted against the glass for a moment. As the blinds were pulled, the stallion’s outline vanished in the muted light.

“I was getting comfortable waiting for you.” Octavia spoke into the gloom, her eyes having not yet adjusted to the almost total darkness. She reached out with a hoof towards where she had spotted her host, trying to ascertain his location. There was a slight creak behind her as he flopped onto the bed himself, followed by the sound of fabric against horse hair as he shuffled under the blankets.

“Well, I think you’ll be far more comfortable now I’m here.”

Octavia let out a slight gasp as she felt a hoof touch her shoulder. She allowed herself to fall in the direction that she was gently pulled, though, a quiet whimper escaping her throat as she did so.

“Oh... I do believe so...” she whispered in reply, reaching toward the limb that had pulled her. She found her way under the blankets, shuffling along until she met the unmistakable sturdy mass of her admirer. She pulled herself close, her chest pressing up to his side.

“Ah, there you are...” came the soft, deep voice of her living pillow. She was dimly aware of the blankets being adjusted around her. Her foreleg found its way across the broad chest of her friend; her hind leg slipped over his too as she hugged close to him.

“Thank you, dear.” she whispered, her voice barely audible. She laid her head to rest on his shoulder, a long, slow breath of a sigh blowing gently on his neck. Her anxiety was gone, overcome by the welcoming relaxation brought about by simply being close to the pony she had grown so fond of.

“Thank you for being wonderful.”

“...mm... ditto, Tavy...” came the sleepy-sounding reply.

A smile spread on Octavia’s face as she closed her eyes, her ears occasionally twitching at the unfamiliar sounds of a living space not her own. She was vaguely aware of the warm embrace on her slackening slightly as the larger pony succumbed to unconsciousness, but she was soon to follow him.

A singular thought crossed the mind of both musicians before they drifted toward dream land.

What a perfect way to end the day...

Intermezzo Ventitreesima

“I hear you’re planning a trip?”

“Kinda, yeah.”

“That’s not like you... well, not on such short notice, anyway.”

“Well... maybe I feel like doing something new.”

“That so? Well, good for you! I hope you enjoy yourself!”

“Yeah... yeah, I do, too.”

A journey of several miles, but it begins with that first step out of where the pony is comfortable.

23rd Movement

“Good morning, little sister.”

Princess Luna smiled broadly to herself as she felt the warmth of her older sister drawing alongside her. She turned to look at her pastel-stripe maned friend and relative, her smile growing as she looked up into her kind eyes.

“Good morning, Celly. Did you sleep well?” she asked, a small yawn escaping her throat. She leaned against the taller mare gently, nuzzling her head against the latter’s long neck.

“I did, Lu-Lu. And, how was your night? Your sky was breathtaking.”

Luna giggled softly, pulling her head back to face her sister’s once more. “Oh, I had a most delightful evening! There were so many of our dear subjects out even until the early hours, enjoying the night. I believe some of them may still be out, awaiting you picking up your own brush, Celly.”

Princess Celestia nodded her head slowly at that, a knowing smile on her face. “It would not surprise me.” She tilted her head thoughtfully at the younger alicorn. “Something tells me, though, that there may even be further reason for your elation. Have you had some good news?”

“Well, as it so happens... I did happen to have a most positive report from Sergeant Freeze Pop.”

The older alicorn frowned momentarily, putting a face to the name. “Hm? Ah, I remember. You sent her on a reconnaissance assignment the other day. Am I to take it that the intelligence she gathered was put to good use?”

“You might say that!” Luna replied happily, stretching out her wings for a moment, then folding them away once more. “I have missed this feeling.”

“That of assisting a friend, or friends, in need?”

A warm smile spread over the night blue pony’s face as she nodded her head. “The one and same, Celly. That dear little cellist is doing such amazing work for me... I hardly feel I am doing her justice in my reciprocation.”

The Princess of the Sun looked on her little sister with the kind of wise smile that only a life as long as theirs could bring. “Luna, my love... if everything you have been telling me is as you say, I think you’ll find that your little interferences here and there are worth a lot more than you credit yourself for.”

“I guess we’ll just have to wait and see.” the younger ruler replied with a giggle. “Anyway, I do believe it’s your turn to paint the skies. My moon is already heading for the horizon.”

“So it is. I am almost sad to see it go, but I know you’ll want to take your rest as well.”

“I shall – but not before I watch you give our kingdom a beautiful sunrise, big sister.”

Celestia felt her heart melt at her little sister’s sentiment, and she couldn’t have stopped the smile that broke out on her face even if she’d wanted to. Looking down at her, she saw in the younger pony’s teal eyes the same wide-eyed look of adoration she had worn in centuries past when they were both far younger; when the midnight blue alicorn had watched in silent awe every time her big sister turned the night into day.

She flashed her younger sibling a wink, turning her face toward the western skies.

“As you wish, Lu-Lu. This will be one of my best!”

Warm sunlight filtered its way through the blinds of the large window opposite Sketchy’s bed. Slowly but surely it found its way across the floor, over the top of the bed, and to the faces of the two sleeping ponies therein.

Octavia was the first to react to it, murmuring in her sleep and briefly clinging more tightly to the larger pony to whom she had held onto even in her sleep. She made a slight whimpering sound as her consciousness began to surface. As she became dimly aware of the fact she was clinging to something soft and warm, she relaxed her grip slightly and rubbed the side of her face against the chest of her friend where her head still lay.

Sketchy was stirred into a state of semi-consciousness by Octavia’s awakening, and his eyes slid partially open. For a brief moment between his body waking up and his mind catching up to him, he wondered why he felt a weight upon him – but as his memory caught up to him and he recalled the previous night’s events, he smiled happily to himself. Turning his head slightly he saw a visual confirmation that, indeed, he had not dreamed the whole thing.

“‘morning, Tavy...” he intoned gently. Her ears perked up at that, and then the strings player lifted her head slightly from his chest. A relaxed smile spread across her lips as she slowly blinked her eyes, gaining for herself the same realisation that the stallion had just had.

“Mmm... good morning, Sketchy.”

“I’d ask how you slept, but it’s pretty obvious.”

Octavia’s smile broadened at that comment, as she propped herself up a little on his chest.

“So, what’s on the agenda today, lass?” Sketchy questioned, resting his head back on the pillow and staring up at the ceiling, a relaxed smile on his own features. He felt the cellist’s hoof shift playfully against his hip, tickling slightly.

“Oh, nothing much. Just enjoying the day, until practice is due.” she replied, giggling as she flashed him a bright smile. “That is,” she continued, facetiously pouting at him, “unless you have something better to do.”

Sketchy let out a snort of laughter at that, grinning broadly. “Oh gee, tough call. Let’s see, I can either spend the day doing stuff that is almost done and isn’t at the deadline yet, or have fun entertaining a refined and beautiful mare. Ooooh,” he said, sucking air in between his teeth on that last word, “how am I going to decide!?”

“How indeed! The options are staggering!” his companion giggled aloud, hugging herself to him. “Good dreams?” she questioned, though before he could reply she had gently pressed her lips to his own.

“Mmm!” Sketchy replied, as both an answer to the question and an expression of his delight at her being so affectionate, hugging her in return. He heard a soft whine from her as she relaxed in his grip. She pulled her face back from his own after a few moments, her ears pinned back and a rosy hue painting her cheeks. It took the stallion a degree of self-restraint to not squeal over how cute she looked right at that moment.

“We should probably get out of bed, much as I’d like to just lounge around here all day.”

“You are right, we probably ought.” Octavia agreed, pushing herself up from him. She stretched out her limbs and yawned, rolling her neck and shoulders a bit. “Mmm... I must have slept rather well.” she stated approvingly.

“I think I could make an educated guess as to why.” her stallion companion chuckled as he rose to his feet himself, sliding off the side of the bed.

“It would not take much, I expect!” Octavia agreed, trotting to his side and nuzzling his cheek briefly. “Your kisses taste good.” she added, her tone a mix of shyness and playfulness.

Sketchy’s cheeks flushed at that compliment, though he smiled as he met her gaze. “Same goes for you, Tavy.”

“It must be the tea, leaves me minty fresh!” Octavia replied with a giggle, picking up her sodden collar and bow tie and making a disgusted looking face. “Eh... weather team.” she muttered, setting them back down. She trotted back over to her host and pecked him on the cheek. “By the way...”

“Yes?”

“I claim first use of the washroom!” the cellist declared, turning and rushing off down the stairs with a giggle.

“Hey!” Sketchy laughed, amused by both the explanation for how she tasted and her rushing off down the stairs. He gave chase, though he knew it was a lost cause: his bed socks were hardly designed for traction on the smooth floor, and the shorter pony had a head start in this little race.

Octavia’s playful taunting sounded from within the bathroom. “Aww, I shall be quick, I promise! I just need to make myself presentable before I head out to get a new tie, that is all!”

True to her word, she was quick to emerge from the bathroom after having taken a few minutes to tame her hair; all the while humming a merry little tune to herself. Sketchy had simply sat himself outside and listened to her doing so, and he smiled to her as she emerged looking closer to her usual prim self.

“There you are, you see?” she smiled. “Not all that long. And besides, you would never have caught me in those adorable socks of yours.”

“True, I wouldn’t have.” the taller pony agreed, parking his hindquarters on the floor and putting a hoof to his mouth to remove the fabric covering.

“You are cute, you know that?” Octavia giggled, her face scrunched up slightly with the sort of smile one might usually reserve for a young foal doing something adorable. “I don’t wear them so often myself... If I am honest, I only tend to put them on if, well... I want to feel a little seductive.” She averted her gaze slightly, a bright blush tinging her face pink at having admitted that little secret.

Sketchy paused, mid sock pull, and blinked in surprise. Granted, he hadn’t thought it improbable that she might be the owner of a set of such clothing herself – it wasn’t that uncommon after all, as socks were a handy means of keeping your hooves warm in bed for one thing. But to hear her say what she had...

“Hmmm.” he mused, then continued pulling on the sock he’d been removing. “I’ll have to remember that.” he added, a glimmer of mischief in his eyes.

Octavia prodded him in the side with her nose, a smile forming on her face. “Tell anypony that little secret and I will... something!” she threatened, once more illustrating her incapacity for nastiness. It earned her a snort of laughter from her target.

“Ooh, how terrifying! Not something!”

The smaller pony paused to think for a bit. “I know! I will get the dreadful pink pony to descend upon your home for a jam session!” she declared, laughing slightly – although she shuddered momentarily at the thought of it.

Her host paused again, midway through pulling off his other front sock. “...no you won’t. That’d mean having to get in contact with her.” he grinned.

Octavia let out a groan, both at her defeat and the very idea of having to deal with Pinkie Pie again. “Oh, drat. I give up, I will just have to find where you are ticklish and exploit that.”

“As vengeance for last night?” Sketchy replied, rolling onto his back in order to get at his hind hooves.

“Quite so!” Octavia affirmed, taking hold of one of his rear hoof coverings. “Let me give you a hoof here.”

“Ah, thanks!”

“Oh, it is no bother. You must realise, I am merely taking advantage while you are downed to spy out where you may be most vulnerable.” the stone grey mare replied with a devious giggle.

“That so? Spy all you want, lass.”

A nervous squeak emanated from Octavia in reply to that, her eyes going wide. She hadn’t expected such a response – and although the idea of eyeing up her companion in some detail appealed to a part of her, it was somewhat overshadowed by her own shyness.

The stallion grinned up at her in a slightly cheeky fashion. “Something the matter, lass?” he teased.

Octavia took a sharp breath in, directing her gaze to his face. “Oh, nothing. I... pancakes.” she blurted, turning her eyes to one side.

“...pancakes...?” Sketchy repeated, having pulled off another sock.

“I love them, yes.” the cellist replied, her eyes snapping back to look at him as she vigorously nodded her head.

“...right, I see.” the artist shrugged, yanking off the last sock and rolling back up onto his hooves. “Well, maybe we can go get some for breakfast?”

“Breakfast? Oh... I mean... yes... what?” his guest agreed, shaking her head vigorously to clear it. Now you are just being ridiculous!

“I mean, yes. I would love nothing more. You know...” she paused, stammering slightly. “I, ahh... I am sorry for acting the fool. I seem to be realising certain things faster than I am used to, and getting a little overwhelmed.”

“Oh, Octavia!” Sketchy replied with a happy smile, wrapping his forelegs round her and lifting her off the ground into a warm hug. “You worry yourself too much sometimes, lass.” he stated softly, squeezing her gently before setting her back down.

“I guess it is simply how I was raised.” she added, feeling somewhat less nervous and now perhaps even a little silly. Her smile had returned, though, as overall she was happy to be reassured so easily.

“Could be, could be.” Sketchy agreed. “The way a pony’s raised can affect them a lot. I wouldn’t be who I am without my mum and dad.”

“The same is true of me also.” Octavia stated with a nod, trotting over to where she had left her bags the previous night and taking a quick rummage through them. She felt as though she may have forgotten something, though she couldn’t think what.

It is probably nothing important.

“Got everything?”

The cellist wiggled a bit as she pulled on her bags, making them jingle. “I think so, Sketchy. What did you have in mind, again?”

The stallion’s gaze shifted from her wiggling hindquarters to her face. “...uhm, you mentioned pancakes?”

“When did I mention pancakes?” Octavia questioned, tilting her head.

Sketchy in turn looked mildly puzzled at her question. “When I was pulling off my socks...?”

“Oooh! Yes, I did, did I not. Hmm.”

“There y’are, see? I’m sure you already know somewhere we can stop off, then.”

“I do, as it happens.” Octavia replied with a flick of her tail. “It is in the middle of the city, though. I may get mobbed a little.”

“Hmm. Might not be a good idea to go there then.” Sketchy pointed out. “You just know the gossip columns would be all over you wandering around with a big handsome guy by your side.” A silly grin spread across his face at referring to himself as such. It earned him a giggle from his shorter-legged friend, as she let out a small sigh.

“It would not be all bad. I would simply hate to be distracted from your company, that is all.”

Sketchy’s expression softened at that, and he kissed her cheek. “You’re very sweet.”

“Let us be on our way. I am sure we shall find something, and any place with you there will be quite nice.”

“Alright.” Sketchy nodded, opening the apartment door. “Oh, will you manage the stairs alright, or would you rather get a lift?” he enquired, remembering her previous apprehension of the stairs. Octavia promptly moved to his side, looking to him expectantly. He smiled and lowered himself to the ground to let her clamber up on his back.

“I shall most definitely have to make an adjustment to my shoes, since I imagine I shall be back here more often.”

“I’m happy to hear that!” her steed commented, carefully rising to his feet once more. Octavia wrapped her forelegs around his shoulders more snugly as he did so.

“My cowboy? Let us hear that drawl?” she giggled. “I can hear Salad’s voice in my head when I do this... how is it? Y—all?” she said in a somewhat poor facsimile of their friend’s rustic mannerisms. Her own refinement was overpowering her attempts at impersonation somewhat.

“It’s y’all, sugar-cube!” Sketchy replied with a laugh, mimicking Salad’s twanging intonations much more closely as he headed out the door. “It doesn’t really suit your way of talking, though.” he added in his normal mannerisms.

“Whatever it is, I find it adorable.” Octavia replied happily. She glanced at the obstacle before them as her stallion steed began his descent. Oh you stairs, I shall beat you one day!

“As I previously noted, I must pay the farriers a visit as regards these stairs.”

“True. I can’t be carrying you down each and every time. Not that I’d mind, but it’s hardly practical.” Sketchy agreed as they reached the bottom.

And I would miss the sight from behind... A part of Octavia thought. She hastily slid off Sketchy’s back.

“Quite...!” she said, quickly ordering her thoughts. “Let us be on our way to the Royal quarter. There is food that way, I know for sure.”

“Lead on then, my lady.”

Unsurprisingly for the time of year, the weather outside was bright and sunny. The air carried the assorted scents and sounds of a typical summer’s day: floral scents from assorted shrubs, bushes and trees; the sound of bees and other insects buzzing around the plants; and the dull clamour of a few hundred ponies going about their business in the bustling city.

Octavia’s tail flagged back and forth as she walked along, swaying slightly in her step as though she heard music no-one else could hear. “You know, I was so distracted last night that I walked right up this road and then on ahead without even thinking? It was strange.” she commented. They came to a corner and she stopped, looking up and down the street.

“I believe it was around here that I first heard your playing... it was very warming to my heart, almost like a blanket being tucked in around my soul.”

Sketchy smiled as he recalled the memory of the previous night, hearing her call out to him from below and the vision of her standing there in the lamp light. “Hearing you put it like that, I can certainly understand why you felt compelled to follow your ears. You and I both know the power of music, after all.”

They continued on around the corner, Octavia nodding briefly as she started moving once more at a more brisk pace, skipping slightly as she did so. “Somewhere along here there is a place I know – and it is a perfect day to sit outside and enjoy the weather with something good to eat and agreeable company.”

The grey-white stallion upped his pace a bit to stay level with her as she trotted along. “Sounds good to me. Your treat then, this time? It was me that spoiled you last time we shared a bed, after all.” he added with a wink.

“Of course!” Octavia replied happily, slowing her pace as she approached a cosy looking bistro nestled on the corner of one of the quieter streets. “Here we are. I come here when I want to listen to the birds singing over in the garden, there.” She gestured with a hoof to the perimeter of the expansive royal gardens, just across the road from the eatery. “There is a lot of guard traffic around here too. I do love their uniforms. Oh! Maybe madam Freeze Pop is working today and we could make faces at her, and she could not do a thing!”

Sketchy shook his head, laughing openly. “You’re terrible!”

“Ahaha. What a foal thing to do, yes?” Octavia chuckled in reply, trotting over to a table and seating herself. “By all means, pick whatever takes your fancy. I believe they have a bit of everything here.”

Sketchy seated himself opposite her, eyeing the little restaurant’s selection of foods. It read like a list of every possible kind of pancake ever conceived in the entire kingdom. “Hmm, you weren’t kidding.”

“Take your time, dear.”

As Sketchy looked back over at his companion, he was slightly surprised to note the presence of a pair of delicate looking square-framed reading glasses perched low on the end of her snout. He blinked a few times, taking in her altered appearance.

“I didn’t know you wore glasses.”

“Oh, these? Have you any idea how difficult it is, at times, to see those tiny little notes? And stage directions?” She shook her head, blowing a small raspberry of annoyance.

“They look good on you.”

Octavia smiled at that, a faint red tinge painting her cheeks. “To be honest, I rarely find need of them. But I shall admit they do look fantastic.” She flicked an eyelid in a brief wink, in an attempt at emphasising the eyewear. “Mmm, pancakes. I have to agree that I can come up with some good ideas sometimes.”

Sketchy let out a small laugh at her antics, nodding and smiling. “I can’t read sheet music myself to save my life. That said, I’ve laid eyes on it enough times to see why you’d sometimes need those glasses of yours.”

The cellist’s lilac eyes flicked back up at him over the rims of her glasses. “I would never wear them during a performance. When I am on stage, the sheet is merely for appearances’ sake; an illusion to my audience. I will let you in on a little secret...”

With that, she leaned forward over the table, lowering her voice. Her stallion companion leaned forward in turn, his ears perked to hear her confession.

“...sometimes, I would put pictures of a filly I knew of in there. One whom used to cause my heart to flutter. Now, I am going to have to change that.”

An appreciative smile spread over the stallion’s face at that. “I take that to mean you’re going to need me to pose for your camera some time?” he chuckled.

“You catch on quick!” Octavia replied with a giggle, leaning back again with a flick of her tail. “Have you decided on what you would like?”

“Yep! Something sweet that tastes real good.” he replied, deliberately giving her a somewhat saucy look. His words had the desired effect, as the stone grey mare opposite him blushed rather deeply; her ears pinning back over her head. Before she had a chance to formulate a coherent response, though, a waitress strode over to their table.

“What may I—oh! Miss Octavia, what a pleasure! What can we get you, madam?”

The interruption was enough to quickly shake the cellist out of her flustered state, and she hastily cleared her throat.

“Madam, I would like a stack of your sweetest Canterlot pancakes, with light syrup, thank you. And my stallion companion would like something... what was it you said, something sweet that tastes really good?” she questioned, shaking her head slightly with a small smile.

“Uhm...” the waitress noted, glancing at Sketchy.

“I do indeed,” Sketchy hastily cut in, “though unfortunately she—” and with that he gestured to Octavia “—isn’t on the menu... So, a good-sized pile of Trottingham style pancakes with a good helping of golden syrup and lemon juice will do me just fine.” he grinned.

The waitress looked considerably relieved at him narrowing it down for her. “Yes sir! And ma’am, would you—”

“Madam, some of your warm mint tea also, please.” Octavia cut in with a smile. She had obviously frequented the place often enough to know what they would have on offer.

The waitress smiled in turn, scribbling furiously on her notepad, and trotted off back inside. The cellist’s violet gaze fell on her companion once more, and she shook her head briefly with an amused smirk.

“I am not on the menu, hmm? Perhaps we should have asked for a delivery service?” she joked. A somewhat devious grin wrote itself across Sketchy’s face at that.

“Nah. I’ll save you for dessert.” He was rewarded for his comment with the sight of Octavia’s eyes going wide, before she let out a giggle and shook her head.

“Oh you! And you say I am terrible!” she lightly scolded, removing the tiny glasses from the end of her nose and carefully tucking them away in her bag. “I will have to get my camera from home some day soon and keep it to hoof.”

“Hmm. Well, I’ll be perfectly happy to pose for you – so long as you’ll return the favour.”

Octavia turned her head to the side, blushing a little. “I most certainly will... for a fee of one kiss.”

Sketchy felt a slight shiver run through him when presented with the sight of his enchanting companion acting coyly once more, and he leaned forward over the table slightly.

“Are you sure you want to set the price so low as one?”

“I am sorry to interrupt, sir and ma’am... your food is ready.”

Sketchy hastily straightened back up, turning to look at the unicorn waitress stood by their table with a pair of plates, a teapot and a teacup held in her telekinetic grasp. “Ahh, thank you!”

Octavia quietly cleared her throat, sitting up straight as well as the attendant unicorn set down their breakfast.

“If there is anything further you require, just call!” she stated before trotting off again. The two ponies watched her go, then turned to look at each other. After a few moments, both of them laughed out loud.

“Her timing was nigh impeccable!”

“Sure was! Bet we both looked right silly there!”

“I would imagine!” Octavia agreed – before briefly leaning over the table and stealing her fee from the stallion. She set herself back in her chair with a small smile and a wink to her admirer before turning her attention to her food.

The two of them descended into silence as they grazed through their meal. Either due to starvation from the previous night’s longer than usual walk through the rain or simply the draining excitement the whole day had wrought, the cellist found herself with quite the appetite. Her companion appeared similarly hungry, although considering his stature it was of little surprise that he had quite the capacity to fill.

As she finished off her meal, Octavia rummaged in her bag for a small package. She sprinkled the contents in her tea, then eagerly took a sip or two of it. A relieved sigh left her throat as she felt the special herbs work their magic on her hearing. Her cup was soon emptied, and she then took to doing something a little odd. As her breakfast companion finished grazing through his own meal, he was greeted with the sight of the cellist putting her hooves over her mouth, then opening her jaw wide and wiggling it from side to side a bit. His expression was soon reminiscent of one she herself was known for making on occasion.

Octavia slowly became aware of the fact she was being stared quizzically at by Sketchy, and she hastily shut her gaping mouth.

“Ahaha... do excuse me. I was trying to speed my ear canals opening up.” she explained. Wow, I bet that looked classy!

“Ohhhh, right!” Sketchy nodded, a look of realisation dawning on his face. He was about to say something more, but his lady friend suddenly pointed with a hoof towards the garden.

“Look! Guard change!”

Sketchy turned to look, and indeed caught sight of a pair of unicorn guards marching along the perimeter of the garden. Their eyes were set straight ahead, focused and unyielding. They moved perfectly in step, the metallic clanking of their footfalls on the pavement precisely in unison.

“Is that not just fantastic?” the cellist enthused, mesmerised by their marching.

Sketchy nodded, caught up in his friend’s enthusiasm and the impressive sight. “Sure is something. Must take incredible discipline to be able to move like that.”

“It must! Ooh, do you and Freeze Pop ever talk of that? I would imagine she has seen some very interesting things in her time—oh, and how did she become a guard to begin with? I mean, I have never even considered the thought, but I assume some ponies simply want to do that kind of thing...”

A small chuckle came from Sketchy as he listened to Octavia happily rambling on. “Well, in her case it was both her wanting to protect those dear to her and getting headhunted for the position. But... actually no, you should let her tell the story herself some time. She tells it better than me.” A broad smile crossed his face as he pictured his pegasus friend’s boisterous enthusiasm when it came to talking about her own brilliance.

“Indeed? I shall do that very thing next time I have the pleasure of her company.”

“Sounds like a plan. Hey, that could even be tonight if Her Highness is along to rehearsals again.”

“It could, at that!” the strings player smiled, then glanced up to a nearby ornamental clock in the gardens. She let out a slightly disappointed sigh as she went on. “Alas, time is not our friend today. If I am to have my shoes re-fit, I shall have to get on with that – and I expect that, following that, there will be little time left in which to fit in my other errands of the day.”

Sketchy nodded slowly, feeling slightly put-out by the realisation that they’d have to part ways again, but happy nonetheless that it was only out of necessity. “Well, that’s life for you. I will have to finish off that commission for the—” he caught himself hastily before letting his client’s name slip “—ah, for my client. Art doesn’t make itself, after all.”

“Indeed it does not. Oh and I must also get a chan—oh!”

“Hmm?”

Octavia smiled, rolling her eyes at herself as she patted a hoof to her bare neck. “I forgot my collar and tie, they are still at your place. I suppose I shall have to come by again some time soon and pick them up.”

Sketchy grinned widely at that: it couldn’t have been more obviously planned. “I guess so.”

The smaller mare giggled at that, smiling herself. “Though, I really must have a bath and get my grooming done. I cannot be seen looking anything but my best, even for a rehearsal!” The light tone in her voice told Sketchy she was only half-serious about her statement.

“Of course not.”

Octavia’s smile grew further, before giving way to a slightly anxious look as she leaned forward over the table again.

“May I come and stay with you again, in a few nights’ time, after practice is over? It... it may be somewhat late...”

Sketchy leaned his head down towards her own, half closing his eyes in a warm smile. “Of course you can, lass.” he said quietly. “I’ll look forward to it.”

A happy sigh escaped the cellist’s throat as she gazed up into the artist’s green eyes. Then, without giving thought to their surroundings, she tilted her face up and planted her lips on his own, a quiet whimper sounding in her throat. Sketchy was surprised, but not averse to her actions, closing his eyes completely and gently pressing into the embrace.

A few moments later, Octavia broke from it as she straightened back up with a smile on her face. Her gaze momentarily shifted to the side as she realised that her open gesture of affection had not gone unwatched by a few bystanders down the street.

...oh, forget them! she decided, shrugging to herself and turning her attention back to her company. She rose from her seat, tipping out some bits onto the table to cover the bill.

“I must get going, as I said. I promise you, next time those stairs will give me no issues.”

Sketchy nodded, smiling at her promise and at noticing how she hadn’t given a care to who saw her with him as they were just before. “Alright, Tavy. Enjoy the rest of your day... I’ll look forward to seeing you again later this week.”

Octavia’s tail flagged back and forth happily as she scooted round the table and hugged the larger pony tightly. “I have enjoyed myself a lot, dear.” she commented softly as she released him. “I look forward to what the week has in store.”

Sketchy’s tail flicked happily as well as he returned her affections before rising from his own seat. “Likewise, lass. Til then!”

“Until then!” she nodded, turning and trotting away with a last glance and a smile over her shoulder.

Sketchy watched her trot off, then started on his way back towards home. He moved at a leisurely pace, taking his time to enjoy the fabulous warm weather the summer sun brought. It matched the feeling in his heart well, and he whistled a cheerful melody to himself as he made his way back up the hill.

“How has your day been?”

A smile spread over Celestia’s face as she heard the silvery voice of her little sister approaching from behind. Stood as she was on one of the highest balconies of the royal palace, she had a spectacular view across the entire city and the lands below.

“Remarkably quiet, Lu-Lu – for which I am grateful. Did you sleep well?” she asked, turning her head to look upon the one thing she cherished more than the sight of her home.

“Most restfully, Celly – though I must confess to rising earlier than I planned. Perhaps I am simply too excited about the concert.”

“Just the concert, or catching up with its composer?” Celestia teased, nudging at the younger alicorn’s shoulder. The latter let out a playful giggle, shoving back against her.

“Ha ha! Guilty as charged, dear sister. But I cannot be faulted for such a thing now, can I? Was it not you that sent your protegé to that little village to deepen her understanding of friendship?”

Celestia stretched out her wings, a hearty chuckle escaping her throat. “Quite right! And no, I can’t fault you, Luna. You’re doing something to bring happiness to a friend. Seeing you do so warms my heart.”

Luna’s eyes narrowed into a teasing smile as she looked up at her older sister. “All these years and you never got any less sappy, Celly!” she teased, serving only to bring a further round of laughter from the sun princess.

“Look who’s talking!” she replied, a fond smile on her face. Her little sister stuck out her tongue at that, blowing a defiant raspberry. Celestia simply shook her head in return, giggling softly. “Well, it is about time for us to swap over.”

Luna nodded, taking a step sideways from her sister. Both their horns began to shimmer, as Celestia focused on guiding her sun towards the horizon. At the same time, Luna reached out for her moon, coaxing it from rest to slowly make its way heavenward.

Celestia’s task was accomplished first, and she turned to watch the silent spectacle of the darkening sky being slowly lit by the rising moon. The stars too began to shine overhead, and Celestia found herself briefly reminiscing over a time many years ago when a much younger and smaller pair of sisters had worked together every morning and night to accomplish these two same tasks.

“Beautiful as always, Lu-Lu.” she said softly as she noted the younger pony’s horn stop glowing. “Even in a thousand years, I could never match your skill.” She turned her attention once more to the night sky – and was hence taken by surprise by her little sister forcefully tackling her on to her side.

“You are sooooo sappy, Celly!” Luna’s voice stated, her tone vibrant and happy as she grinned down at the larger pony under her. Her expression softened as she then leaned down, throwing her forelegs around the sun princess’s neck. Her voice was barely a whisper as she spoke, hugging tightly to the elder alicorn.

“And I love you for it. Don’t ever change, sis.”

Celestia’s foreleg wrapped snugly around the smaller princess’s shoulders as she replied in equally hushed tones.

“Never. And don’t you change either.”

Luna gave her sister one last tight squeeze before releasing her, rising to her feet and putting on her more regal airs.

“Well, dear sister, I must be on my way to the rehearsal.”

Celestia picked herself up and dusted herself off, her own royal composure returning as swiftly as Luna’s.

“Indeed you must – and I shall need to seek rest soon. Enjoy yourself, my dear. I will see you tomorrow.”

“Until then!” Luna replied with a nod, climbing up on the balcony railing and spreading her wings. She leapt from the balcony and glided downward toward the amphitheatre, a detachment of Guards soon falling into formation around her.

Her role for the day complete, Celestia turned and headed inside the palace, making her way to her room. The day had indeed been one to be proud of; and her sister’s praise, though a common occurrence, was nevertheless something that never failed to bring a smile to her face.

She sang a soft melody to herself as she slipped off her adornments, running a brush through her long pastel-striped mane. Sleep was, as she had detailed to many of her Royal Guards over the years, a luxury for her – and one that she had only been able to once more afford since Luna’s return. Even though she could have rested during the night during her sister’s banishment, she would never have done so. For one, it would have left her kingdom unprotected to the more severe threats the surrounding lands had to offer – but for another, she knew from personal experience that if she had even tried sleeping during that time, she would not have been able to escape the terrors that her unconscious mind would have wrought upon her. Even now, sleep was something she approached with the slightest bit of trepidation. Although her sister had long since returned to the world and forgiven her for what had been necessary, the memory still remained locked away in her head. Every so often it would escape its cage as she slept, and she would wake in a cold sweat with her heart pounding.

But, she reminded herself as she saw to making herself comfortable in her exceptionally roomy bed, even when such things occurred, she always had the reassurance of her closest friend and most cherished sister that everything was fine.

That was an assurance that she clung to every night when she drifted off to sleep, and one which she now reminded herself of as she closed her eyes.

“See you in the morning...” she mumbled to herself, a small smile still present on her features.

24th Movement

“On my mark! Ready!” The cry echoed out over the Canterlot Royal Guard barracks training grounds. It was accompanied by the shimmering sound of wings with magically sharp edges being unfolded.

“Aaaaand... STRIKE!”

The sound of several logs being cut clean through at once sounded out as some of the more recent inductees to the Royal Guard were put through their paces.

“Not bad, not bad. Hm, Sergeant Hard-head not here today? I thought she was gonna be helping out with this.”

“Haven’t seen her. I was told she was given special leave today, though. Not sure for what exactly...”

“Well fair enough... I can see why she got it though. Her Highness Princess Luna’s certainly made plenty of special requests of her recently.”

“Yeah. I guess she wanted a proper break.”

“Where do you think she’s gone?”

The wind rippled through Freeze Pop’s feathers and coat as she glided along. Whilst the feeling of flight was normally an experience that brought her happiness, today she could not help feeling slightly subdued. The reason for this could be found in that she was accompanied by Blacklight, and the two of them were flying away from Canterlot. Their destination lay to the north, upon the shores of the Frigid Sea.

Blacklight was going home.

She had been expecting the day, of course. She’d known it would come, that sooner or later he would have to return home – after all, it was not fair to either one to expect her to sustain them both for an extended period. Whilst it was true that they had become fast friends, it was not as though the black pegasus did not have a roof to call his own, nor was he impoverished either.

“It’s been more of a holiday, coming here, than anything else.” was how he’d put it. “But... I’ll really have to head back home. My folks are probably wondering where I got to. They might be worried about me... I should really head back.”

Freeze Pop let out a small sigh as she glanced over at her flight buddy, though she gave him a smile as he looked over to her in turn. “I sure am glad the Princesses gave me today off.”

“Me too. After the crazy late nights they had you on recently though, you were kinda due it I’d say.”

“Yeah, true.” Freeze grinned. “Hey, the late nights have been worth it, though, y’know?”

“Going by what you’ve told me, I can tell.” Blacklight nodded back as the two of them glided lazily over the hills below, the ground naught more than a green blur of foliage from their vantage point. “I’m just sad I’m probably gonna miss that concert you were on about.”

“Eh, it can’t be helped. ‘sides, those kinda things tend to be filled fulla rather stuffy ponies, you probably wouldn’t enjoy it too much.”

“Well... not unless you were with me...” Blacklight pointed out, his voice trailing off towards the end of his sentence. His companion beamed at him at that remark, dipping below him to look up into his face from below as she spoke up again.

“You’re very sweet Blackie – and that’s kinda my point; if I was there at all it’d probably be in my official role. I wouldn’t be able to hang out with you in the audience.”

“Yeah... and I can’t say I’m a big fan of crowds.”

“I’m sure there’ll be other concerts, events and what have you.” the white pegasus smiled as she drew up alongside him again. A cheeky smile spread across her face as she went on “So plenty of opportunities for you to take me out somewhere nice and impress me.”

Blacklight let out a barely audible squeak at that, his cheeks flushing. “Er, yes... I suppose so...” he agreed with a slightly hesitant nod of his head. His friend’s grin grew as she spoke up once more.

“Relax, dude. I’m teasing.”

Blacklight’s own expression creased into a smile in reply. “Oh, I know. You’re not being totally serious. Just a little bit serious.”

“You got me pegged!” Freeze laughed in return, casting a glance down. “Mmm, I thought I smelled salt water in the air. Looks like we’re almost there!”

Sure enough, far below the two airborne pegasi lay the expansive glassy waters of the Frigid Sea. It was so called as it led out to the Frozen Ocean and the Lands Of Ice within. It was a place not unfamiliar to Freeze Pop; indeed, her heritage lay across the other side of those freezing waters.

Jutting out into the waters below lay Cape Sunrise. It was quite a long stretch of land, arching out towards the northeast. It was also not very densely populated, aside from by those who made their living from the sea or the land – and, of course, those in the business of offering hospitality to holiday makers and sightseers.

The two pegasi made their descent, coming to land in the small settlement’s main square – though it was closer to being simply a clearing among the scattered buildings, with naught but a community bulletin board and a slightly larger building nearby that was obviously the town hall to denote it as an actual village square.

“I’d almost forgotten how quiet this place is.” Freeze Pop noted as she folded in her wings, looking around at the assorted little guesthouses and occasional shops scattered about the area.

“Well, it would be.” Blacklight noted. “I mean, there’re few ponies that actually want to live here when we’re only a short while from Whinnypeg.”

“Good point.”

It was true after all: the far larger city was not all that far from this small settlement. The average pegasus could be there within barely thirty minutes’ straight flight; thus it was not uncommon for airborne visitors from the city to descend upon the little settlement in the warmer parts of the year.

From Canterlot, however, it was a longer flight: it had taken the two pegasi roughly four hours to reach here, including the occasional break for rest en route. That had been more for the smaller pegasus’s benefit than that of Freeze Pop, though that was to be expected.

“Well, I’ve only got a short time to spare while I’m here, Blackie.” she stated, trying to keep the slightly let-down feeling out of her voice. It crept in regardless, however, and it didn’t go unnoticed by her smaller friend.

“Hey... don’t worry, Freeze. I promise I’ll come to Canterlot again very soon.” he smiled.

“You’d better!” she replied, at least managing to smile at his reassurance. She looked thoughtful for a moment, and then her smile broadened. “Hey, so! Seeing as we’re here now, and we just flew all this way... why don’tcha treat me to some refreshments?” she suggested with a cheeky wink.

“...oh! Uh hey... yeah, I actually could, now you mention it!” Blacklight nodded, his smile in turn spreading further as he began to make his way toward one of the little guest-houses nearby. A sign outside the establishment advertised the fact that the café inside was open house, and all were welcome to partake of its fare.

“Lovely!” Freeze chimed, drawing alongside him. “Hey, if you think about it, this is kinda almost like a date.” she added, playfully nudging his shoulder.

“Uhm...” her companion responded with a shy smile. “Yeah... I guess it kinda is, huh...”

“Hey, just relax Blackie.” Freeze Pop grinned at the smaller pony as he pushed open the door of the guest house and held it for her. “Sure it’s kinda like that, but at the same time it’s no different from us hanging out as usual. Oh, and thank you.” she added as she passed by him.

He led the way in to the cosy little café built into the establishment, parking himself at one of its booths. Freeze sat herself down opposite him, a smile still set on her face.

“I’m not gonna wanna have much anyway... long flight back, don’t wanna have a heavy meal weighing me down. What’ve they got that’s good for a light bite?”

Roughly half an hour later, the two were sat chatting away to each other. Or more accurately, Freeze Pop was doing most of the talking and her friend was for the most part simply listening appreciatively to her tale.

“And so then,” she went on, “she turned to me and was like ‘So was it you, then?’ and I was like ‘not directly, sorry!’. And then she finally put two and two together, and it added up to Sketchy.”

“Heehee. She got there in the end, huh?”

“She did, yeah. And then Luna lent me to her as an escort, cos of course you know it ain’t proper for a lady such as herself to be wandering about on her lonesome in the middle of the night. Anyway, so we headed all the way to his, and then they chatted for ages while I waited outside his door. I think they nearly forgot I was there for a bit, ‘fore I overheard him being all ‘ah heck, we left Freezy out there!’ and her being like ‘yeah, I’ll have to go home’ and all that. I didn’t mind it though; I’d considered flying off without her a coupla times. Knew she’d be in safe hooves.”

“And that was, what, about two weeks ago?”

“I think it was maybe more.” Freeze replied, shrugging her shoulders. “Heck, all I know is that since then they’ve patched things back up. Even gotten closer from it. It’s true what they say, trials build character. What doesn’t kill off a bond usually strengthens it.”

“Yeah. Uhm, speaking of which... when do you think we’ll have a chance to see each other again?”

Freeze Pop tensed slightly at the question, as it reminded her of the fact that she would soon have to head outside and make the flight back to Canterlot on her own.

“Good question... I think that’s going to depend mostly on you, Blackie. I mean, I have my duty to the Princesses to carry out. That has to take precedence most of the time.”

“That was what I figured... hmm. Oh! I should get a note of your address. Er, your postal address I mean. After all, I could easily find your place on my own by now.”

Freeze grinned at that. “Gonna put pen to paper some time then, huh? Sounds like a good idea to me.”

“Well, after going to all the bother of finding you, it’d be silly not to keep in touch, right? And er... for a first date, if you want to call it that, this hasn’t gone too badly...”

A broad smile spread on the white mare’s features as she nodded, turning her head and gesturing to the café attendant for some attention. “Pardon me! Could I borrow a page of your notebook?” Temporarily appropriating the attendant’s pencil as well, she saw to scribbling down a note for her black-coated companion.

“There we go. You better not forget to write!” she grinned, passing him the note.

Blacklight smiled, taking the note from her and tucking it away carefully. “Trust me, I won’t forget. With the trouble I went through to find you, I doubt I’ll have any bother remembering.”

“Good.” she smiled, rising from her seat. “Well... I guess I’ll have to get going.”

Her friend’s expression became a little more solemn at that. “I guess so, yeah...” he nodded, adding an aside to the attendant waitress to please put the meal on his tab. The two made their way outside once more, the larger of them casting her gaze skyward.

“Clear skies and sunny conditions. I couldn’t ask for better.” she mused, turning to look back at her friend. “Blacklight... don’t be a stranger now.” she smiled, leaning her head to his and planting a small kiss on his cheek.

“Uhm!” he squeaked at that, and then shyly returned her gesture. “You either, Freezy.” he replied quietly, a smile and a blush on his face.

A big smile spread across the mare’s face as she straightened up and flared her wings.

“I won’t. Hey, stay here. I’ll give you something to remember me by.”

With that she took to the air with a leap and a mighty beating of her wings, and soared upward in a gradually spiralling path.

Blacklight could already guess what she was going to do, but he still felt his heart beating faster in his chest with excitement.

Freeze Pop flew ever higher, feeling the familiar sensation of the air thinning out and the temperature starting to drop. Her wings shivered slightly, but she pressed on. She had performed this routine so many times that she was well used to these feelings by now. She stopped her ascent, feeling the biting chill along her wings. She could feel the stiffness from crystallising ice coating them too, and she knew now was the time to descend.

Her wings swept back over her body. She dove back towards the ground, her descent a near-perfect vertical angle. Through the sting of the wind whipping her face and eyes, a large grin of exhilaration wrote itself across her features. Her mane and tail blurred into a long blue streak, and as she rocketed downward the ice adorning her wings flaked and melted off.

Once more, Cape Sunrise was treated to the uncanny sight of an aurora out of season. As for Freeze Pop, she made a point of swooping down low over the buildings, flying directly over where she had left her companion. She left a smile and a shout of “Til next time!” in her wake.

Blacklight stood watching her go, the last of the ice crystals dissipating from her as she flew.

“Until then!” he shouted after her, a smile on his face despite the slightly melancholy thought that he would probably not see her again for some time.

Freeze Pop rose through the air once more, her course set for her home city. She felt herself in high spirits once more, even in the face of leaving her companion here. She knew, after all, that this would not be a permanent parting of ways.

It’s an au revoir, not a farewell.

“Mail!”

It was about three days since Freeze Pop had returned to Canterlot. She was roused from a light nap she had been taking on her couch by the call of the local delivery pony knocking on her door.

“Just a moment!” she called melodiously as she picked herself up off the couch and trotted over to the door. Her appearance was a tad unkempt; she had been on the dawn patrol and hence had only recently gotten off work. She smiled blearily at the pony bearing an envelope for her, and took it with a smile.

“Fankff!” she said round the envelope, earning her an amused smile from the postal worker who simply nodded in return and turned to move on to the next door.

Freeze turned and shut her door, trotting over and plonking herself down on the couch once more. She carefully tore open the envelope and fished out the paper within.

Dear Freeze Pop,

hay there! It’s Blacklight here. I figured I should get to writing to you sooner rather than later, so I wouldn’t forget. Wait, what am I saying, there’s no way I’d forget... you know what I mean!

How was your flight home? I hope it was fairly uneventful – it’d be horrible if you’d had to deal with something unexpected after flying all the way out here and then flying all the way back. I do hope you weren’t too tired when you got back home.

How is home, by the way? I have to say since coming back to Cape Sunrise, and since you headed back to Canterlot, I’m already starting to feel... bored, I guess is the word? It’s weird, I never really felt that dissatisfied with life here before. I mean, it’s slow and all, but I never minded that. To be honest, I’m not a big fan of crowds and hustle and bustle. Yet, now I’m back here, it’s almost like it’s just too quiet. And I never thought I’d find myself saying that! Or, writing it rather.

I guess what I’m saying is, I’m going to have to see about coming to Canterlot again, and make it sooner rather than later. I mean, being there was just more... fun than here. There is so much more to do, so much to see... and, well, it’s where you live.

Being in your company these past several days has probably been the most fun I have ever had in my life. You are something else, Freezy. When I’m with you, I feel like we could go anywhere, do anything, and we’d pull through. You’ve got some kind of infectious indomitable spirit. I can’t quite put my hoof on it, but you just make me feel... invincible, I guess is the word I want. I miss that, and I’d really like to spend some more time with you soon. I don’t yet know when I’ll be able to make it out there again, but I promise you as soon as I do then I’ll write!

Anyway, I think that’s all I need to write for now. Please write me back soon, I’d really love to hear from you! Let me know how you’re doing – oh, and tell Sketchy I said hay! I owe him a proper thank you for seeing that I was properly introduced to you, after all. Guess I should take care of that next time I’m around, huh?

Until next time, Freezy.

Sincerely yours,

~Blacklight Shining.

A happy sigh escaped the pegasus guard’s throat as she read over the letter, and then read over it again, mentally sounding out each word in the author’s voice. After some thinking, she got up from her comfortable perch, picked up some paper and a pen, and saw to the slightly awkward task of composing a reply.

Dear Blackie,

hay! Nice to hear from you so soon! Good timing too, I was just starting to really miss having you around. Jeez, I’m such a softy, right? Point is, I’m happy to have gotten a letter from ya already!

Flight back was fine, nothing unexpected. Made it back in pretty good time, in fact. I expect that’s cos I didn’t have to wait on you, heehee! (Don’t take that the wrong way: you’re not an endurance flier like me. I’d have been shocked if you never needed a rest on the way!) I’ll admit I was a bit worn out when I got back – not that I’d admit that to everypony though, ha!

Canterlot’s the same as always. Bright, vibrant, full of life, and in its own way as boring as ever. Surprised to see me say that? The thing is, when you’ve lived here most of your life, you get used to it. The marvellous becomes the mundane, I suppose. But with that said, I had a lot of fun having you around – even if a lot of that was just from showing off!

Yes, you will need to come here again! And sooner rather than later as you say! Having you around was indeed fun, and as sappy as it is to say, I miss you.

I’m glad you enjoyed yourself when you were with me – I enjoyed myself a great deal too, because I got to spend time with you. Your calm quietness is quite the contrast to most of the other pegasi I know – they’re all blowhards like I am. And I just know you’re going to say “You’re not a blowhard” when you read that, heehee.

I make you feel invincible? Ya know... other folks have accused me of that too. I’m glad you felt it as well. If nothing else, it sure made you come out of your shell some, and it helped me really get to know you properly. You’re a rare treasure, Blackie. You’re not some brash idiot trying to prove yourself, you’re just you – and you’re fine with being you, too. That makes you far more impressive in my book than anypony trying the tough guy act. Don’t ever lose sight of that.

Here’s hoping this letter reaches you with all due haste! Oh, and rest assured I’ll give that big lug a thanks for ya next time I see him.

Write me back soon!

Sincerely,

~Freeze Pop. xoxox

With a contented smile, she carefully folded her letter and tucked it in an envelope, sealing it shut. Picking up a small pouch to sling over her neck, she tucked the letter inside and headed on out to send it off with all due haste. Making her way out of the building, she was quick to find a postbox and deposit her letter. She smiled happily to herself as she trotted away from the receptacle, humming a tune to herself.

“Someone’s in a good mood.”

Freeze Pop blinked at that and turned her head. Her gaze was met with the familiar sight of her earth pony artist friend – and, she noted, the premier cellist of the Canterlot Symphony Orchestra. She grinned to the both of them.

“Well, and why not? I just got a letter today from Blackie. Remember how I saw him back to Cape Sunrise a few days back? I just dropped a letter in the post back to him.”

“Ah, indeed? And how is he faring? I did not have the pleasure of meeting him personally whilst he was in town, but from what you have said of him he seems to be a nice enough stallion.” Octavia remarked.

“He’s doing OK. Says he’s bored though. Meeting me and hanging out here in Canterlot showed him just how dull his life is.” Freeze Pop replied in her characteristic bragging manner, a non-serious smile on her face.

“Ha! Well, you do have that effect on folks.” Sketchy commented, his expression mirroring that of the pegasus. “He gonna pay you another visit?”

“Oh, definitely. Said he’ll have to stop by again soon, so I’ve told him he darn well better.”

“How wonderful!” Octavia chimed in, a happy smile on her face. “It sounds like you have become very fond of each other. I am pleased to hear it.”

“That right, Miss Octavia?” Freeze Pop replied with a smirk. “I suppose you can imagine how pleased I am when I look at you and this big lout, then.” she went on, flashing a knowing wink at the big earth pony.

“Hmm, yes. I believe I can. And I will not ever stop being thankful to you for helping where you did in that. Never did I think that I would find, let alone have need of such companionship. I had always gotten by until now, somehow.”

“Oh, I know what you mean. You sometimes don’t realise what you’ve been missing out on ‘til you get to experience it yourself. I will say though, the pair of you look cute together.”

Both of Freeze Pop’s friends blushed slightly at her remark, which elicited a further grin and a giggle from her. “Oh, that’s just adorable! Still a little easily embarrassed, are we?”

“I think it’s somewhat of a new thing for us both, Freezy.” Sketchy commented, a sheepish grin on his face.

“Sketchy is correct, dear. For me, this is an entirely new experience. I am unused to being seen with another pony in... this sort of context.” Octavia contributed, adding “I will say though that, so far, I am finding it to be a mostly enjoyable experience.”

“Good! Well listen, I’ve some snoozing to do seeing as I was on dawn patrol. You two enjoy your day. Oh, and Octavia?”

“Yes?”

“All the best for tomorrow!”

“I... hmm?”

Freeze Pop blinked. “Tomorrow? You know? With the big concert, and all?”

The cellist blinked a few times, and then her eyes grew wide as she realised that the date was indeed very close by.

“My goodness! Tomorrow... yes indeed! My dear, you are quite correct! Tonight is the very last rehearsal, and then tomorrow...” she trailed off, leaning against her taller companion all of a sudden as she felt slightly weak at the knees.

“Hey, easy there Tavy...” Sketchy soothed, nuzzling gently at the top of her head. “It’s going to be just perfect. Don’t get yourself in a tizzy.”

“I... yes. I should not worry myself so, you are correct of course.” she nodded, turning her gaze back to the pony who had reminded her. “Should we be on the lookout for you tomorrow, dear?”

“I’d say no, Tavy, unless Her Highness asks for me specifically. I’m afraid my schedule and your concert’s timing clash. I expect I’ll be hearing all about it from Luna herself, though. Besides,” she added, leaning forward and winking conspiratorially, “I’ve already heard the whole thing through several times by now. If I was there in an unofficial capacity, I’d be sitting with Sketchy here – and if I was sat with him, I’d probably distract him from watching you.”

Octavia made a small squeaking sound at that remark, her cheeks turning red once more. “I see! Uhm, well... we certainly cannot have that.” she replied, clearing her throat and averting her gaze.

“Ha!” Freeze chuckled, straightening up. “Never thought I’d see the day when you were eager for the spotlight!”

A smile spread across Octavia’s face at that, as she glanced from the pegasus to her admiring companion. “Oh, that day is still to come, as far as the masses are concerned. But in this one particular case, yes, you are quite correct that I wish to keep the spotlight to myself.” she replied, her eyes turning upon Sketchy’s with a fond gaze.

Sketchy’s own expression softened as he returned the cellist’s look. “Centre stage only has enough room for one in my eyes.”

“Oooookay, I think that’s the cue for me to make my exit stage top!” Freeze Pop half-joked. “In all seriousness though, I’m sorry I won’t be there. But I know you’re gonna be amazing. You always are, and I’m not just saying that.”

“I know, Freeze Pop. And I very much appreciate your praise. I wish you a restful afternoon, dear.”

“What Tavy said, Freezy. Rest well, take it easy – and don’t pine too hard for Blackie, you know he’ll come again soon enough.”

“A-as if I would!” the pegasus replied, far less convincingly than she’d hoped. She had for once been caught off-guard, and her ordinarily cool demeanour failed to mask her slight embarrassment as she felt her cheeks flush.

“Ooh, my my. Someone’s blushing!” Sketchy grinned in a teasing fashion. It didn’t help the pegasus’s condition in the slightest, as she fought vainly against the spreading tinge on her face.

“Yeah but...! I mean... alright, fine!” she replied, shaking her head in defeat. “You got me, dude. Yeah, I... I do kinda miss having him around. He’s very different from most of the pegasi I know. And I mean that in a good way. So... so what if we’re maybe kinda sorta going out?” she stated, averting her eyes to the side as she trailed off at the end of her sentence.

“Really? Imagine that!” Sketchy chuckled, a knowing grin written across his face. “C’mon lass, I honestly was only looking for confirmation. I pretty much already had you figured out when the two of you called round on me a week or so back.”

“Well, I for one think it is wonderful that you have become close with this stallion. To hear you speak of him, he sounds like quite the find. I am all the more regretful now that I did not meet him whilst he was here.”

“Ah heh heh. Well then, maybe I’ll introduce you when he’s next in town.” Freeze replied with a brief shake of her head. “Anyway, I’mma get going before this daft bugger says something else he’ll regret.”

Sketchy chuckled at his friend’s description of him, and playfully shoved at her shoulder with a hoof. “On you go then, don’t let us keep ya.” he replied, moving his hoof to directly in front of her.

The pegasus smiled, and slapped her own hoof against his own. “Catch ya next time, Sketchy. Tavy, make sure he behaves!”

“Oh, I shall do that very thing!” the cellist affirmed, watching as the off-duty guard took to the air with a cheeky grin still on her face. She left a chuckle in her wake as she departed, leaving the two earth ponies stood where they had run into her.

“She is a lot of fun. Freeze Pop, I mean.” Octavia noted as she continued on her way alongside her artist companion.

“She is! I hope things keep going well with her and her squeeze. I think, on some level, the two need each other.”

“Much like I find myself needing you, dear?”

Sketchy could swear his heart skipped a beat at that comment from Octavia, and he turned his head to smile at her. “Depends on how you mean. Or maybe I should say, what you need me for.”

Octavia’s smile broadened, and she pushed up against his side as she walked. “Is it not obvious? I need you around to help me keep my mind together, for one. And I need you for the way you make me feel; to help me make sense of it all. But even if I did not have these feelings for you that envelop my heart when we are together, I would still have need of you as my friend.”

Sketchy paused in his stride, causing Octavia to stop as well alongside him. The reason for him doing so soon became obvious, as he threw a foreleg around her shoulders and hugged her where he stood.

“What you just said may yet be the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard from you.” he stated. His comment was met with a warm sigh from Octavia as he released her once more and they continued on their way.

“You bring it out in me.” the cellist stated melodiously.

“Likewise, lass. But as I was saying... it’s not just that, from what I can see.”

“Is that so? What more do you see, then? I expect as I am yet to meet this friend of hers that I would not have as much insight.”

“Well... Freezy is big and tough on the outside – but she’s still vulnerable in some ways on the inside. Oh, and she can be really really sappy sometimes when she feels like it.”

“I see.”

“Blacklight on the other hand... he’s shorter than her. And he’s also kinda timid, at times. I expect he was maybe blessed more with brains than he was brawn. But nevertheless, if he caught Freezy’s eye... he really must have a sensitive and caring side to him, or she wouldn’t have given him a second glance. And thing is, Freeze is Freeze. She was born to protect others. From a physical standpoint, she can do that with him – and I think it’s important to her that she feels able to do so.”

“I think I see where you are going.” Octavia nodded. “And in turn, this Blacklight must possess some skill for looking after our dear friend Freezy’s soft and squishy side?” she noted with a small grin.

“That’s my reckoning, yeah.” Sketchy nodded, chuckling a bit at Octavia’s terminology.

“Were it only so simple to put into words all that I see in you.”

“Ditto, Tavy.”

The two continued on in relative silence for a while, up until they came to a halt at a crossroads.

“Well, Sketchy, this is where we must part for now.” Octavia noted with a slight sigh. “I shall have to make my way home prior to tonight’s final rehearsal, so I may have time enough to go through everything one last time.”

“I hear you. Should I come along for this one, cheer you on so to speak?” the stallion smiled.

Octavia’s own features creased into a smile, though she gently shook her head. “No my dear, and there are two very simple reasons why. One is that there have been alterations since your last attendance, and I should like them to be as much a surprise for you as anypony.”

“Fair enough. And the other reason?”

Octavia tilted her head slightly to one side, batting her eyelashes coyly at her stallion admirer. “The other reason, my dear, is that if you are present I fear I may not be able to focus my attention fully where it is required. And that would not be good for our rehearsal.”

Sketchy snickered at that, though he was nevertheless internally pleased to be considered that big of a distraction. “I see... reckon you’ll be alright on the night, that being the case?”

“Oh, I am sure that shall be no problem. When there are a few hundred pairs of eyes all trained upon me, it is much more difficult to be distracted. I expect that sort of pressure will keep me sharply attuned to my performance. Oh, and there is one other reason why I would prefer you not attend...”

“Mmhmm?”

“Do you recall before, when I called upon you after practice? I shall want to do so again this very night. It will, as I said formerly, be quite late. Will that be alright?”

Sketchy nodded, an affectionate look in his eyes as he gave an affirmative. “I’ll stay up especially.”

“You do not have to do so...” Octavia stated, a slight blush painting her cheeks.

“I don’t, no. But I want to.”

The smaller mare leaned her face up to his, planting a kiss on his lips. “You are too kind, Sketchy. I will see you tonight, then.”

“Until then, lass.” Sketchy nodded, nuzzling her forehead briefly. “Enjoy yourself tonight!” he added, trotting away with a last fond look over his shoulder in her direction – but he stopped, all of a sudden, and trotted back in her direction. “Just remembered something!”

“Oh?” Octavia blinked, tilting her head at him.

“Her Highness’ll be there tonight, right?”

“I should expect so, yes. Why?”

Sketchy grinned wide. “Can you ask her what her favourite kinda sandwich is, for me?”

“Well, certainly, but why...” Octavia began, but then a smile spread on her own face as she thought over what exactly he might do with that information. “You want to get our dear sandwich chef friend into the Princess’s good books, I take it?”

“Oh, it’s more than that, Tavy. Sally’s a big fan of Luna’s. Ever since her return from exile, Sally’s often been one to say how she’d really love to meet her. Maybe also fix her something nice to eat, y’know?”

“I see!” Octavia nodded, clapping her front hooves together happily. “That is a wonderful notion, dear. I would have had you both brought backstage following the concert regardless, but now I have even more reason to look forward to it.”

“Perfect. I’ll be sure to tell her to pack some eats, but I expect she’d do so anyway. It’s how she is.”

“I do not doubt it. Well, I promise I shall try to get you that information for tomorrow.”

“You’re a gem, lass!” Sketchy grinned. “Alright, I’m really off this time. Catch you later!”

With that he trotted off once more, this time without stopping or turning back. He flashed her a last smile over his shoulder before rounding a corner and vanishing from sight.

Octavia watched him go, and then headed towards home.

Sketchy, meanwhile, allowed his mind to take a wander down memory lane, to a few nights back as he made his way towards his own home.

It had been close to midnight when his doorbell had rung. He had been taken by surprise by it, up until he’d remembered that Octavia had asked to stop by after practice was over that night.

With that in mind, he had carefully covered up the masterpiece on his desk—after all, he didn’t want to give away to the cellist exactly whom his current client was just yet—and headed down the stairs to the Old Chapel’s main front door. Sure enough, stood outside had been Octavia – notably less sodden this time than the last she had been here.

“Did I wake you?” she had questioned quietly, even slightly anxiously.

“No, lass. I was still up, working on stuff.” he’d replied.

“That is a relief to hear. I had my shoes fixed as I said I would, you should not need to carry me up or down.”

“Good to hear. Shall we, then?”

Octavia had taken the lead, at that – thus giving him an unparalleled view of her behind as she’d climbed the stairs. He’d been quietly thankful for that, admiring her figure as she ascended the stairs ahead of him. She had turned about upon reaching the top, looking rather pleased with herself.

“Amazing. Class and utility all in one. I must remember to thank them for fixing my shoes!”

Sketchy had smiled upon hearing that, noting her buoyant mood. “Practice go well?”

“Excellently. I believe we are almost as ready as ever we shall be.”

“Good to hear.”

The two had entered his apartment as he said that, and Octavia had set down her bags and stretched out a bit, letting out a relaxed sigh.

“Anything I can get you, refreshment wise?” Sketchy had inquired of his guest.

“Ah... just some water would be fine. It is a long walk, after all. I was counting off ticks on the way here; I was able to go through four songs before I reached the door. I am glad I did not disturb you too much.”

“Not hardly!”

The two of them had fallen silent as Octavia had moved herself to the washroom to tidy up her appearance a little. Even if he had told her that she didn’t have to worry how she looked for him, Sketchy knew that the prim and proper musician liked to keep herself looking her best regardless if she could help it. He wasn’t about to complain though as he saw to getting her a glass of water.

Octavia had emerged from the washroom shortly afterwards, her appearance restored somewhat to its usual brilliance. “Oh, thank you dear.” she had intoned as she partook of the water. She had then asked him how his day had been, at which he had regaled her with the fascinating story of his day spent doing little aside from working on his art for the majority of the time.

Octavia had listened, nodding and expressing the opinion that his day sounded to have been approximately as thrilling as her own. She had then nodded her head briefly toward the stairs, a slight grin on her face.

“I was about to suggest that myself.” Sketchy had smiled, his eyes a little bleary. The day was fast catching up with him, and he let out a yawn. As per the old axiom, it proved infectious as his guest had yawned too, shortly after finishing her water.

“Do excuse me!” she had chuckled, taking the lead once more as she headed up the stairs. “Ha! Hey, I was looking for that.” she had added.

“Hmm?” Sketchy had mused aloud as he followed her gaze. He chuckled as his eyes fell on her collar and bow tie, left behind from her previous waterlogged visit. “Ah, yes. Somehow, you accidentally left it behind the other day.”

The cellist had giggled at that, sitting herself down on the edge of the bed and letting out another big yawn as she stretched out again. She saw to pulling off her collar and bow tie, setting them down alongside the rather sorry looking ones.

As for Sketchy, he had flopped down on the bed alongside her, retrieving his night attire from under a pillow.

“Oooh! Would you like some help?”

He had looked round at that, and was met with the sight of Octavia looking at him with wide eyes, filled with the sort of childlike glee found only in the eyes of one being presented with something truly delightful. His expression melted into a grin as he nodded his head.

“I certainly wouldn’t object.”

Octavia had all but snatched up one of his socks at that, promptly seeing to the task of sliding it down over one of his hind legs. Her touch along his leg as she did so was incredibly gentle, and he had found himself pondering for a moment if this was how delicate she was with her strings. He found it easy to relax under her attention though, as she grabbed up another of the soft garments and slid it down easily over his other back leg. This time, one of her hooves traced along the outside of his leg, tickling a little. He had giggled slightly at that.

“Cold.”

“Oh, you just had to tease me!” the cellist replied, clambering up the bed to sit alongside his forelegs, grabbing up another sock to slide over the nearest hoof.

“About finding where I’m ticklish? Who says I was teasing?”

“Hmm. I am glad you were not.” she had replied, attempting to reach over to his opposite foreleg as she picked up the last sock. Finding herself unable, she had simply climbed on top of him, her legs falling to either side of his body. She sat there astride him, and pulled the last sock down over his hoof. “All done.”

“Thanks for the help, lass.”

“You are welcome, dear...” she had replied, leaning herself down on top of him. Her face came to rest close to his own, and she smiled happily as she looked into his eyes. She had then pressed her lips softly to his own, her forelegs wrapping around his neck as she closed her eyes. He reciprocated in kind, a warm sigh of content escaping his nostrils. He had heard the cellist whimper slightly in her throat... and then, unexpectedly, felt her tongue push gently against his lips.

Even now, as he made his way upstairs and into his apartment, he still felt his heart flutter slightly at the memory. That night, Octavia had been the one to assert herself once more, to take things a small step further than previously. It had been a much more intimate kiss than any previous – and any shared since, as neither one of them had dared display such a level of intimacy in public. Due to both of them having been busier of late, their usual routine of meeting out in the open had been all they had time for.

Tonight, however, Octavia would be calling round once more. Nevertheless, he knew that neither he nor the mare who would call on him tonight would push things any further. They were comfortable where things stood, for now. With that said, though, he had a feeling that had grown stronger over the past few days. It was something that was ever present, and intensified whenever he was in Octavia’s presence.

Tonight... it needs to be me that takes the step. I don’t think it’s one she’ll take.

With that thought in mind, he settled down to continue his artistry. It would likely be several hours yet until Octavia’s arrival, and it was important to make good use of the time. Luna’s portrait was shaping up very nicely, and it brought a smile to his face to look at it the more he worked on it.

Ding-ding-ding-ding!

Sketchy sat up suddenly. He blinked. It was dark all around him, save for the ambient light of his desk’s drawing lamp.

Huh... what? What time...? he dimly thought, before the ringing of his doorbell sounded again. He shook himself out of his semi-conscious state and glanced over at a nearby clock.

Three in the morning...? Oh heck! Octavia!

Hastily, he peered outside over the edge of the balcony.

“Tavy...?” he called quietly into the darkness.

“Yes, dear. I am sorry it is so late!” came the soft reply from below.

Sketchy stifled a yawn. “Gimme a moment...” he called back, turning and stumbling away from the window as his waking mind fought to catch up to his senses. As he had done last time she called round, he quietly headed down the stairs and let the shorter-legged mare in through the front door.

Octavia looked at him with an apologetic expression as she was ushered inside. “I am sorry to have woken you... I really missed you.” she stated in a hushed whisper, not wanting to wake his neighbours. She gently nuzzled at his cheek and planted a soft kiss there.

“Relax, love.” he replied in equally hushed tones. “I was expecting you after all. I just passed out unexpectedly from not knowing when to stop work.”

“A feeling I know too well!” the cellist nodded as she began her ascent up the stairs. “Practice was superb tonight – I was distracted all night thinking of you, though.”

That elicited a quiet chuckle from Sketchy as the two of them reached the top of the stairs. “So, I’m a distraction regardless of whether I’m there or not, hmm?” he questioned as he passed her by, holding the apartment door open for her.

“Ooh, do not worry about that!” Octavia giggled as she passed over the threshold. “Pardon the immodesty if you will, but even my distracted nights are still on par with my quartet’s finest.”

Sketchy noted a blush painting his admirer’s cheeks as she set her bags down. Even if her statement was true, it was still a little embarrassing for the accomplished cellist to admit.

“I am sorry to have woken you.” she continued. “But I am glad you got up.”

“You kidding?” he replied, a mirthful tone to his voice. “No way was I about to leave you out in the cold. I’ve been there myself once or twice, it’s no fun.”

Octavia had, as before, vanished into the washroom. “I would never leave you out in the cold!” she called as she saw to repairing any damage to her appearance that her performance had wrought.

“Oh, I know you wouldn’t, lass. Water?”

“If you would!”

Some minutes later, the two were once more comfortably entangled in each other’s grip. Octavia had insisted on once more assisting Sketchy with putting on his socks, due to her finding it a thoroughly adorable thing, and as before, she was now comfortably settled atop him. He could feel her heartbeat against his own – something which accelerated as she brought her lips to his. He heard the familiar soft sound of her whimper, and almost instinctively tightened his grasp around her. She relaxed into it, welcoming the embrace – and once more he felt the gentle intrusion of her tongue between his lips.

Her grasp around him tightened. She seemed this time to be more confident about her actions than she had previously. Sketchy in turn was less apprehensive, as he shifted to welcome her actions.

It was Octavia who pulled back first, as she found herself short of breath. Her heart was racing in her chest as she stared down into the stallion’s eyes, her eyes slightly wide.

“I... never would have thought... this could be so... amazing...” she said between breaths.

“Me... me neither...” Sketchy agreed. His breathing slowed a little as he reached up to her, pulling her gently down to hug to him. She slid off from on top of him as he did so, ending up laid alongside him. Her head came to rest against his chest, and her own breaths began to settle into a more relaxed pattern.

“I... believe I may have gotten slightly carried away...” she mumbled quietly, sounding a little doubtful. She felt a comforting hoof laid upon the back of her head, and she flicked her eyes round to see Sketchy looking to her from an angle where his head was laid on the pillow. A small smile spread on his face, accompanied by a reassuring look in his eyes.

“It’s OK, hon... finding the rhythm of life takes a little time with each new part you learn to play.”

His words brought a smile to Octavia’s face, not least from the relation to something that they both had a great love for.

“You say the most wonderful things.” she sighed, shifting her nose up to nuzzle under his chin.

“Mmm, thanks. Uh, by the way... you’re getting warmer.”

It took a few moments for the cellist to process what he was getting at, and when she got it, a blush spread across her face from it. “Warmer? ...oh... OH!”

A snicker escaped the stallion’s throat as he looked fondly at her. “You’re terribly cute when you’re flustered, Tavy.”

“Hmmm. Simple inexperience.” she replied. Feeling a little more bold, she nuzzled further under his chin, and then down his neck.

Sketchy was not prepared for her taking such an action, and thus it was inevitable that, finally, she located the one spot on his neck that he’d found from fairly early on in his life was incredibly sensitive. What he had never realised up until this point was that such a spot was not simply ticklish. As Octavia’s gentle touch passed over it, he involuntarily gasped out, even whining a bit.

“Mmm, what is this?” Octavia’s soft tones inquired from the vicinity of his neck. There was an air of mischief in her voice, as she teased him slightly by running her nose softly over the same spot again.

“...nnfff!” Sketchy replied, finding himself unable to formulate an actual coherent reply. He felt the strength ebb away from his limbs as she mercilessly attacked the same spot again several times in the most delicate fashion. There was nothing he could do save for uttering the occasional slightly strangled sounding whine.

“It would seem I found something far more fun than a ticklish spot...” Octavia commented at length, finally giving up her assault. She seemed rather pleased with herself for having subjected him to her affections and had such an effect on him.

Sketchy felt her cling close to him, as she gently tucked her head underneath his own. Although he had thoroughly enjoyed her attack on his weak spot, he had to admit he was also partially glad she had stopped. It had made it very hard for him to try to think at all.

“Yeah... I noticed you did...” he managed to say, his voice still a little shaky as his mind recovered from the pleasurable feelings it had been swamped by.

“You seem a little out of breath there.” Octavia noted, bringing her head out from under his own to rub her nose against his.

“Well my my, I wonder why that is?” Sketchy replied with a small laugh. As the strength began to return to his limbs, he reached over and ran a hoof softly along the grey-coated mare’s long black mane. “Perhaps it has something to do with the mare of my dreams being here and showering me with affection?”

Octavia’s face flushed deep red, and she even moved a hoof to hide her face slightly. “Mare... of your dreams?” she questioned, seemingly unsure as to whether she deserved such a title. “Do you really see me like that? I... wow...”

It was clear to Sketchy that he had rendered her ever so slightly speechless – but he decided to allay her uncertainty. “Yes.” he simply stated, turning his gaze to meet with hers. There was a meaningful look in his eyes as he spoke, and yet also magnitudes of simple truth and adoration. “Meeting you was something I have honestly dreamed of, for a long time. In the back of my mind I always used to wonder, if ever we did meet, if anything would ever come of it. So... it’s a true enough description.”

Octavia’s expression softened, and she moved a hoof to wipe a small tear from the corner of her eye. “That is the sweetest thing I have heard in a very long time.” she said quietly. Her grasp around him tightened as she hugged closely to him, not wanting to let go.

“I am glad to have found you.”

Sketchy’s embrace tightened around her in return, as the strength had finally returned fully to his limbs. “I’m glad to have found you too, Tavy. I...” he began, but his sentence trailed off.

Octavia felt the stallion’s grasp around her tighten a bit more. She felt his heart beating faster in his chest, against her own. Almost instinctively, she held tighter to him in turn. Her eyes locked with his, and for several long moments there was naught but silence between the two.

Sketchy’s mind whirled like a hurricane as he fixed his gaze with Octavia’s. It felt like an eternity before, finally, the storm subsided and settled on one singular thing.

Celestia help me, I can’t keep this in any longer. I don’t know if this is the right time or place... but I know what I feel.

“I...” he began once more. His voice dropped to a low whisper as he spoke out the last of his sentence.

“...love you... Octavia.”

Intermezzo Ultimo

“It’s a heck of a crazy ride, isn’t it?”

“What is?”

“Life, I mean. Heck, look at us three. Remember when you and I used to fight?”

“Oh yeah. Or the several times you tried getting into the Guard.”

“Or when yew left fer Shetland?”

“Heck, what about that time you had to make me that huge sandwich, Sally?”

“Yer own adventure leadin’ up to that was quite somethin’ too, Freezy hon!”

“I’m pretty sure I’ve still never told you two all I got up to in Shetland...”

“That right Sketchy?”

“Well y’know, I’m sure we’ve still plenty of time fer yuh tuh regale us.”

“True. I think we’ve still got a lot of time yet.”

La Gran Finale

Time had come to a standstill - or so it seemed.

The words Octavia had heard still moved through her head, but the rest of the world was frozen in this single moment.

She closed her wide-open eyes slowly, drawing in a deep breath, and focused her hearing inward, listening to the echo of those words as they resonated in her mind. It was as though they were wandering throughout a darkened town, in the vain hope of finding a home. There were no lit windows, though – save for one. One small home, lit only by a single warm candle as it held watch, welcoming the return of a long lost friend.

Octavia snapped from her trance-like state, raising a hoof to wipe her eyes. She could feel the dampness of welling tears building in her eyes, and her vision was starting to blur a little from it. She tried to focus her smeared gaze on Sketchy, fighting to hold back her tears from escaping long enough to speak and listen.

“Do... you mean that? I mean... truly, deeply believe that?”

Sketchy’s eyes slid closed for a few moments as he in turn slowly drew in a breath, ordering his thoughts and composing himself. When his eyes opened once more, the gaze that met Octavia’s blurred eyesight was a focused look of determination, with a warmth and happiness mixed into it as finally he had been able to speak what was in his heart.

“Yes. Yes, I do. I neither could, nor would have said so otherwise.”

What little retention over her emotions Octavia had left was smashed to bits under the gentle power of the words spoken to her. Her tears flowed freely from her eyes as she began to cry, and she collapsed from where she had sat up in shock next to the stallion when he had uttered the phrase that had put her in this state to begin with. Her face buried itself in his chest, and her forelegs wrapped themselves tightly around his body in no particularly orderly fashion; she simply grasped tightly to him wherever she found purchase.

“... I...” she faltered, fighting to speak between sobs as the emotion flooding from her wetted her companion’s chest, “....I ...do not know what to say...” She slowly lifted her head, turning her gaze on him once more.

What Sketchy saw as she looked to him made his heart ache. She was no longer hiding under any sort of mask of social airs or standing. The face before him was that of one whose defences had been smashed, and could no longer hide themselves. Her appearance was one both of vulnerability and yet at the same time, something so deeply alluring... but, in seeing her this way, the feeling that rose to the forefront of his mind was the urge to reassure her; to somehow express to her and let her feel what he himself felt towards her.

Her desperate and anxious embrace was met by his own gentle yet secure grip, as he held her to himself tightly.

“Then for now, don’t say anything.”

Octavia buried her face once more against the stallion’s chest, her emotion pouring forth. She continued to sob in a piteous fashion for a few minutes more, though gradually her breathing slowed as she pulled herself together. Her heart still beat like a drum in her chest as she grasped tightly to him still.

“Th... thank you...” she managed to say in a grateful whisper. She felt a soft kiss planted atop her head, and heard Sketchy’s gentle, reassuring tones.

“You’re most welcome, Octavia.”

Slowly, Octavia found more of her voice as she spoke up once more; though her speech was still barely more than a whisper. “No pony has ever...” she began, her sentence interrupted by a sniffle, before she continued, “...ever has said that to me, and truly meant it.”

“I’m glad to be the first then.” Sketchy replied. She could hear the smile in his intonation, and it brought a small smile to her own face as her tears subsided. A quiet sigh of contentment escaped her lips, as she felt an unprecedented feeling of comfort spread through her.

Internally, she felt as though she had been twisted and turned about in every direction; yet at the same time her heart was filled with an indescribably wonderful feeling.

He... loves me. If this is what love feels like, then...

She raised her head to look into the face of her stallion admirer, her eyes reddened and slightly puffy, and her mane a bit of a tangled and slightly soggy mess where it had fallen under her face. Yet even so, his expression did not change at the sight of her, and she kissed him softly on the nose before laying her head back down.

...how can I be sure I love him?

Putting the thought to the side for the time being, she held herself close to the warm body of her companion, sinking into the calm enjoyment of what it meant to be important to somepony.

Octavia’s actions were happily reciprocated by Sketchy, as he cuddled her gently and securely to himself; a contented sigh leaving his throat in turn. At length, however, he cleared his throat a little and spoke up quietly.

“Tavy? ...I know this is... that that was a big thing. Hearing that, I mean...” he began, carefully picking his words. “...and... I don’t expect a response from you right now this minute, but... I have to know how you feel, too.” It took him more effort than he’d expected to speak out the last part, as he knew for certain that it would likely be a scary thing to think about.

He wasn’t wrong in his assumption, as Octavia propped herself half up on her front hooves to look at him.

“I... I have never said those words to anyone... not in that way.” she stated. Her ears drooped slightly as she went on, her expression silently pleading for some understanding, her concern showing in her voice.

“...I want to be sure, I want those words to be true. Just... a little time? Please?” The look in her eyes silently begged for some leniency – though it was something she did not have to worry for, as she was soon to learn.

“As I said, I don’t expect you to tell me right away this instant.” Sketchy reassured her, honesty and understanding written across his features. “How could I claim to love you if I were to then straight away make such an unreasonable demand?” He lifted a hoof, brushing it gently across the violet-eyed mare’s cheek.

“I waited for years to get to know you, lass. A little more wait won’t kill me.”

A sigh of relief left Octavia’s throat as she slowly laid herself back down again, her eyes sliding shut. Her mind was a storm of disorganised thoughts: love, passion, music, concert, Luna, tension, frustration, uncertainty, Sketchy... like a tiny boat tossed about on angry seas, her mind threatened to sink under it all. She almost found herself panicking, though she kept her voice steady as she spoke.

“After the concert... I will be clearer. We will see then.” Her heart began to pound as she realised.

The concert... oh no, that is tomorrow night! Stay calm... you can do this!

“Alright.” Sketchy’s calm, deep tones quenched her panic to some degree. “Let’s get some sleep then, lass. Tomorrow you’re going to be brilliant.” His embrace around her tightened momentarily as he squeezed her gently, before he shuffled slightly to make himself comfortable for sleeping.

Octavia’s head found its way to the by-now familiar spot upon Sketchy’s chest and shoulder, and she clung tightly to him as she tried to relax. Her mind was still focused on the concert, however, and it showed in how she held fast to him with a slight tremble in her limbs.

Her living pillow apparently didn’t miss the fact that she had some tension still – his chest began to softly reverberate with the tones of a familiar tune as he hummed softly. It was one Octavia recognised: the very same they had played together the first time she had asked to meet up with him to play; though it was now being sounded out at a slower tempo in the form of a lullaby. The music began to work its magic on her, and she willingly let her eyes slide closed as the worries of tomorrow were at least in part overtaken by memories she had come to cherish. Her consciousness ebbed away amidst feelings of content and security as her grasp slackened on the stallion.

Sketchy in turn felt his mind succumbing to unconsciousness – but going by Octavia’s relaxed breathing and loosened grip, she was no longer conscious either.

Sleep found them both, and the night passed on with no further worries.

When morning came, it was Octavia who was the first to awaken. She groaned slightly as she sat up and opened her eyes a little. She flinched and shut them again, blinking a few times as the light hurt them. A wide yawn made its way from her mouth, and she once more forced her eyes open. They were still sore, and her vision was horribly blurred still. All she could make out was a mass of washed out colours, though as her eyes slowly came back to life, her vision began to coalesce into something more lucid. A faint murmur came from her side, and she looked round to see the familiar shape of her stallion companion still sleeping peacefully. A smile spread across her face as she looked down on his, finding simple pleasure in his peaceful expression.

Sketchy’s eyelids flickered slightly, and then his jaws opened wide as he yawned, stretching out a bit as he did so. His eyes slid open completely after that, and the first thing to fill his vision was the familiar shape of Octavia’s smiling face. He couldn’t have asked for a more beautiful sight to wake him, as far as he was concerned.

“Good morning, Tavy.”

“Good morning, dear.”

Sketchy sat up on his haunches, rolling his neck a bit. “Mmm. I hope you slept at least as well as I did.”

The cellist gave a slightly tired sounding yawn. “As it happens, I am afraid I had some minor nightmares. Tonight is weighing heavily upon my mind, there are no two ways about that.” She smiled reassuringly though, leaning her weight into the artist’s larger frame. “If not for you, however, I expect I would have tossed and turned the entire night.” Having said that, she leaned her head up and kissed him softly on the lips.

Sketchy returned her affections, putting a foreleg around her and hugging her gently. He broke from the kiss to speak. “Tonight is going to be fine. You are going to be brilliant – and besides, you’ll have me watching over you.”

The strings player’s ears pinned back as she thought over that. “Yes... you, and Sally... and the Princess... and... and...” She bit her lip, feeling a little light-headed from thinking over the prospect of not only performing for an audience of several hundred, but also some of her closest friends and one of the rulers of all Equestria itself.

She was brought back to earth as her face was pressed softly from behind into Sketchy’s neck.

“And it’s going to be just fine, love.” he stated reassuringly as an addendum to her sentence. “We’re all coming to smile upon you and inspire you to brilliance. Not to frown upon you or watch for you to fail.”

Octavia heaved a deep sigh, her forelegs wrapping around the stallion’s shoulders as she hugged tightly to him.

Performance jitters for the thousandth time? she mused, taking comfort in the reassurance she was being given.

“I get so worked up sometimes...” she murmured, distracting herself from such thoughts by nuzzling at her comforter’s neck. She felt a hoof run through her mane and along the back of her neck softly, accompanied by the deep tones of her closest friend.

“I can understand that. It’s always a worry, right up until you hit that first note and start things moving. But once you do that, once you make that first move; from then on is where the worry dissolves, when everything comes together at last. I’m a musician myself, Tavy. I know full well I can’t completely dispel your worries, but I hope I’m helping to allay some of them at least.”

Octavia nodded slowly as she brought her head away from his neck. “I will be fine, I know. I will have—oh! That reminds me!” she exclaimed. Without any explanation, she suddenly leapt up and scampered off down the stairs, leaving a slightly bewildered and still semi-conscious Sketchy to ponder what she was doing. He heard the sound of her rummaging in her bags for a few moments, followed by her hooves clattering quickly back up the stairs once more. She plopped back down onto the bed, deftly flipping the compact camera she was carrying into her front hooves.

“Now, stay adorable for me...” she instructed with a smile on her face, carefully finding a good focus and snapping a shot of the big earth pony as he still sat there with a grin on his features. “Perfect.” she smiled, setting down the camera.

“Why thanks, Tavy. You’re not a bad looker either.” Sketchy stated with a cheeky grin. A thought then struck him as he went on. “Oh, by the by, did you ask Luna what her preferred snack is?”

“Her Highness would rather enjoy a crisp daffodil and daisy.” Octavia replied with a smile and a nod. She rubbed her eyes a little, yawning slightly as she dispelled the last of her sleepiness. “It is a little difficult for me to think of food right now—oh, and on the topic of sandwiches, would you and Salad prefer to meet me at my home, or should I pick the two of you up?”

“Hmm... picking us both up from Graze will probably be easiest.” Sketchy replied after a few moments’ thought. “I should think Sally’ll be ready last, between me and her. I’ll just head on down there and you can come get us both. Oh, and I’ll find some reason to get her to make more sandwiches than there will be ponies as far as she knows for our little get together.”

“Wonderful. Ah, and I must also ask, where would you prefer to sit? You have the choice of anywhere you should wish – and I do mean, anywhere. I can even have you seated in the box next to Her Highness’s, if you wish – and so long as you do not think it will cause Salad to short-circuit!” Octavia stated, giggling a little at the thought of how the cheerful chef might react to being so close to the Princess she was a fan of.

“Sure, why not?” Sketchy nodded. “The view from there is likely to be unparalleled – and if nothing else, Sally’s reaction is likely to be priceless.” He grinned at the thought, eliciting a further laugh from Octavia.

“It is a little far off, but you will certainly have a good view of the Princess working her magic.”

“I’m looking forward to the whole thing.” Sketchy smiled, leaning his head down to hers and rubbing his forehead gently against her own.

Octavia’s eyes closed briefly as she returned the larger pony’s affections, opening her eyes once more to look up into his. “You are beautiful, you know that?”

“Is that so? I’m certainly not the most beautiful pony in the room, though.” Sketchy replied with a fond smile.

Octavia’s face flushed a deep red – even if she was by now a little more used to being generously complimented by the charming artist, she was yet to get over her bashfulness.

“...which reminds me!”

It was now Octavia’s turn to be somewhat confused, as Sketchy sprang from the bed in much the same manner as she had previously.

“Whatever are you—” she began, but her sentence was cut off mid-way as her eyes were temporarily blinded by a camera flash. Her pupils shrank to tiny dots, and she looked towards the flash’s origin with a slightly cross-eyed expression. “That... was very unfair of you.” she stated as her eyes slowly re-adjusted to normal. She saw Sketchy grinning at her from where he had put the camera back away in its drawer.

“All’s fair in love and war, my dear – and taking candids of each other.”

Octavia’s face creased into a smile, and she let out a happy laugh at his antics. “I suppose so. We cannot laze here all morning, however.”

“We can’t, you’re quite right. Still, I’m sure the both of us have quite the delightful pictures in our cameras now.” Sketchy agreed, flopping onto the bed on his side. He waved a sock-covered hoof at her with a playful smile. “Wanna give me a hoof getting these off?”

“Of course, I put them on to begin with, did I not?” Octavia replied with a small giggle and a nod of her head.

Sketchy rolled onto his back, his hooves presented for sock removal. Octavia proceeded to pull them off one by one, taking her time to enjoy the contact between her hooves and those of her companion. A wide smile spread over her face as she looked down to his. “I will never get tired of that.”

“Seeing me happy, you mean?” Sketchy inquired with a chuckle.

“Absolutely, and those adorable socks of yours.”

Sketchy grinned as he rolled back up to stand on his hooves. “I’ve yet to see you in yours. I’ve no doubt it’ll be a treat for the eyes, though.”

“You will have to help me put them on, too.” Octavia noted with a giggle.

Sketchy’s eyes narrowed slightly into a suggestive look. “I’ll look forward to it.” he stated with what he hoped was just the right amount of sauciness in his tone. His estimation seemed to be correct, as his admirer’s cheeks turned rather pink.

“Oh my, I look forward to that.” she said in a more shy tone than before.

Sketchy giggled a bit at that, nudging at her shoulder with his nose. “Let’s get ourselves organised. I’m going to sort some breakfast out, cereal work for you?”

Octavia rolled off the bed and bumped her flank against his playfully. “That sounds perfect, dear. Thank you.”

The artist nodded in return, a smile creasing his features at the mare’s buoyant mood. “Alright. You can go ahead and occupy the bathroom if you want, I’ll handle breakfast.” he said as he headed for the stairs.

Octavia followed after him, a smile adorning her face. She glanced down at him descending the stairs and let out a small giggle as she derived a guilty pleasure from what she saw. “Another wonderful sight this morning...” she commented, blushing slightly.

“Hmm?” the stallion questioned as he glanced back over his shoulder at her, but he quickly cottoned on to what she was on about. A grin spread across his face, and he shook his tail at her in a cheeky manner. He was certain he heard her let out a small squeak at that as he headed towards the kitchenette.

Having satisfied her immature side for the time being, the cellist made her way down the stairs and straight to the bathroom as offered. She gasped at her reflection, shaking her head and tutting a bit at the state of her messy mane.

Great, he took a picture of me with bedhead!

She laughed to herself quietly, attending to her tangled mess of hair. The sounds of her host clattering around as he organised breakfast for them both echoed through from outside the bathroom. It was a welcome racket, serving to remind her of what for once she did not have to tend to for herself on the day of a big concert. Exiting the washroom, she posed briefly to show off her restored appearance.

“You... bedhead... camera...” she said, shaking her head at the larger pony now sat at the table. He whistled admiringly in reply to her posing.

“Lookin’ good, Tavy, lookin’ real good!” he grinned, waggling his eyebrows in an exaggerated manner. It made her giggle as she joined him at the breakfast table, taking the place he’d set opposite him for her.

“I shall have to make this quick as I am going to be rather pressed for time. I do apologise.” She hastily tucked into her breakfast, relaxing into her seat as she enjoyed the feeling of satisfying her morning appetite.

“I know, hon. That’s why I figured it’d be best to have breakfast here, rather than heading out somewhere. That’d use up time we don’t have, and I wouldn’t dream of sending you off to get organised without having gotten something down your throat first. You can’t get everything done on an empty stomach, after all.”

“Very true, dear, very true. Whilst I still may not consume as much on the eve of a big concert as I might normally do, it would not be wise of me to forego at least lining my stomach.”

“It wouldn’t, at that. And as for afterwards, I’m sure Sally’ll have you covered.”

“Oh, indeed!” Octavia smiled as she gulped down the last of her breakfast. “I am doubly glad I invited her you know, what with your telling me she is fond of our dear Princess. That, and taking into consideration her hospitable nature... I expect I shall be quite glad to see her by the time tonight’s work is complete.”

“Her and her cool-box!” Sketchy chuckled, devouring the last of his own meal. “Well then,” he continued, rising to his feet, “I’d best see you on your way. Oh! Don’t forget your camera!” he added as he trotted to the bathroom to tidy himself up.

“Oh yes! Had better not leave it like I did my collar, hmm?” Octavia chuckled, trotting up the stairs to locate her camera.

Especially not when I shall want that photo I took for tonight.

Shortly thereafter, she and Sketchy were once more exiting the Old Chapel and making their way down the road towards town. It was a wonderfully sunny day, the sky clear and blue as could be. This was hardly any surprise though – considering that there would be a concert that very evening in honour of Princess Luna, it was only natural that her big sister would ensure that the weather leading up to it was perfect.

“Such wonderful weather today.” Octavia commented happily as she trotted along. “I could not ask for better for tonight.”

“Indeed not! Though I bet if you felt you had to, Celestia’d oblige it on this occasion.” Sketchy commented with a small laugh.

“You may be right!” Octavia agreed. She came to a halt at a fork in the road, looking round to Sketchy with a small sigh. “This is where we must part ways, for now. I have much to get done before tonight, and barely enough time in which to do it.”

“Aye, I know lass. What time should we expect you?”

“No later than half past seven tonight. It will be starting to get dark then. Please do ensure that you and Salad are both prepared to leave at that time, I dare not arrive late to such an event as this.”

“We wouldn’t dream of holding you up, lass.” Sketchy smiled. “We’ll be ready, promise.”

“Good.” Octavia smiled, breathing a small sigh of relief. She leaned her head up and kissed her stallion companion briefly on the lips. “I must get going now.” she stated as she brought her face away from his once more.

“On you go, then.” Sketchy replied, a fond smile on his face. “We’ll see you tonight!”

“Indeed! Until then!” Octavia’s voice chimed. She turned and headed off at a rapid trot towards her home, where the first of the day’s errands lay.

Sketchy meanwhile turned and made his way towards Graze. He had a few things to talk to Sally about, after all, and there was no time like the present.

“Good morning! Welcome to—Sketchy, hay!”

The stallion grinned at his unicorn friend as she greeted him in her usual manner. “Hi Sally! You excited for tonight?”

“Oh gosh! You betcha Ah am!” she replied, her excitement stripping away her formal manner as she almost bounced in place.

“Heh heh, silly question I s’pose. Listen, you planning on bringing some refreshments?”

“Well a’ course, hon. I mean, heck, Ah daresay yew an’ Ah both’ll want somethin’ tuh eat ‘fore the night’s over – and it is summer after all, doubtless we’ll be feelin’ the heat in a theatre fulla ponies.”

“Yeah, no kidding. And don’t forget Tavy, she’ll want something too.”

“Ooh, yer right! Ah can’t go forgettin’ her, and Ah bet she’ll be real worn out... Ah better make sure tuh bring plenty a’ water.” Salad noted, thinking out loud.

“Quite right! Oh and one other thing, Tavy has a friend who’d like to try some of your best as well. Apparently she’s someone who knows a lotta important folk around town, could really bolster things if you impressed her.”

Salad puffed her chest out a little at that. “Are yew kiddin’ me, hon? Impressin’ anypony—and Ah mean, anypony—with ma cookin’ is one thing Ah ain’t afraid tuh say Ah can do!”

“Alright. Well then, in that case I’ve an additional order for you besides what you’ll be putting together anyways. I’m told her friend has a taste for Daffodil and Daisy, nice and crispy. Think you can do that?”

“Yuh have to ask? ‘course Ah can, hon!” Salad grinned. “Anyways, yuh here just fer chit-chat, or tuh have some eats?”

“I’ll be honest Sally, I did already eat. I mainly came here to give you that little bit of info, and one other as well. For tonight’s concert, Tavy’s gonna come pick us up from here at half past seven on the dot.”

“Ooh! Alright hon, no worries. Ah’ll be sure to be ready by then.” A grin creased her features at that. “And Ah’ll look forward tuh seein’ yew all smart-lookin’ fer once.”

“Ha!” Sketchy replied with a laugh and a shake of his head. “Likewise, Sally.” he replied, sticking his tongue out and winking at her. “I’m gonna get going... I’ve nearly finished that one picture now. Hopefully I can get it done before the concert tonight.”

“OK hon. Reckon yuh can come on over fer about, say, six? That dress yuh got me ain’t half lovely, but it’s also a real pain tuh get into as well. Ah expect Ah’ll need some help, and at least one a’ ma folks gotta watch the floor.”

“No worries. Heck, I might need yours or your mum’s help making me look properly smart!”

“It’s settled, then. Ah’ll see yuh ‘round six. Yew go finish up makin’ yer art!”

Sketchy nodded at that, turning tail and heading out once more with a call of “Later, Sal!” over his shoulder.

With that, he set off towards home. His mind was swirling a bit in assorted thoughts as he made his way back up the hill. Foremost in his thoughts was how Octavia would react to his admission – or rather, the almost painful pondering over whether or not she felt as he did. It was certainly true that she felt a deep affection towards him, as that had been proven time and again. But was it love? That, he knew, was something only she could answer.

He was soon home again, and hunched over his drawing board with an intense look of focus in his eyes. The portrait before him was nearing completion, needing only the last final touches and minor corrections here and there to render it complete. His mind wandered slightly as he saw to his task, musing over what Octavia was up to.

As it happened, what Octavia was up to was working her way through an assortment of tasks. After returning home briefly to drop off some of her things, she had galloped off to drop off her camera at a chemists', stressing to them that it was of the utmost importance that her photographs were ready before four o’ clock at the latest. Following that, she had made her way to a tailor’s parlour on Silk Street in order to have herself measured and some final work done on the gown she would wear for tonight’s performance. Had it been almost any other concert, she would not have gone to such lengths as wearing something special for it; after all, her ordinary appearance was already something she kept immaculate for all occasions. However, when she had asked of the Princess whether or not it was necessary to go the extra mile, the alicorn had thought about it for several long moments and then affirmed to her that, yes, all things considered it would be worth it.

“Considering your audience, it is important that you look stunning.” had been her phrasing.

As she now made her way back towards the shop where she had left her camera, her carefully packaged gown slung over her back, Octavia pondered over Luna’s words. Or, not so much her words as her expression at the time, for there had been a sparkle in her eyes and even a hint of mischief in her tone.

Her musings were soon pushed aside, however, as she stepped over the chemists' threshold and smelled the familiar scents of alchemical wonderments used for developing photographs. She was greeted politely by an attendant earth pony, whom was quick to inform her that they had worked as quickly as possible on developing her photographs, and they were now ready.

“And well before the deadline. Thank you, sir.” Octavia smiled, opening the envelope of photographs presented to her. She hastily flipped through them to find the most important one, and a relieved smile spread across her features.

“Just perfect. Thank you once more.” she stated, tucking away the collection of pictures into her bag and hoofing over the fee. “You have no idea how important this was for tonight!” she smiled.

“With how anxious you seemed, madam, it was easy enough to gain some inkling.”

“Hmm. It cannot be helped. Pre-show jitters, and it is an important show. I shall have to be on my way, dear, but thank you once more for dealing with this in such a rapid and professional manner.”

“Not at all, miss Octavia. And all the best for tonight!”

Another task accomplished, Octavia set out for home once more as she went over her mental checklist. She had dropped off her camera, had her clothing finished up, picked up her photographs... now all that remained was to spend the next few hours preparing herself for the concert. She would take some time to relax a little and have something to eat, despite her stomach tying itself in knots. It would do her no good to collapse from lack of nutrition in the middle of such a large performance, after all.

Next, she reminded herself as she trotted along,she would need to spend time on her appearance. Even if she nearly always looked her best, for a performance it was imperative that she spent time upon making herself absolutely perfect. Not a hair out of place nor the slightest imperfection in sight - which would mean taking an hour or more on painstakingly beautifying herself. That included carefully squeezing her delicate frame into the gown she now carried; though what with her having had it tailored to fit her perfectly, she did not expect that to be much of a problem. Styling her mane and tail, however, she knew would take longer - and she wanted to take the time soaking herself in a comfortable bath as well.

I shall have time. I must simply relax.

Across town, Sketchy had put his pencil down for the day. TIme was ticking on, and he knew he would have to go to the bother of smartening up his appearance. It would be best to start on that now, or he would end up in a hasty rush which would result in him looking a big mess. That wouldn’t do if he was going to accompany the premier strings player of the symphony orchestra on possibly the biggest night of her life to date.

Sure, most folks are gonna be looking at her and not me. Then again, I’ll be accompanying her... Oh heck. Any way you look at it, things are not gonna be the same after tonight, are they?

His thoughts continued to swirl whilst he attended to running himself a bath, first and foremost. While it hadn’t been that long since his last one, he still didn’t want to turn up with his coat sweaty or smelling at all. He soaked in the tub for what he hoped was suitably long enough to be considered clean and tidy, and then after towelling himself down he moved onto the next task: tidying up his mane and tail. He wasn’t one for carefully styling them for hours on end as he knew some ponies were, hence actually tidying his hair into some semblance of order was a bit of a bothersome task for him, but he took to it with gusto regardless.

So it was that after almost an hour and a half of carefully tending to his appearance, a smartly dressed and well groomed Sketchy strode into Graze. His mane and tail had been painstakingly brushed and styled into a much more orderly version of their usual unkempt style, and he wore a pure black jacket and tie as a striking contrast to his grey-white coat. He carried himself in a more upright and poised manner as well, a subconscious side effect of having spent so much time on crafting his image.

“Good afternoon, sir! Welcome to Graze, may I take your order?” Salad politely inquired, before staring at him for several seconds.

“...strike me dead, Sketchy, Ah barely recognised yuh!” she blurted, an extra pinkness painting her cheeks. “Gosh darn, yuh dun went and pulled all the stops, didn’tcha?” she grinned, walking round the counter and trotting around him in a circle to inspect his polished appearance.

“How’d I look, Sal?” he questioned, a smile on his face but a slight tinge of nervousness in his voice.

“At least as dapper as Fancy Pants, hon. Ma word... well, seein’ as yer here and all, we oughta go get me all prettied up too, huh?” she grinned. Having said that, she pulled off her apron and hung it up behind the counter.

“Will yuh be alright here on your own, hon?” the other unicorn mare piped up, addressing her husband. He simply nodded in reply.

“Ah will. Yew go make our lil’ girl look her best.”

Sketchy, Salad, and her mother headed up the stairs to the Sandwich family’s home. It was somewhere Sketchy had been many a time, having become almost a second home to him when he had been growing up in the Equestrian capital. The familiar surroundings helped calm his nerves a little, as Salad promptly trotted off in the direction of the bathroom.

“Ah’m gonna make maself nice an’ squeaky clean!” she called as she shut the bathroom door.

“Good call, hon! Last thing yuh want is tuh ruin that new dress bah puttin’ it on right after yuh just done finished work!” Honey agreed, turning her attention thereafter to Sketchy.

“Well well, yer lookin’ mighty fine there young ‘un.” she said approvingly. “Why, Ah daresay that fancy filly a’ yours ain’t gonna know what hit her when she claps eyes on yuh.”

“Thanks, Mrs Sandwich.” Sketchy grinned, seating himself on one of the easy chairs. “That was the plan.”

“Well Ah can see it workin’. Ah am excited for our little Sally though. She ain’t been to somethin’ like this in years... Mustard and I, well, we just ain’t had the time nor the energy. We ain’t gettin’ any younger, after all - and heck, Sally’s th’ age now where it just ain’t the done thing to be seen out with yer parents.” she chuckled.

“Aye, I know what you mean.” Sketchy nodded. “She’s not just the little filly I played with all the time in primary school any more. She’s fast becoming her own mare... though I still can’t help but see her as anything besides my honorary little sister.”

“Ah can see that, Sketchy – and Ah’m glad. Ah know she’s got folks watchin’ out for her.” Honey smiled, pausing to listen to Salad’s slightly tuneless singing emanating from the bathroom. “You an’ Freezy Pop... and Ah guess, that filly friend a’ yours too, now.”

“Her name’s Octavia, Mrs Sandwich...” Sketchy chuckled.

“‘tavia, right. I’ll remember that one sooner or later, Ah assure yuh.” Honey replied with a giggle. She let out a sigh as she relaxed back into the couch she was sat upon. “Honestly, Sketchy, whenever did yuh grow up so big an’ handsome, hmm? Seems only yesterday yuh were runnin’ around gettin’ under me an’ Mustard’s hooves along with yer troublemakin’ pegasus friend and our lil’ Sally. Now here we are with yuh datin’ that gal from the orchestra, an’ about to go and watch a real big concert on her. Ah do reckon yer ma and pa both’d be real impressed.”

Sketchy smiled broadly at her praise. “I’m sure they will be. I’m going to send a letter or maybe a telegram in the next day or two to catch up with them both. I know my mum’ll be over the moon... she was a bit worried when I said I was coming back here that I might end up getting involved with some cheap floozy who’d suck me dry. Tavy’s nothing of the sort.”

“She sure ain’t, no. She’s mighty generous, in fact, bringin’ both you and Sal along like this. Ah sure hope she invited Freezy too?”

“She did, aye, but you know how her schedule is. She can’t make it due to her duties. ‘sides, she’s probably sick of the tunes by now. She’s already been along every so often.”

“She has? Why’s that?”

Sketchy opened his mouth to answer, but then he heard the bathroom door opening from off the living room where he and Honey sat. He smiled.

“I’ll tell you later.” he said, tilting his head back towards the direction of the bathroom and raising his eyebrows slightly as a means of explanation why he didn’t want to say anything.

Honey nodded her head at that, a small grin playing around her features. Age had taught her perceptiveness, and it didn’t take her much to put two and two together.

“Y’all done cleanin’ up, Sally hon?”

Salad trotted through, her mane still somewhat damp and spread out across her neck and back. It was also hanging in front of her eyes, lending her a rather comical appearance.

“Ah reckon so, ma!” she giggled, fully aware of how silly she must look. “Do yuh reckon Ah ought to wear ma mane down?”

“I think you should, if it counts for anything.” Sketchy piped up with a smile. “I’ve not seen you sporting that look in a while, I bet it’d go well with your dress.”

“Well, if nothin’ else it’ll be easier to dry off in a hurry.” Honey remarked with a laugh, rising from her seat. “But yeah hon, Ah think yuh should. Let’s go get yuh all prettied up. Sketchy, yew just make yerself comfortable. Ah reckon we’ll maybe need yer help when Ah get to puttin’ her in her dress perhaps.”

Almost two hours after the the three ponies had disappeared up the stairs, Mustard’s attention was caught by the return of his wife. He smiled fondly over at her, and then his eyes widened as he caught sight of the two ponies that descended the stairs after her.

“Well... now ain’t that a sight? Is that really ma own lil’ Sally and her noisy artist friend?” he smiled.

It was easy to see from where his admiration came. Salad’s appearance had undergone quite the transformation from cheerful country girl working behind the counter to elegant lady ready to step out for a grand evening’s entertainment. The pastel green and yellow dress she proudly wore suited her perfectly, and her long blonde mane had been brushed straight, flowing free and naturally down her neck and across her back. Her tail had undergone some brushing and combing as well, and it hung in a natural long flow behind her. In addition to that, she was carrying herself with the sort of poise usually displayed by Canterlot’s upper crust. That was both due to her feeling that much more proud of her appearance, and the fact that the way her dress fit meant that she had to make more of an effort not to slouch for it to hang properly on her frame.

“Why indeed, father!” she intoned in her best fancy accent, and then let out a giggle as she dropped it. “Ah sure do look smashin’, huh? Ah’d best go grab that box out the kitchen so’s Ah don’t forget.”

Before she could take a step towards the kitchen, however, her mother held a hoof out in her path.

“Oh no yuh don’t! Ah ain’t havin’ all the work we just did undone just like that. Ah’ll snatch it for yuh. You just wait here and look pretty, hon.”

“Alright ma.” Salad smiled, trotting over to seat herself close to the door. Sketchy joined her, and Mustard walked over shortly thereafter.

“Sally hon, Ah honestly can’t believe how lovely yer lookin’.” he stated, kissing her gently on top of her head. “Yuh remind me of yer ma when she was your age. Took ma breath away, so she did – heck, she still does.” he chuckled. “Them folks that see yuh tonight ain’t gonna know what hit ‘em, seriously.”

Salad giggled happily at that. “Well good! The more folks that wonder who Ah am, thuh better. I’ll have ‘em all eatin’ out ma hoof, so tuh speak!”

“Well certainly you’ll make for one heck of an advertisement for here.” Sketchy agreed. “I expect Tavy’s connoisseur friend’ll be pretty impressed.”

“Ah sure hope so, hon. But either way, Ah’m just gonna focus on enjoyin’ maself tonight.”

“And so you should, love.” Honey’s voice chimed in as she strode over to them, floating a blue cool-box over to her daughter. “Do be sure to tell me all about yer evening when you come home, Ah just know yer gonna have a great time.”

As if on cue, they heard the clopping hooves and rumbling wheels of a carriage pulling up outside of Graze.

“That sounds like our ride!” Sketchy noted, rising to his feet. Sally followed him, and the two moved to the door.

“You kids have fun!” Mustard called after them, accompanied by Honey smiling and waving as they headed out the door; Salad exiting first as her stallion friend held the door for her.

Outside stood the carriage Octavia had been provided for the night. It was of a classical black patent leather construction, trimmed with brass features and finished with deep red wooden doors and accents. A pair of well groomed earth pony stallions stood patiently to the front of the carriage, both of whom were clad in suit jackets much like the one Sketchy himself wore.

The door of the carriage was opened, and Octavia stepped out. Both Sketchy and Sally’s eyes widened at her appearance, as she too had clearly spent a lot of time on her image for the night. For one thing, she was clad in a clingy black dress, long to her back hooves, and trimmed to flatter her figure. The bottom of it was split to reveal her hind legs, just far enough that her treble clef cutie mark was almost visible. Her mane had been pulled back into a half braid, and her ordinary collar and bow-tie were nowhere to be found. All in all, it was quite the departure from her regular appearance - however, with this being an important evening, it was no surprise to see that she had gone to such lengths.

“Do you not both look fantastic!” she smiled, taking in the altered appearance of both of her friends. “Madam Sally, you look most beautiful. I would barely have recognised you with your mane that way, it suits you so very well!”

“Why thanks, hon!” Salad replied with a broad smile. “Yer lookin’ smashing yerself. Right Sketchy?” she added, nudging her stallion friend.

“Sal’s right. You’re looking even more beautiful than normal, Tavy.” Sketchy commented, taking the time to fully take in her more formal look.

“Why thank you, both of you.” Octavia replied happily. “You, Sketchy, are looking every inch the gentlecolt tonight. Goodness me though, we must be on our way lest we make a tardy entrance. Come along, my carriage is your carriage.”

The three of them climbed aboard the plushly fitted carriage. As it moved off, Octavia glanced to her two friends with a slightly anxious smile. “I hope neither of you are timid. You are in for quite the experience.”

“Oh, don’t sweat it Tavy.” Sketchy grinned. “I’ll be fine, I’m sure Sally will too. Right Sal?”

“Ayup! Don’t yew worry yer pretty head none, Octavia. Ah’ll be fine. Ah’m lookin’ forward to it!”

“That is a relief.” the cellist nodded, glancing from Sketchy to Salad. “Tell me dear, have you been kept abreast of affairs, of late?”

“Do yuh mean, am Ah aware of yew two bein’ a thing, as it were?” Salad giggled in reply. “Yep, Ah know. C’mon, did yuh honestly think this big lug’d keep his mouth shut about datin’ yuh?”

“I would not have expected him to keep it secret from those whom are like family to him, no.” Octavia smiled.

“A’ course not. And Ah say, good fer the both of yuh. Y’ make a real cute pair, y’know? Ah’m honestly glad tuh see it.” Salad stated, a genuine smile spreading across her face.

Octavia relaxed a bit in her seat at that. She had been slightly worried that perhaps the unicorn may have still held some resentment, but hearing it from her own mouth and seeing her smile, she could tell that there was no bad blood to be found.

“Excited about tonight?” she questioned as the carriage rounded a corner and drove uphill. From up ahead, there were frequent bright flashes of light visible from within the crowd gathered outside of the amphitheatre; itself being decoratively uplit to accentuate its grandiose structure.

“Oh stars, yes!” Salad replied, nodding her head enthusiastically. “Why, Ah ain’t been along to a concert like this since Ah was just a little filly. This is gonna be a night tuh remember!”

You got that right! Sketchy mentally chuckled to himself, trying to imagine how she would react when she saw who they were to be seated next to.

The carriage came to a halt, joining the back of a queue of similarly ornate coaches. They could now see that, outside of the amphitheatre, there was a sizeable gathering of ponies from all over the city. This was of course of little surprise: the Summer Equinox Concert had been widely advertised for weeks beforehand, and as a result it was well known that everypony who was anypony in Canterlot would be attending. As each carriage released its passengers, the crowd erupted with flashes of light as several cameras photographed the movers and shakers of Equestrian high society as they made their way inside.

Octavia’s carriage trundled forward slowly inch by inch, until it reached the point that it would be next in line to open to the barrage of flashing lights and cheers.

The cellist looked across to her two friends with a reassuring smile.

“Now is your moment to be incredibly bold.” she informed them, nodding to Sketchy first.

The stallion looked from her to the window and back again, nodded his head, took a deep breath... and opened the door. The noise from the crowd became that much louder as it flooded in, and he squared his shoulders before carefully stepping down from the carriage. He looked around at the assembled crowd, blinking his eyes a bit against the bursts of light, before turning back to the carriage door and offering a hoof to assist Sally out of the transport.

“Go ahead, madam. Your turn to shine.” Octavia intoned above the racket of the crowd as she smiled to the sandwich artist.

“Oh stars... Ah wasn’t quite expectin’ this...!” Salad exclaimed, though she carefully picked up the cool-box she had brought along and, with as much grace as she could muster, put her hoof to her friend’s and gratefully accepted his assistance with stepping down from the carriage. She put on the best smile she could manage, looking around at the assembled crowd. Sketchy meanwhile turned back to the carriage and smiled up to its last remaining passenger.

“C’mon lass. Let’s not tease them further.”

Octavia let out a small chuckle at that, and then she too stepped from the carriage. The crowd exploded in a flurry of flashes and cheers of admiration, with a multitude of ponies’ voices clamouring to ask the famed cellist questions, pose for their cameras, give them her autograph... Octavia, however, was well used to this sort of thing, and she simply squared her shoulders, put on a calm smile, and set off along the red carpet leading into the theatre.

“It is crazy, I know! I do hope Sally does not mind!” she called over the din to Sketchy as he followed after her. She turned her head to the slightly terrified looking unicorn and called to her also, her voice slicing through the din of the crowd. “Keep up, dear! Do not let these piranhas scare you!”

The unicorn nodded quickly in response to Octavia’s instruction, quickly catching up to her and keeping pace with both her and the stallion on her other side. As they approached the grand front doors of the amphitheatre, they were swung slowly open by two rather sturdy looking Royal Guards. Beyond the doors lay a great atrium filled with smartly dressed ponies milling around, making small talk with each other and generally acting with a greater level of self-importance than was warranted. Octavia, however, immediately set off towards a sweeping flight of stairs to one side.

“We—well, you, are going this way. Please, follow me, you two.” she instructed, gliding up the stairs with regal grace. “Far more beautiful out here than the backstage, would you not agree?” she commented with a small laugh to Sketchy.

The stallion nodded at that, a smile playing around his features. “Sure is. I gotta say though, I’m glad to be out of the limelight. That was a little... intense.”

Salad remained quiet for the moment, as her eyes were roving all around them as they walked. The amphitheatre’s interior was indeed a thing of beauty. As they reached the top of the stairs, they came to a hallway with a high ceiling. The carpet underfoot was exquisitely decorated with threads of many colours, complex patterns stitched throughout. The walls were hung with pictures of assorted famous ponies, many of whom had performed at one point or another in the theatre. Famed musicians, acclaimed actors, legendary singers... there was not a one of the classical performing stage arts not accounted for among the portraits. From the ceiling hung banners of the stars of tonight’s troupe - including one of none other than Octavia herself, poised and ready, holding her cello with a look of total authority.

A light giggle left Octavia’s lips as she glanced up at the banner of herself. “My goodness me, let us hope they never find that picture you took this morning, hmm?” she noted to her stallion companion. Her attention was then briefly stolen away once more by the assorted other ponies in the area wishing her a good night and a good show.

“Oh, they won’t.” Sketchy reassured her, before stepping a bit closer to her and lowering his voice. “Seeing the real you, under all these masks you have to wear for everyone else... that’s a privilege I don’t intend to share.”

His words brought a smile and a blush to the strings player’s face as they continued on their way, stopping by a set of double doors. A little further down the hallway stood the silent figures of a quartet of Royal Guards, unmoving under the ambient light. Octavia nodded to a nearby usher to open the doors before them. Beyond the doors lay a vacant box seat, generously furnished with ornate pillows to sit upon.

“These are your seats, my dears!” Octavia explained in a melodious voice. “Now please, if you should find yourselves in need of anything—anything at all—the usher will be certain to get it for you with all due haste. You are, after all, my guests here tonight.”

Salad let out a low whistle of appreciation. “Shucks hon, that's somethin’ else. This is a real treat!”

Octavia smiled at that. “Wait until the show begins! Speaking of which, I must be on my way now to make ready for the performance. Is there anything either of you need of me at present?”

Sketchy glanced from Octavia to the retreating usher, then to Salad, and then finally back to Octavia. “A brief moment of your time, alone?”

Salad smiled to herself at that, and discreetly made her way into the box seat to make herself comfortable. She flashed a brief wink at her two friends as she politely made herself scarce.

“But of course, dear.” Octavia answered the stallion, walking off to one side with him. “What do you need?”

Her query was swiftly answered, as Sketchy leaned his face down to hers and planted a kiss on her lips – though it was only a brief gesture of affection, as he soon pulled away with a smile on his face. “Just that. Well, and also to say: do your best, don’t worry, and above all, enjoy yourself. I know you’re going to be amazing out there.”

A blush painted Octavia’s face as she looked back up at her admirer, a smile soon creasing her features. “Thank you, dear. Thank you.” she replied, letting out a small sigh of contentment. “I shall see you afterward. Enjoy the performance!”

Sketchy nodded at that, as the cellist turned and walked back down the hallway. His smile broadened as he turned and joined his unicorn friend in the box seat. The doors were closed behind him, and he settled down on the pillows comfortably.

“Yer such a big softy, Sketchy.” Salad commented, grinning at him. “Heavens though, this is an amazin’ view from up here. She really went the extra mile fer us.”

“She did at that.” Sketchy agreed, glancing over the railing of the box to the crowded theatre below. “I’m kinda glad we got seats up here though, away from all that racket.”

“Same here. Ah ain’t a fan of that kinda hustle and bustle.”

Their conversation was interrupted by the box seat doors next to theirs being opened. The party of Guards they’d seen earlier promptly entered the box, their eyes moving in all directions. After a few brief moments’ examination, the four of them turned and headed back out again. Salad was only half paying attention, and she soon turned her gaze back on the crowd below. She therefore missed the appearance of none other than the Princess of the Night as she strode gracefully into her own box seat and parked her hindquarters, taking a moment to also gaze down on the crowd below. She then looked round to the box next to her own, and a smile of recognition crossed her face.

“Why, hello again there, Sketchy Sounds. A pleasure to see you once more.”

Salad blinked, raised her head, and looked round to see who it was that was sat up here that knew her friend. Her jaw hung open in abject shock when her eyes fell upon the face of the night-blue coated alicorn sat mere feet away from them.

“And a good evening to you as well, Miss.” Luna continued, offering a smile to the unicorn. “It pleases me to see Madam Octavia has brought herself some friends to share this wonderful night with.”

“Why, thank you, Your Highness.” Sketchy replied politely, then turned to glance at his open-mouthed companion. “...shut your mouth, Sally. You’re gonna get a bug caught in there.” he told her, poking her gently in the side.

Salad’s jaw shut as she snapped out of her shock, but her eyes were still wide open. “M-m-ma stars...” she stammered, finally gaining some semblance of control over her mouth once more. “Uhm, ah... i-i-i-it’s a pleasure, Yer Highness... P-princess Luna!”

“Oh, the pleasure is mine, I assure you!” the Princess replied with a twinkle in her eyes, glancing back once more at the crowd below.

“Why didn’tcha tell me she was gonna be here? Right next to our seats, Ah mean!?” Salad demanded of her companion in a slightly panicked whisper.

“You didn’t ask!” Sketchy replied, his tone also hushed.

Below them, the theatre was now filled to capacity. The din of the expectant audience was at its peak, an air of excited anticipation hanging over the whole theatre. The open roof of the structure created an illusion of greater grandeur than the theatre truly possessed; the clear night sky over head filled with twinkling stars gave the feeling that the roof was merely a part of the vast cosmos above. Barely visible off in the distance was a dark gathering of storm clouds, briefly lit with a shimmer of lightning. Sketchy smiled to himself briefly at that, fully aware that those were to be utilised during the concert’s performance.

I do hope the weather ponies don’t foul that up! he thought to himself.

The noise below began to quiet down, as the orchestra emerged and found their way into the pit. The conductor stood quietly upon his podium, silently watching over the assorted musicians filing into place. Hidden from the spotlights, the sound engineers busied themselves over checking and double-checking their equipment.

Luna’s voice sounded quietly as the noise from below slowly subsided. “Sir Sketchy, you may have been present for some of our rehearsals, but there have been refinements since. I hope that you both enjoy what our dear cellist has created for us all.” Her focus was still on the orchestra below, but she cast a sidelong look towards the ponies in the box seat next to hers as she spoke, a brief smile playing around her lips.

Sketchy coughed slightly upon being addressed so formally by the Princess. He found himself glad he hadn’t been drinking at the time, for he was certain that his beverage would have ended up spat out in shock.

“I’m sure I will, Princess.” he replied quietly.

“I certainly hope so... aha, here come our performers of the hour.” Luna noted quietly, her attention returning fully to the stage.

Sure enough, the curtains swayed slightly and then pulled up in a small arch. Two violinists, a violist, and finally a very well known cellist walked forth from the arch. Their appearance was met with cheering and applause from the waiting audience as the musicians found their places on stage. The quartet took a bow as one before settling themselves on their seats and readying their music.

Octavia rolled her neck, shook out her forelegs, and tucked her pages into neat piles upon her music stand. She carefully latched her bow in place on her specialised shoe, then stole a glance up to the box seats where she knew the three ponies whom she cared the most for were situated. She was barely able to make out Sketchy flashing her a huge smile from his elevated position. She smiled briefly herself before her expression returned to its usual serious look as she sat up tall in her seat. Her voice projected clearly as she spoke, filling the theatre with the aid of the microphone placed by her seat.

“I would like to thank each and every pony here tonight for coming to witness this event. I have spent countless nights working tirelessly to bring you all a fitting tribute to our Princess of the Moon, Princess Luna.”

She pointed a hoof towards the box where Luna herself was seated, and a spotlight illuminated the Princess in all her regal glory. There was a burst of cheering and applause from the crowd below, which she acknowledged with a smile and a graceful bow of her head. The spotlight faded after a few moments, and Octavia spoke once more as the audience's adulation subsided.

“We are going to perform for you the entire progression as shown upon your programmes, although there is also an additional piece which shall be included thereafter. I sincerely hope you enjoy all that we bring you this evening.” With that, she tapped her bow upon her music stand, signalling to her fellow quartet musicians to ready themselves.

Both Sketchy and Sally leaned forward on their comfortable seating, eager to take in the aural wonders to come. There was one stray thought that momentarily wandered through Sketchy’s mind, however.

...an additional piece? I wonder what that’s about...

His wonderings were silenced however as a hush pervaded the atmosphere. The silence seemed to last for an eternity, but then Octavia’s raised bow met the strings of her instrument. The cellist leaned her head to its neck, listening closely to its deep tones reverberating through the air. Her eyes slid shut as her hooves moved with the practiced grace only several years’ worth of devotion to her talent could bring, sliding deftly over the strings as though she and her instrument were simply two parts of one whole.

The theatre was filled with the sonorous voice of Octavia’s cello, its tones flowing languidly through the audience like the overflow of a deep cup filled beyond capacity. The flowing notes were given added character as her fellow musicians in the quartet chimed in on the appropriate measure, their timing as perfect as could be. The introductory piece was a somewhat subdued composition, its last few notes lingering in the air as they were sustained briefly by the quartet, but then silence fell once more.

There was an eruption of applause from the gathered audience, but it fell into an awed hush as the theatre lights dimmed. Even as this occurred, though, a bright light shone forth from above. Hushed gasps of wonder came from below, as several hundred pairs of eyes were lifted skyward to behold a single shimmering star piercing the darkness from on high.

Sketchy too had his gaze drawn heavenward, stealing only a brief glance to the side to confirm that, indeed, Princess Luna was working her magic. The alicorn’s horn had a shimmering blue aura to it, and there was a pleased smile on her face as she influenced the night sky to her will.

Octavia’s bow once more descended upon the strings of her instrument, playing a somewhat more energetic melody. Her quartet were soon to follow, and then so too did the orchestra. The air was filled with a lively and cheerful song, and as more instruments joined its orchestration, so too did more of the stars above begin to twinkle and flash, streaking and dancing across the heavens.

There was barely a single utterance from the hundreds of gathered ponies below, save for the occasional exclamation of wonderment as the spectacle was played out. There were none who had ever seen something so incredible; after all, the Princess of the Night had been absent for a millennium and hence unable to put on such a dazzling display.

The heavily orchestrated symphony rolled on smoothly into its next progression. The tone was delicate and smooth, with lighter tones sprinkled throughout. It was paced at a more languorous pace than the piece that had preceded it, and as the peaceful melody permeated the air it was accompanied by a shower of falling stars passing over the great theatre.

“Are you seeing this?” Sketchy whispered to his unicorn friend, only barely audible over the soothing piece playing out around them.

“Ah sure am...” came the quiet reply. Neither one of them dared tear their eyes away from the wondrous display overhead.

Octavia’s composition continued on, transitioning to a soft ensemble of wind instruments. The accompanying display overhead went from a sky full of falling stars to a glittering shower of stardust which rained down into the theatre - yet somehow dissipated before landing among the audience. As this continued, the ambient light in the theatre began to dim down completely, and slowly the glittering shower subsided. All that remained was a single shaft of light shining down upon the cellist on stage. The melody of wind instruments fell away, giving way to the cello’s deep voice as Octavia sustained a single, deep note for several measures. The sound grew in volume, beginning to shake the fixtures with its resonance - but then suddenly it was halted as the light from above vanished, and the theatre lights came back on.

The sky overhead was pitch black, crowded with thick black storm clouds. There were a few short gasps before the sky exploded with a loud CRASH of thunder, accompanied by a similar thundering of cymbals. Lightning arced from above, seeming to strike the very theatre itself, and the assembled violins erupted in a flurry of scaling notes, fighting back and forth with their direction as the wind rose. The thunder roared again, accompanied by the crashing of cymbals, and more lightning struck at the theatre, clearly illuminating the rods erected atop its roof to direct the strikes.

Sketchy heard a strangled scream from his unicorn friend when the thunder had begun; he found himself startled by it as well. He had jumped when the first lightning bolt struck, but he had relaxed a bit when he realised that it was being directed in a specific manner.

The artificial storm began to subside as the accompanying orchestration gave way, and the clouds slowly parted as Octavia and her quartet played a series of fluttering notes. The deep purple hue of the cosmos on high was revealed once more in all its glory, bright stars littered across the sky – and taking pride of place, the majestic beauty of the full moon. The quartet took turns in leading a complex staccato melody, reaching an abrupt ending on a beautifully sweet note that seemed to sing for several long moments after it had ended.

Silence pervaded the atmosphere once more: the audience seemed caught in a trance, and only after several long moments had passed did the theatre break out in raucous applause and cheering, hundreds of pairs of hooves stomping their approval.

Octavia rose from her seat and bowed her head briefly, before speaking loudly into her microphone. “To the most talented choreographer, Princess Luna, for the inspiration!” she declared, gesturing once more to the box seat where the Princess sat. A spotlight was shone upon her once more, and this time she wore a much larger smile as she waved and bowed her head to the appreciative audience.

As the audience continued to gush with cheers, the cellist seated herself once more. She waited for the applause to die down somewhat, before tapping her music stand as before with her bow. The audience fell into a hush as she spoke up again.

“At this time, I would like to play a piece that I recently wrote; as I stated before we began tonight. With some recent events that have transpired, I have come to meet someone very special... and I wrote this for him.”

A smattering of applause followed her statement as she shook out her mane, sitting up straight in her seat once more.

Up in his box seat, Sketchy blinked a few times and took a sharp gasp in. He leaned forward, his full attention immediately under her command. To his side, Salad took a look from Sketchy down to the stage, and suppressed her urge to squeal delightedly.

Octavia took up her bow once more, breathing at an even pace as she brought it to meet the strings. Her eyes slid shut as she began to play once more, this tune far different to those that had been played out so far this evening.

Single notes echoed out from the cello, quietly moving through the spaces of the theatre. Although they had a bright sound, they somehow felt hollow. They had a strong tone, and yet carried an air of timidity; they spoke of a vulnerability overlaid with a resolute nature. The complex nature of every bar carried an echo of vigour and tenacity, the wordless story slowly tying itself together.

Unlike with the previous pieces that had been played, Sketchy didn’t dare peel his gaze away from the stage. His breathing was shallow and quiet, as though he feared even the slightest breath would cause the melody to shatter. Yet as Octavia played on and her tale unfolded, a smile grew across his face.

The melody sang forth a change in time, and of something new and unexpected. The notes that came from the cello were rushed and rested in an unusual signature; it almost seemed as though someone had smeared the cellist’s sheet with a blurry haze as the melody fought to find direction. Yet as the song continued, it seemed to become clearer little by little with every passing measure. Every stroke of the bow over the strings sounded like a call for companionship - a call which was met by a deeper note that melted together delicately with the first. The song progressed onward, and the cellist played in such a manner that it sounded like two separate instruments talking to each other in happy notations. Their voices longed for each other, then laughed together as their friendship was facilitated by the deft work of Octavia’s bow.

As the piece progressed further, tones of anxiety and doubt came forth, then also a feeling of fear. But then the feelings were scattered by uplifting tones of joy, happiness, and of sharing.Octavia opened her eyes to glance to the sheet on her stand, and a smile spread across her face as she finally drew forth a quick set of measures that lightened the mood of the piece further to a delightful ending. Her bow left the strings, dropping to her side as she relaxed, taking a breath.

Once more, the theatre was filled with applause. Octavia rose from her seat, accompanied by her quartet, and they moved to the front centre of the stage. They bowed as one, the customary roses being tossed onto the stage around them. After they had taken several bows, the cellist held her hoof aloft once more.

“To my cherished Princess Luna and her return to Equestria, and to my companion Sketchy Sounds for inspiring that last piece.”

Sketchy’s face was enflamed with a blush as he heard Octavia’s words. It was not helped any by the Princess opposite him first bowing her head to the crowd below, and then turning to bow her head in acknowledgement to him. He could only return the gesture graciously as he continued to sit there feeling as though his face was burning up.

As for Salad, she was now far less embarrassed over her own freezing up in front of the Princess earlier on, and she suppressed a giggle as she beheld her stallion friend for once at a loss for words.

The theatre’s house lighting slowly came on as the performers on stage took their final bows and then exited through the once more raised portion of the stage curtains. The hubbub from below gradually grew in volume as the audience rose from their seats to make their way out, full of wonderment still over the spectacle they had witnessed.

Sketchy barely even acknowledged the fact that, off to the side, the Princess was exiting her box seat. Salad of course took note, but any disappointment she may have felt at missing a chance to say hello to the Princess was somewhat dwarfed by her amusement at Sketchy’s current state of mind. She waved a hoof at him and clicked her tongue a few times.

“Sketchy, hon? Ya OK there?” she giggled.

“Uh? Ah! Yeah, I’m OK... uhm. So. That... that just happened.” he managed, as his mind caught up to the rest of him.

“It surely did!”

“I... just wow...” he went on, but anything more he might have had to say was interrupted by a knock on the box seat doors.

“Usher here. I have come to escort you to the backstage.”

The post-concert craziness back stage was a buzz of excitement. Several well-dressed ponies were congratulating each other and sharing the experience of a fantastic performance in a variety of animated fashions. It was through this cheerful chaos that Sketchy and Sally were led, to a set of double doors with a familiar detachment of four Royal Guards stood at attention to either side.

“Madam Octavia awaits you.” the usher intoned simply, pushing the doors open.

The pair walked through, making their way along a small corridor. The doors were closed behind them and they found themselves emerging into a larger, more opulent chamber adorned with dark mahogany furnishings and rich velvet red carpeting. What stood out most of all, however, were the two ponies already present in the room: a tall and elegant night-blue pony adorned with jet black jewellery and glassy blue slippers, and a smaller stone grey pony in a clingy black dress.

“My little ponies, welcome!” the former of the pair intoned, being the first to notice their arrival. “Come, join us please!” she invited, her teal eyes aglow with happiness.

As Sketchy and Salad approached the pair, Octavia ran from when she had been stood talking with the Princess and hugged the stallion tightly. “My goodness! What an amazing evening! And did you see? The pegasus ponies did the weather right!” she exclaimed, her tone filled with wild excitement.

“I did!” Sketchy replied, finding her excitement to be quite infectious as he hugged her tightly in return. “It was spectacular! My goodness!”

Octavia held him tightly for a few moments more, then seemed to remember some of her manners as she released him and cleared her throat slightly. “Please do not forget protocol regarding the Princess.” she instructed her two friends, before turning around to look at Luna. She bowed her head politely as she spoke up.

“Your Highness, Princess Luna, these two are my friends. Sketchy Sounds, whom you have met, and Salad Sandwich.”

The dark blue alicorn nodded her head politely in turn, a smile on her face.

Sketchy too bowed his head respectfully in greeting. “Your Highness, that was an astounding spectacle tonight. I am in awe, well done.”

Salad too had bowed her head, raising it again as she chimed in. “Whut Sketchy there said. Ah ain’t never seen anything like it in all ma days!” she stated, for the time being still too star-struck to effect her more refined mannerisms.

“Thank you, all of you.” the Princess replied, her smile broadening. “I was most delighted with the finished piece... and I was both surprised and delighted to hear that last composition as well.”

“It was something else...” Sketchy agreed, looking fondly at Octavia – the latter of whom blushed somewhat.

“It was a gift to you, Sketchy. I do have something more I wish to give you, but that can wait. At this time I believe there is one of us here who has something for our dear Princess.”

“There is? You do?” Luna inquired, her expression quizzical and delighted. “And what, pray tell, did you bring me?” she asked, a twinkle in her eyes.

Both Sketchy and Octavia directed their gaze to Salad, who looked back at them both with a bewildered look.

“Uh... what’re yuh both lokin’ at me for? Ah didn’t bring anything...” she started, trailing off as the cogs began to turn in her head. “Unless... wait... then, yer friend is...” she stammered, looking from Octavia to the elegant alicorn stood looking expectantly at her.

Octavia simply nodded a reply, her grin growing by the second.

Salad’s legs began to shake a little, and she gulped. “Right! Uhm... well ah... y’see, Yur Highness... uhm... Ah’m, uh... a lil’ bit of a, uh... a fan? Uhm, so to speak, and uh... Ah’m, well, Ah make sandwiches... it’s, uh, it’s ma talent... y’know... and...” she said, falteringly. It was all her friends could do to not laugh as the poor unicorn practically had a meltdown.

Thankfully, Princess Luna proved herself to be a most understanding ruler, and she nodded kindly at the rapidly destabilising sandwich maker. “My dear—Salad, was it?” she asked. A shaky nod from the unicorn told her to continue. “I would be most delighted to sample your culinary art. Your timing is absolutely perfect, I am somewhat hungry after moving the heavens like that.”

That seemed to be the catalyst required to fire the unicorn’s hospitable side back up, as her confidence and ordinary friendly demeanour leapt back to the fore.

“Right!” she declared, popping open her cool-box with a cursory flick of her magic. “Well hon—ah, er, Ah mean, Yur Highness—Ah think Ah’ve got just the thing!” With that, she lifted out a small pile of very carefully wrapped sandwiches, swiftly locating the one order that she had puzzled over a little and respectfully passing it to the slender alicorn before her.

“Thank you!” Luna smiled, taking the snack from the young unicorn and taking a bite. She chewed it thoughtfully, and then her eyes widened slightly as she gulped down the mouthful. “Absolutely delicious! Rarely in all my time have I had the pleasure of tasting something so exceptional. You are most gifted my dear! Tell me, where might I find your shop?”

Salad looked as though she might burst from happiness as she beamed delightedly at the Princess’s praise. “Chestnut Street! It’s called Graze, Your Highness, and yer welcome any time!” she babbled almost incoherently.

Luna nodded, demolishing the rest of her sandwich. “Mmm. My thanks, miss Sandwich, that really hit the spot. Graze, you say? You will most definitely have my custom again!”

Salad could no longer properly contain herself, and she let out a squeal of delight. She then hastily clapped both her front hooves over her mouth and looked thoroughly embarrassed, her rosy pink face turning a deeper red. It elicited a further good-natured giggle from the Princess, as she then cleared her throat and addressed all three of her companions.

“My friends, I must be leaving you I am afraid. This has been the most wonderful night in many a long year, and I thank you all for making it so.” she trotted toward the corridor, looking back over her shoulder as she went. “Remember, this may have been a Celebration of the Moon and what I bring you, but it is as much your night as it is mine – especially so for you, Octavia.”

“It was a pleasure meetin’ yuh, Yur Highness!” Salad called, finding her voice once more as she waved goodbye to the Princess, bowing once more.

“A pleasure as always!” Sketchy added.

“Enjoy the rest of your evening, Princess!” Octavia chimed in.

The starry-maned alicorn nodded one last time as she found her way from the room, and the doors at the end of the corridor closed behind her.

Octavia let out a long sigh as the Princess exited, trotting over to the large sofa in one corner of the room and flopping down on it.

“What... a... night!” she commented, her tone tired yet happy.

“Oh ma stars!” Salad piped up, turning to look at her two friends. She still looked as though she may explode with glee at any moment. “You two planned this whole thing, didn’tcha!?” she accused, though she was quite obviously by no means upset about it.

“Sketchy’s idea.” Octavia nodded, a small giggle escaping her throat.

“Yep, this nefarious plot was master-minded by me, and Tavy here was my devious co-conspirator!” Sketchy grinned, trotting over to plonk himself down in front of the sofa where his co-conspirator lay.

“The Princess is a good sport, and very easy to talk to.” Octavia noted happily.

“Well shewt, either way, yuh gone done and made a wish come true. So thank yuh both!” Salad replied, giggling happily. Her horn shimmered as she picked up the remaining snacks and walked over to join her two friends, passing them both their respective favoured delicacies.

“Ah don’t know ‘bout either of yew, but if yer feelin’ anywhere near as giddy as Ah am right now, yuh better eat up ‘fore you black out!” she grinned in a slightly dazed fashion before swiftly uncapping a bottle of water and drinking some of its contents.

Octavia sat up to take her share of the refreshments. Seeing the unicorn downing some water quickly brought to her mind how exhausted and dehydrated she felt now after spending the past few hours on stage under the glare of the lights. She quickly saw to opening the bottle Salad had given her, and took a grateful gulp of its contents. She then held the cold glass to her head, sighing in relief as it cooled her down.

Sketchy meanwhile took very little time to demolish the sandwich he was given. The evening’s excitement had given him somewhat of an appetite, and he happily scoffed his snack in no time at all.

“Slap bang straight to the spot as always, Sally. Her Highness is right, you’re pretty incredible!”

“Well, is it any surprise that she gained royal endorsement so readily?” Octavia commented around a bite of her own snack. “She seems to outdo herself every time.”

“Ooh heck you two, yuh keep that up and mah head’ll burst!” Salad joked as she swallowed the last of her own snack.

“Very well, we will spare you the praise if only for the sake of your head.” Octavia giggled. “But with that said, do you think perhaps she may come to you for catering, now she is aware of your expertise?”

“Hmm... Ah ain’t got a clue, hon. Ah’ll tell you this though, Ah know ma folks sure as sugar wouldn’t turn her down if she asked. No sir!”

Octavia swallowed the last of her own sandwich, taking another gulp of water. “Well, once the Princess is clear of the building, we should be able to exit. I expect it is still quite crazy out there at present. My... did you enjoy yourself, Sally? I confess I was unsure of your tastes in performance, though I assumed you would enjoy the concert. Did you see, where the pegasus ponies got that weather right?”

“Ah surely did! All of y’all did an amazin’ job, Ah was honestly riveted to ma seat the whole time. Were yuh worried about that weather thing, or somethin’?”

“Ever so slightly, dear. And the lightning was somewhat of a late addition, one of the more scientifically minded unicorns explained how we might set up some lightning rods to further enhance the performance.”

“The whole thing was amazing, Tavy.” Sketchy stated, smiling fondly at her.

Octavia turned her gaze on him, and her expression softened into a similar smile. “That last piece was all for you, you know.” she stated, her voice dropping to a soft whisper.

“I somehow knew it was before you specifically named me as the inspiration.” Sketchy replied, gazing into her eyes. “It was utterly beautiful.”

Octavia got up from the couch, her smile still lingering as she trotted over to where she had left her notebook. She retrieved from it a stack of pages of sheet music, walking back over and passing them to the slightly bewildered stallion.

“Uhm... you know I can’t read sheet, right...?” he questioned her briefly.

“That does not matter, dear.”

Sketchy looked upon the cover sheet of the composition in his hooves. The title was simple. "Unexpected Love Song." He smiled upon reading that, and then flipped over to the first page. He nearly cried upon laying eyes on it.

Clipped to the page was the very same photo she had taken of him that morning - and written under every bar on the page was one simple stage direction.

[---- I love you ----]

“...Tavy...”

The cellist leaned over, putting a hoof to his shoulder as she propped herself up to bring her mouth close to his ear. “I have a secret.” she stated. Her lips drew close to his ear, her breath tickling at the sensitive hair on its rim as she whispered.

“I love you.”

Sketchy immediately set the music down at that, and hugged her fiercely. Octavia happily threw her forelegs around him, pressing close to him. At last, she felt like a perfect fit to his embrace, and she let out a quiet sigh of contentment as her eyes slid shut.

Salad watched the two for a few moments, a delighted smile creasing her features. She decided it best to give them some room, and, as neither of them seemed to be paying her any heed right now, discreetly packed away the packaging from the sandwiches and the empty water bottles into her box, and quietly let herself out of the room.

Neither of the two ponies left in the room noticed the unicorn’s exit. For both of them, the world had receded into nothing besides each other and the indescribable feeling bubbling over in both of their hearts.

“Thank you for being so wonderful.” Octavia’s quiet voice sounded, almost inaudibly.

“Same to you, Tavy.”

Octavia brought her lips to those of her stallion, a quiet whimper sounding in her throat. Everything had tied together so perfectly. She could not begin to describe how fulfilling it felt to be together now with this one pony.

It was Sketchy that broke from their embrace first, bringing his lips from hers to speak. “I... hope we can get out of here soon.”

“Yes, we should get going... it will be somewhat crazy out there. Just... stay close and we should be able to slip out through the back, I will have them bring the coach around.” Octavia replied, letting go of him at that – albeit slightly reluctantly. She collected her bags and smoothed out her dress, shaking out her mane and giving her tail a brief flick. “...hmm. Sally must have gone outside already.”

Sketchy realised as he glanced around the room that, indeed, the rosy-coated unicorn was nowhere to be seen. He smiled to himself. “Looks like it... I think she just wanted to give us our space.”

Octavia nodded as she walked back over to his side, glancing towards the door. “You ready for some madness?”

“Bring it on.”

A wave of noise hit the two earth ponies as they exited the doors at the end of the corridor. Cheers and applause were soon directed their way – or more specifically, in Octavia’s direction, as the assembled musicians voiced their adulation.

“Thank you, my friends!” Octavia spoke up over the din. “You all did a fantastic job this evening – a job that was rigorous and greatly rewarding. The Princess Herself gave us her highest praise for our efforts. None of this would have been possible without each and every one of you here. All of you deserve the applause that was given us tonight. I thank you all!”

Her declaration was met with shouts and cheers, but she spoke up once more as she noticed her stallion companion standing back as she addressed her comrades.

“Some of you were a little confused over the addition to our performance, and I know our engineers were simply lost over what to do. I greatly appreciate you winging it. That’s a joke for you pegasus ponies!” she said with a dry smile, which was met with a smattering of giggles.

“To clear that up, allow me to introduce you all to Sketchy Sounds: the stallion whom stole my heart from the pages of romantic musical overture.” She turned her head expectantly towards him, smiling.

With a sheepish glance around at the assembled musicians, Sketchy stepped forward to stand alongside the beautiful cellist. A smattering of polite applause came from the assembled well dressed ponies, along with a number of congratulatory remarks. Octavia spoke up once more.

“Once again, my deepest thanks to all of you. I hope, I do so very much hope that we will have another spectacular concert on our hooves in the winter months to come. There are talents as yet untapped in our number, and without; I am sure that our performances to come shall have even greater depth and character. Until next we are called upon, however, I shall bid you all a good evening. Enjoy the after-party!”

Her pronouncement was met with a hearty cheer from the orchestral ponies present, and they then went back to milling about and talking among themselves, preparing to leave the theatre.

Octavia swiftly turned her head to the tall pony stood by her. “Quickly, before they try to small talk us to death. Make sure Sally stays close!” she whispered with a wink.

Sketchy suppressed a giggle, turning his head to look for the unicorn. He spotted her stood off to one side, and flashed her a smile, tilting his head briefly to get her to follow them. Salad smiled back, hastily trotting over. The three of them made their way over to a large door, which was opened for them.

A rush of cool night air swept over the three as they walked outside, and the door was closed behind them. There was a sudden noticeable calm as the thick door shut in the noise from the theatre. The only sounds were those of stagehands moving crates and instrument cases in preparation for them to be sent to their owners’ homes and studios.

“Ahhh. Silence. And room to breathe, no less.” Octavia remarked, taking in a deep breath of cool air. “Any moment now and we shall be on our way.” She glanced briefly to the unicorn stood with her and her stallion, and mouthed a silent “thank you” to her. Salad simply smiled and winked back.

Octavia’s carriage approached, coming to a halt before the three. Octavia stepped forward, pulling open the carriage door for her friends. “Let us be on our way, hmm?” she smiled, climbing in. She was followed by her two friends, the larger of whom pulled the door closed behind him.

“Aye, let’s be off! he agreed.

“So, Salad my dear... where would you need to be headed at this hour? To Graze?”

“That’d be about right, hon!”

Octavia nodded, raising her voice. “To Graze, sirs!”

The carriage set off at a brisk pace, moving swiftly up the path and around the crowd still dispersing outside of the theatre.

Sketchy relaxed, hugging Octavia gently to him as their ride trundled along the road. For now he was content simply to be here with her: although there were words he wanted to say, they could wait until the two were alone and far from prying eyes or ears. Octavia seemed perfectly content to lean against him, lazily tilting her head back to gaze up at him with an affectionate look in her violet eyes.

After what seemed like only a short while, the carriage pulled to a halt, snapping both earth ponies out of their quiet relaxation.

“Oh! Oh my, we are here already.” Octavia realised, sitting up in her seat. She offered a warm smile to the unicorn. “My dear, I do hope you enjoy the rest of your evening. I greatly apologise the crowd and the craziness, though I wager the experience made it worthwhile. I imagine once the Princess comes to visit you should see quite the increase in your business!”

Salad’s eyes lit up with glee as the still-fresh memory was stirred in her head. “Ooh, Ah’m sure it will! Thank yuh for an amazin’ evening, Octavia. An’ yew too Sketchy, yuh evil mastermind!” she grinned, flashing her stallion friend a wink with her last remark. She carefully stepped down out of the carriage, taking care not to get her dress caught.

“Yew two enjoy yer evenin’ as well!” she added with a delighted smile, moving toward the shop door. Already the interior lights were flickering to life, as her parents had obviously heard the returning carriage.

“Until next time, my dear!” Octavia called, leaning her head out of the carriage. “I shall look forward to enjoying more of your delicious delicacies soon!”

Having said that, she pulled the door closed and flopped back down against the big stallion sat next to her. “So... your place or mine?” she asked quietly, a relaxed smile on her face.

“Let’s head for mine.” Sketchy replied after a moment’s consideration. “Nopony important knows where I live... present company excluded, of course.” he stated with a chuckle.

“By all means, they are waiting for directions.”

Sketchy grinned, tilting his head back slightly toward the drivers. “To the Old Chapel on Beech Grove, gents!”

The carriage moved off once more, and Octavia let out a quiet neigh as she flopped against the large frame of her tall companion, relieved to be able to let down her usual appearance. Her forelegs wrapped loosely around him as she allowed herself to be gently swayed by the carriage’s motion. “I brought something along with me, just in case we would return to yours.” she murmured quietly.

“Mmhmm?” Sketchy inquired, nuzzling gently at the top of the musician’s head.

“You will see.” Octavia replied with a devious giggle. She said no more, and Sketchy didn’t question her further on it as the carriage continued on its way uphill; choosing instead to let it be a surprise.

“Looks like we are here.” Octavia noted as the carriage pulled to a halt outside the ancient building.

“Looks like it!” Sketchy nodded, letting himself out of the carriage first. He then turned and, as before, offered a supporting hoof to his mare companion. She blushed softly at his show of chivalry, gratefully taking the proffered hoof and carefully stepping down from the carriage. Her dress was somewhat of a task for her to navigate, though she still maintained her regal poise. She retrieved her baggage and then turned to address the ponies yoked to the carriage.

“Thank you sirs, you have both been wonderful. Your assistance this evening is greatly appreciated. Please do check in with my publicist again for future events!” she smiled.

The pair of stallions simply nodded and smiled in return, setting off with the carriage in tow once more. The cellist then turned to Sketchy.

“My fine sir, please show a lady inside.”

“As you wish, my dear lady.” he replied, stepping over the Chapel’s threshold and holding the heavy wooden door open for her. The classically trained mare made her way inside with head held high and high hoofsteps; though once she was inside and the door closed, she slumped, yawned wide, and stretched a bit.

“Let me tell you, it is hard putting on that face all night. Ha!” she laughed, having clearly taken off her high class mask to don something more comfortable.

“Reckon you’ll manage the stairs, or do you need carried?” Sketchy inquired, his tone mirthful and happy at seeing her relaxing into a more natural state. His expression was clearly asking her if she wanted to be carried regardless of if she was exhausted or not.

Octavia adjusted her stature slightly and shook out her mane, pulling the banding off the braid in her hair and working the twines out of it as well. “Hmm? Oh, I was thinking you could go first...” she replied nonchalantly. “That way I can gawk unladylike”

Sketchy blinked a few times and then let out a snort of laughter. “You’re terrible!” he laughed, then leaned his head down to her own and gently pressed his forehead to hers, his eyes meeting with the cellist’s own violet ones. “And you’re also gonna get exactly what you want.” he added, turning and starting his way up the stairs with a particularly flirtatious swish of his tail.

His companion stuck her tongue out childishly, a big smile on her face as she followed after him. “Hmph! At least now I need not feel so embarrassed about it.” she stated with a giggle. “And it is quite the fine sight from back here.” she added, shamelessly admiring her stallion companion’s physique as he made his way up the stairs.

“Why thank you, Tavy,” he replied, smirking slightly as he turned his head back to look down at her, “the view from here is quite something too.” He was somewhat delighted to see the cellist’s face flush red at the compliment.

Okay, I am still not quite used to that! she thought to herself. “You definitely know how to flatter me.”

“You make it sound as though that should be hard, lass!” Sketchy grinned as he reached the top of the stairs and turned to look at her. “It’s not. I only need look at you and I see countless things to compliment.”

Octavia’s face looked as though she had spent a good few minutes with her head pressed up against a heat lamp, and she nearly missed a step as she stumbled a little up to the top. “Oh my gosh.” was all she could reply with.

Sketchy couldn’t help himself at that, and a small squeal escaped his throat at seeing her so flustered from his compliments. The cellist’s expression creased into an abashed smile, her ears pinning back slightly as she looked on him with a coy expression.

“Mmm... I am so worn out, you know? I simply cannot wait to get snuggled up with you.”

The artist’s heart fluttered a little at that, and he nodded. “You and me both, lass. C’mon.” With that, he headed to the door of his apartment and opened the door, holding it once more like the gentlecolt he had been proclaimed to be.

Octavia trotted her way in, holding her head and tail high like a showhorse on display. She took in a deep breath as she passed the threshold, letting it out again in a contented sigh as the now familiar scents of the apartment filled her nose. “Truly, nothing better at the end of such an evening than to catch wind of something so soothing. So... lived in.”

The apartment door clicked shut, and Sketchy walked over to her side. His nose brushed softly against her cheek as he spoke. “On the subject of scents, you smell as beautiful as you look tonight.”

The grey mare smiled, her mind drifting back a bit to the long soaking she had taken earlier on that day in a tub hung heavy with the scent of honey and roses.

A shame I could not have shared it... she thought to herself, though she knew there would be opportunities for that in the future. “Why... thank you dear.” she replied, closing her eyes and turning her head to brush her cheek up against his own.

“You’re quite welcome... let me give you a hoof here.” he added, sliding the bags off her back and to the ground carefully.

Octavia felt the muscles in her back relaxing as the load was removed from her. “My... socks are inside those bags.” she commented quietly. “The little pink bundles.”

“Ooh... sounds delightful...” Sketchy replied, his nose trailing back up along her spine from where he had slid her bags off of her back. “Though I think before either one of us puts on any night attire, we should take the fancy outfits off.” He brought his nose away from her back as he said that, simply letting it hang as a smile formed on his features.

The cellist’s eyes widened, but she hastily nodded in agreement. “Oh, yes of course.” She looked over to him and then grabbed hold of the tie round his neck, carefully unravelling the knot and then gently pulling it off with her teeth. She smiled with a rather accomplished expression on her face as she tossed it to one side, and then reared up to balance on her hind legs as she swept her mane up off her back with her forelegs. She turned her back and leaned her head forward, clearly revealing the zip fastening of her dress.

“Your turn.”

Sketchy stepped close, gingerly taking hold of the fastener between his teeth. He slowly pulled it down, hearing its wearer let out a soft “mmm” as she was unbound from the no doubt flattering but not entirely comfortable evening wear. She held it in place to prevent it falling from her even though it was completely undone, turning to face her stallion admirer before letting go of the covering with a shy expression on her face. Both the dress and her mane fell at the same time, and although it was completely ordinary for ponies to walk around with no clothes on at all, Sketchy nevertheless felt his heart beating faster at such a sight.

Octavia stroked a hoof over her mane before dropping back onto all fours, then wordlessly moved to unfasten the jacket still wrapped around her artist admirer. She struggled a bit with the buttons, eliciting a bit of a giggle from both herself and the jacket’s owner.

What a time to let your inner klutz out! she mentally laughed. Nevertheless, she had soon unfastened each one. She raised her nose to rub against that of her companion’s and even stole a brief kiss. Her affection was reciprocated by the taller pony, whom then took a step back and reared up on his back legs in much the same fashion as she had previously. With a deft shrug of his shoulders, the jacket slid off and landed behind him, and he then dropped back onto all fours with a muted clop of hooves. Octavia had shrank back slightly when he had reared up, the sight being quite the reminder of their difference in size. She lifted her head once more, however, when she felt his nose brushing against one of her ears.

“Shall we head upstairs?” he whispered, though he gave her no time to reply as he added “Don’t forget your socks.” His lips brushed smoothly across her ear as he turned and headed off up there himself.

Octavia let out a brief gasp, dipping her head swiftly to her bags and fishing out the aforementioned pink bundles. With them securely grasped in her mouth, she made her way up the stairs to find Sketchy already stood by the bed with an expectant grin on his face. She smiled around the fabric stuck in her mouth, crawling onto to the bed.

“Wwuff yuu fffinkinfff, fffir?” she giggled, her speech entirely incomprehensible.

“Sorry lass?” he giggled, shaking his head slightly with a smile on his face.

The cellist dropped her unintentional gag next to her and grinned back at him. “Pardon me. What are you thinking, sir?”

“Well, if you must know,” Sketchy grinned, moving around to where she sat on the bed, “I’m thinking I’d like to return your favour from before!” With that, he lowered his head to her shoulder and shoved with just enough force to roll her onto her back. The cellist let out a squeak and a giggle as she was pushed over, ending up on her back with her hooves in the air.

“Oh no, what ever will I do?” she laughed, her gaze remaining fixed on him as a relaxed and happy smile spread across her face.

A huge smile spread across the stallion’s face as he buried his nose in her chest, laughing happily at her antics. “You are absolutely adorable like that!” he said, his voice muffled slightly by her coat. Octavia giggled aloud at the affection, then let out a prolonged “mmm” as she relaxed completely under the slightly rough but soothing attention. All the tension she had felt throughout the day began to melt away from her as her mind settled happily on nothing but enjoying herself here in this moment.

Sketchy lifted his head from her chest after a moment, a mischievous grin on his face. “Right. Let’s see those hooves of yours.” he instructed, carefully picking up one of her socks.

Octavia responded with a shy nod, wiggling a foreleg at him. A slight blush painted her cheeks. As she had previously told him, she rarely wore socks – and she had never had someone else put them on her.

In fairness, Sketchy had never attempted to put socks over another pony’s hooves either – though thankfully for him, it was an easy enough feat to accomplish. He pulled the soft covering down over Octavia’s extended foreleg, releasing it when he felt it stretch to its intended length. He let out a giggle and gave the still-exposed part of her foreleg a kiss.

A shudder of enjoyment rippled through Octavia’s body from both the pleasant sensation of soft fabric covering her leg and the tender affection of her stallion. “Oooh, oh my gosh...” she sighed out, hastily offering up her other foreleg. Sketchy let out a laugh at that.

“Why, I do believe she likes it!” he smiled, grabbing up another sock. He slid it down over her leg at a more leisurely pace, the warm breath from his nose blowing softly over her coat. The cellist couldn’t contain herself this time, and she whinnied with delight as her foreleg was attended to. She smiled up at Sketchy as the thought then struck her she still had two more hooves left.

The joy of having four feet!

Sketchy picked up the third sock, slipping it over her left hind leg. She had to restrain herself from instinctively bucking it, ending up with her simply wiggling her hoof at him as it was covered in pink fabric. The rest of her limbs stretched out to her sides as she relaxed into the warm feeling spreading through her being. Her stallion companion picked up the final sock, slipping it down her remaining uncovered hoof. His nose didn’t stop when he ran out of sock, however; rather he continued to trace his nose down her leg and then back up along her chest.

Octavia whimpered loudly under the gentle touch, her coat almost standing on end. She reached her forelegs up as his head approached her own, placing her hooves gently either side of his head and pulling his face to hers. Her lips met his, and they remained there for several long moments.

Sketchy happily returned her affections, his eyes closing in the tender moment. He brought his face back slightly from her own and grinned, rolling over onto his back as he kept a hold of her, so she ended up sat astride him.

“One of us has her socks on...”

“Indeed, we shall have to fix that!”

As Octavia saw to the task of assisting Sketchy with his night attire, a question bubbled to the surface of her mind. It wasn’t one she dared give voice to yet, but it was something that had been quietly smouldering away in the back of her mind with a growing intensity of late. As she looked into the stallion’s eyes, she saw reflected in them the same feeling. She began to realise, as she laid herself down on top of him and gently pressed her nose against his own, that tonight had been a moment both of them had been waiting far longer than the span of their current relationship for.

Sketchy seemed to realise, looking back into her eyes, where her thoughts were wandering. He tensed slightly, his pulse racing. The same matter had been on his mind as well – but thus far, the line had been drawn that neither wished to cross without some level of certainty. Now, however...

“Tavy—”

“Sketchy—”

Both of them had spoken at once. A nervous laugh was shared, both of them smiling at the comedy of their mistimed speech.

“Ladies first, Octavia. What’s on your mind?”

“...I am not sure how to put this easily in words...”

“Would you rather I go first?”

“If... if you would...”

“Alright.” Sketchy nodded. “Tavy... I love you. You know that I do, and over the past few weeks when we’ve been together... I’ve loved every minute of it. Being so close to you especially... it makes me happier than I ever would have imagined.”

The nervousness in Octavia’s expression ebbed away as she listened to him, nodding. “I love you too, my grand stallion. In truth... I believe I knew this to be the case well before tonight. But until now I was not so certain. I grow more and more certain with every passing moment spent with you, though. Certain enough, that...” her grip around him tightened, and some of the apprehension returned. It was accompanied with a look of longing in her eyes, as she took a breath and continued. “...that I... want to give of myself.”

Sketchy clutched tighter to her at that. “I’ve felt the same way more and more, recently, Tavy.”

The two of them held each others’ gaze a few moments longer in silence.

“Are you sure this is what you want?”

Sketchy’s question echoed in the cellist’s head. She rolled it around carefully, listening for the slightest sound of doubt. Whether due to overpowering emotion and longing or simple certainty she couldn’t tell, but there came no echo of incertitude.

“I am sure.”

“You seem rather pleased... you already talked my ear off about the amazing concert. What more are you hiding that has you so delighted?”

Princess Luna’s attention was stolen from gazing out a high window at the night sky by the soft inquiring tones of her elder sister.

“I am simply thinking back on something I said earlier on tonight. I told the three ponies whom I was met by after the concert that this night is as much theirs as it is mine. And so it is, perhaps moreso theirs. Time will pass, after all, and this celebration will repeat itself many a time.”

“Very true.”

“But for my friends who were with me, tonight is unique. I think that for two of them at least, they are not going to forget this night for as long as they shall live.”

“A delightful thought, little sister. And I hope it is true. There is nothing more wonderful to witness than the beginning of something new.”

The moon rode high and proud in the night sky of Canterlot. For many that looked upon it, it was the symbol of Princess Luna’s greater share in the hours of the day for the year from here on, and it promised longer nights and colder days. For some it was a beacon to navigate by, and for others still a welcome source of light in the deeper shadows of night.

But for two of the city’s residents, it marked a new season in their lives. One that would be punctuated with greater intimacy, a deeper level of trust, and the knowledge that, as they continued along the road of life’s journey, neither one was alone any more.

Tonight, however, they would fall asleep held in each others’ embrace; both of them having taken their first taste of what the future had to offer. The morning to come promised limitless potential – and neither one would miss it for the world.

—Sketchy Salad Symphony—

—Fin—

Special Thanks and Author's Notes

Wow, what a ride! It's been many long months since I embarked on this fic, and I'm amazed to see it come to an end!

Don't worry though: although the Symphony has ended, an encore will be coming.

With that all said, this last little bit here is where I would like to first of all give some thanks and shout-outs to a bunch of folks who really contributed to this work.

First of all, Hayfever / Octavia / however else you'd like to be credited: Thank you for crafting such a wonderful personality and character for our beloved cellist, and spending so much time with me on letting her and Sketchy interact. Without you, this story would never have even existed to begin with. I don't have enough words to properly thank you for inspiring me, I seriously don't.

Next up, a huge thank you to everyone at the Equestrian Study for putting up with my ramblings and ravings about this crazy-long shipfic I was writing, and inspiring a few ideas for story and intermezzos. You've got the patience of a bunch of saints, honestly. Why do you put up with me? XD

Thanks is also due to my friends at Everfree Radio, for helping me with editing and development. An especially big thanks to Brushin' Bones for being the most brutal and honest critic I have ever had the pleasure of being friends with - and am glad to still be even in spite of your sharp tongue. ;)

Thank you also to Blacklight Shining for letting me use your character. People seem to have really taken a shine to him! I expect we'll see more of him next time.

Naturally, a big thanks to both FiMFiction and Equestria Daily, for hosting this work and popularising it respectively.

And last but not least, thank you to you, the readers, for making this worthwhile. I have received so much praise, encouragement and delightful comments over the many weeks I've been writing this. That and the support of everyone else who has contributed have helped me keep going all this time.

Now with all of that out of the way, here are some additional little notes!

Firstly, I'd like you guys to know that I am planning a sequel, as I said.

I should also point out that I have plans to make a radio play of Symphony, hopefully with some good friends of mine. I will post more on that on my blog in due season.

Speaking of audio, I plan to also do a reading of Autumn Wind's marvellous fic, To Be A Better Stallion. If you've not read that yet, go do it. Even if you hate Blueblood. Heck, especially if you hate Blueblood.

This fic spans 498 pages in Google Docs. It's the largest piece of literature I've ever written.

Lastly, but by no means least... Here's a guide to what was going on in all the intermezzos in the order they appear in the fic.

The night before Sketchy left Canterlot with his mother. Characters present: Sketchy and Sally.
A look into the mind of Octavia, and her reclusive lonesomeness.
An interaction between Princesses Celestia and Luna.
A brief look at Sally and her parents on the morning of the day she brought Sketchy and Octavia together.
A look back into the past, on a day when the young Octavia gazed in at the other foals playing at the public school.
A reflection on Freeze Pop's several failed attempts to join the Royal Guard. Salad is the voice of comfort.
Another look at the Princesses, and Luna questioning the worth of making friends if you are immortal.
Octavia learns to play the cello. :)
The day Blacklight bore witness to Freeze Pop's Aurora Flare.
Sketchy and his mother, on the eve of Sketchy's return to Canterlot.
Freeze Pop, on the day of her induction to the Royal Guard.
Sketchy, Salad and Freeze Pop discuss their dreams of adulthood.
The day that Sketchy's parents finally separated. Sketchy is comforted by his two best friends.
Sketchy questions the meaning of his life, with his father.
The Princesses once again, set against the backdrop of the Canterlot Royal Memorial Grounds.I picture it as having a huge clock tower, for some reason.
Octavia admires another pony from afar, lacking the courage to act on her feelings.
Mustard shows Salad the fine art of sandwich making.
Sketchy questions the schooling system with Freeze Pop.
Celestia broadens Luna's perspective on the arts.
Octavia questions her music tutor on the nature of persistence.
Sketchy is joined on the long road to home by a fellow traveller.
Salad and Freeze Pop discuss whether they will ever find true love.
Blacklight sets out on his search for Freeze Pop.
The tale of how Freeze Pop earned the nickname Hard-head, and one act of many that sped her promotion.
The trio of close friends reflect on the events of the past several weeks, and look forward to the future.

Oh! And one last little thing. If you have any questions to ask me about this tale not answered here, feel free to drop a note in the comments or PM me and I will do my best to reply.

Thanks once again for reading!

—Sketchy Sounds.

Intermezzo Quattordicesimo

“What is it all about?”

“Hmm?”

“Well... Life. I used to think I understood it...”

“Haha... you’re growing up a bit, I see, son.”

“What do you mean?”

“Nopony’s ever been able to understand the meaning, or purpose of life. Not definitively for everypony, anyway. And you can’t do that anyway - you’d never get the whole world to agree with you.”

“Then?”

“Life’s what you make it, son. Sometimes it’ll treat you pretty roughly. Sometimes, it’ll send you soaring high with happiness. But you only get the one, and it doesn’t last forever - which is just as well for us all.”

“Then... so what’s the point?”

“In my opinion? To make everyone around you as happy as possible while you’re there. If everypony does that, nopony need ever feel alone.”

A look of realisation dawns on the young one’s face, followed closely by a broad smile.

“Just be careful, son. Don’t make the same mistakes I did.”

“I won’t.”

Intermezzo Ventiduesimo

“Hey, Ah got a question.”

“Hm?”

“Do yuh think, some day, Ah’ll find somepony? Like, how ma mom found ma pop?”

“Are you kidding? Of course you will.”

“Do yuh reckon so?”

“I think it’s a surefire bet.”

“...and what about you?”

“What about me?”

“Well, yuh know...”

“Sheesh, I dunno. Maybe? I’m not that bothered. It’ll happen if it’s gonna.”

A knowing smile, a shake of the head.

“Ah wish Ah was as relaxed as you about it.”

Intermezzo Terzo

“I wonder if I’m being too subtle.”

Pace pace pace.

“I mean, this is how it’s supposed to work, isn’t it? Making friends? Find a common ground and build on it, right?”

Pace pace.

“I mean, that’s what my observations have shown... That’s what’s written in these books. That’s what I’ve seen...”

Pace.

Step step step.

A frustrated face peers from a high window.

“Where am I going wrong? Am I lacking patience? Am I not making myself clear? After all this time, something like this should be simple...”

A comforting voice, soft and warm.
“Are you alright, my dear?”

Turn and nod. In the face of adversity, you must be strong. And you can’t tell her about this... that would ruin everything.
“I’ll be fine. Go back to sleep.”

It’s said with a smile. She knows that look of yours, but she accepts it.
“Alright. Goodnight, dear.”

Intermezzo Decimo

“You all decided then, my love?”
“Yeah. There isn’t really any reason for me to stick around here - and I think I’ll have better chances back there.”
“And have you gotten everything sorted out?”
“Aye. I won’t be poor and destitute; I got everything arranged ahead of me.”
“You’re sounding more mature every day. I’m proud of you.”
“Mature? Scary word! Ha!”
“I’m very proud of you. And I’m happy, too.”
“I’m happy for you as well.”
“I’m glad. That was always my number one concern.”
“You’re happy, so that makes me happy. Nothing else matters.”
“That’s very grown-up of you. Tomorrow’s the day then, hmm?”
“Yeah... I’m gonna miss you.”
“Oh, I know... that’s the most difficult part of this is leaving you here, dear. But I believe in you. I know you’re going to be fine, and I knew the day was coming you’d want to strike out on your own.”

A thoughtful pause of reflection permeates the air.

“Make me proud, son.”

“I will. I promise!”

Intermezzo Tredicesimo

“How could this have happened!?”

“I don’t understand...why...?”

“Are you alright, hon?”

“...no... no, I’m not...”

Confusion echoes through the air. Emotions and terms outwith the understanding of the young pony resonate in the house.

“What’s going on here?”

A cool and calm voice, but hung with concern.

“Ah don’t rightly know. But does it matter right now? Ah mean... look at him...”

Amidst the feelings of heartbreak and despair, comfort is found from an ever-loyal pair of friends - a moment in time destined to repeat itself in years to come.

Intermezzo Ventiquattresima

“Security breach!”

“Stop them!”

“They’re heading for the royal chambers!”

The guard springs into action, her movements instinctive. She speeds to where she is needed, her body reacting to the obstacles in its path before she is consciously aware of them. She flies around a corner and along the corridors of the palace, towards the protection of its most precious inhabitants.

As she closes in on the doors to the chamber where her younger sovereign rests, she catches sight of the trespasser. The scaly creature looks to be of adolescent age, and the arrogance of youth is written all over its features. It smirks at her approach.

The guard does not flinch, dropping close to the ground as she swoops toward her adversary. Months of hard drilled training regimens have prepared her for almost any kind of adversary. Her opponent’s expression changes to one of shock as the armoured skull of the pegasus smashes into his gut. A gust of flame shoots over her head, narrowly avoiding burning her wings.

She is quick to pounce on the creature, pressing her advantage. An armour-clad hoof presses down firmly on the creature’s throat, preventing it from breathing any more fearsome blasts. Her wings flare to the sides as she snarls into its face.

“You are under arrest, punk!”

The commotion of her battle has not gone unnoticed, as the doors of the chamber beyond her are opened. The younger sovereign, barely the same size as the guard herself, regards the scene with surprise.

“However did a dragon find its way in here, pray tell?”

“Our sincerest apologies, Highness. I know not, but I shall restrain this one as long as needed!”

“Most commendable!”